0) RUG COURT On Unt toner Lic LATS aN. PUNE beat : ; rity Ay re ah ke 4 - ie ‘ itt Paty sight ty ct y vis as Aa TT ee a A i a ya Hatt My i i i { : ith iY eth ' iN ths ‘ 44%) F nae DUNNING a Lal la yD Ua ort to kU DT MTOM Li ay Ua Ox TU La ULE nL it 14 Ss RAN ENS . aie ms A) * ; oe She Fy: rit et i | i BUY PEERY 1 Ca HTT CTH VDT YT ie BG ve Ay iti Hoy U INN nat i Hy ths f MSC ZA } Li Sarak hegre ANNU ing t . + t€ SAI POO oP SS Ann int Pitt fink 1s Hit i iH a a Hh tt i fh vith any = = r 2 eT get ot og este ol ; ee Lapland Pe rie eh ad sed sen eo reek oo we = ae Ee a = BO " Se Pe ae Pe et ee g: a et eS neh ak pee are om a ee gat ee ine ee eit oa _ o- oe ners be ee eis _ — Tes 7: ene Cio ent ra Se Vries ut Bn M Ail } “Mas ‘ \ pik \ i | pa thse * Sees E. a H i wah Hit : ayaa | aR) ONT CER ae re pani AYR RN NTN oa eh PE zs 733 $ - ee cS : ne Pe ae me hae te — pri d= prot ~ regh' : i 4 : ‘ rf PR ee ee Safar NATE Res See 5 ARES Te ISS Ea aka Aye EN eT et ar te Se Se ESE SPT Nya ale " . * Sasa cme et ann — r oa x wes , Bae te 5 7 ah = ee ae sa ei . ar SP a 3 ~ Bra ; cee eee ee ee er ee eee ee ee ee ee ne ee eT ae See Oe Oe ee ee Te Oe ee, eee, ee LL ee ee ee Oe California Academy of Susie RECEIVED BY PURCHASE ’ Uteedsd. 710. 74 § F j Ve ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM; OR, THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF BRITAIN, Patibe and foretqn, Barty and Walf-Wardy, PICTORIALLY AND BOTANICALLY DELINEATED, AND SCIENTIFICALLY AND POPULARLY DESCRIBED ; WITH THEIR PROPAGATION, CULTURE, MANAGEMENT, AND USES IN THE ARTS, IN USEFUL AND ORNAMENTAL PLANTATIONS, AND IN LANDSCAPE-GARDENING ; PRECEDED BY A HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL OUTLINE OF THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. BY J. C. LOUDON, F.L. & HS. &e. AUTHOR OF THRE ENCYCLOPEDIAS OF GARDENING AND OF AGRICULTURE, IN EIGHT VOLUMES: FOUR OF LETTERPRESS, ILLUSTRATED BY ABOVE 2500 ENGRAVINGS; AND FOUR OF OCTAVO AND QUARTO PLATES. er FROM GARRYA‘CE#, P.2031., TO THE END. SECOND EDITION. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE AUTHOR; AND SOLD BY LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER-ROW. 1844. OF LIBRARY Lonpon : Printed by A. Srorriswoonr, New-Street- Square. CONTENTS OF VOL. TV. The Roman numerals refer to the General Table of Contents, Vol. I. p. xvii. to cliii., where the species and varieties, with all their synonymes, will be found systematically arranged ; the first column of Arabic figures, to the pages of the text in this volume; and the second, to those of the supplementary matter at the end of it. The names of the half-hardy and suffruticose orders and genera are in small type. Garryaceze. - ©XXXi. Garrya - - CX XXi. Platandce@. - xxx. Piatanus’ - ms 4 CXX KI, Plane Tree. Balsamdcee. = ¢XXXil. Liquidambar L. + — cxxxii. - | Myricdcee. - cxxxii. Myriea L.:: = - CXXxii. Candleberry Myrtle. ’ Comptonia Banks - exxxii. Casuardcee. - ¢XxXii. Casuarina - - @XXXil. - Gnetaceze = GXXXII; Ephedra L. - - ¢CXXxiil. Horse Tail. Taxdcee@. - exxxiii, Taxus LL. - - ¢Xxxiii. Yew Tree. Salisbtrza Sm. - @XXxXiil, Ginkgo. Podocdrpus L. - = Cxxxiii. Dacr§dium Sol. - = CXxxiii. Phylidcladis - CXXXiii. Conifere, or Pi- NACE. cuff exxxan, ABIE'TIN®.. - CXXXili. Pimus Lf. .- - CXXxiil. Pine. i Abies D. Don - @XXXVil. Spruce Fir. ; Picea D. Don - CXXXVill. Silver Fir. Larix Tourn. - C@XXXIXx. _ Larch. IV. 2031 2031 2032 2033 2048 2049 2045 2055 2059 2060 2060 2062 2062 2065 2066 2094 2100 2100 2100 2103 2106 2152 2293 2329 IV. 2596 2596 2597 2597 2597 2597 2597 2597 2597 2597 2579 A Cédrus Barrel. 2 Cedar. Araucaria R. et P. .- Chili Pine. Cunninghamia R. Br. Chinese Fir. Démmara Rumph. - Dammar. Amboyna Pine. CurRe’ssINE. - hija Ds = Arbor Vite. Callitris Vent. - Cupréssus L. - Cypress. Faxodiuny-\-92 = Deciduous Cypress. Juniperus L. - Juniper. Empetracee. E’mpetrum L, = Crowberry. Coréma D. Don - Ceratiola Mz. = Smildcee. - Smilax D, - Me Likdcee. - Asparagus L. - Riscus LE. - = Butcher’s Broom. Vicca L. i is Adam’s Needle. Monocotyledonee. Fourcroya Karw. et Zucc. - Littze‘a Brig. - - Agave L. - American Aloe. Phoérmium - New Zealand Flax. Chamz‘rops lL. - Dwarf Fan Paim. Bambisa - Bamboo. Ari:ndo 2 r exl, exl. ex]. exl. ex). exl. exli. exli. exlii. exlii. exliii. exliii. exliii. exliil. exliii. exliii. exliv. exliv. exliv. exly. exlv. exlv. exlv. cxlv. exlv, exlv, exlv. exly, IV. 2402 2432 2445 2447 2453 2454 2462 2464 2480 2487 2506 2506 2508 2508 2509 2510 2515 2516 2517 2521 2527 2597 2528 2529 2529 2530 IV. 2603 2603 2603 2605 2605 2605 2605 iv CONTENTS OF VOL. IV. SUPPLEMENT. Only the names of those genera are given, under which a new species or variety is introduced. New genera are distinguished by the sign of addition, thus + ; and generic names which have been altered, by parallel lines, thus ||. Part I. Or tue History anp Srupy or GEOGRAPHY - Part Ll. Or THE SCIENCE OF THE StruDY oF TREES - Part III. ArBorEtumM aND FruTICETUM BRITANNICUM. - Clematidee. Clématis = Peoniacee. Magnoliacez. Anonacez. Berberacez. Bérberis - + Nandina < Crucidcee. Cistacee. Polygalacee. Malvacee. Malva - Tilidcee. Ternstromiacez. Aurantiacee. Hypericacee. Hypéricum - Acerace@. A cer 4 JE sculacee. Vitdcea. Rutacee. Rita - + Corre a Sin. + Crowes Sim. + lxnimia Sin. re? exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. cxlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvi. exlvii. ex] vil. cxlvii, exlvii, exlvil. cxlvii. cxlvii. cx\ivii. cxivii. cx\vil- IV- 2534 2535 2535 2536 2536 2536 2537 2537 2538 2538 2538 2538 2538 2538 2540 2540 2541 2541 2541 2542 2543 2544 2544 2544 2544 2514 Zo4A Xanthoxylacee. Coriacee. - Celastracee. - Euonymus - Aquifoliacee. T lex DL. is Ee Rhamnacee. Palitirus - ~ Rhamnus- - “ Ceanothus” - é Anacardidcee. Rhis - é Leguminose. SOPHORES. ~~ + Baptisia - - + Anagyris . = Lorex. = Spartium - 2 Genista - zs Cytisus - Z HEDYSAREA. - Desmodium - PHASEOLER. - Kennédya - CASSIE.Z. 4 +- Poincidna Dec. Rosdaceé. AMYGDA’LEA. - Armeniaca a . SPIREEE. - Spiree’a - - Povrenti’/LLE”, + Cowania D. Don x exlvil. exlvii. exlvii. exlvii. exlvii. exlvii. exlvii. exlvii. exlvii. exlvii. exlvii. exl vil. exlviii. exl viii. cxiviii. exlviii. exlviii. “exlviii. exl viii. exlviii. exlviii. exlviii. exlviii. exlviii. ex] viii. cxlvili. exlviii exlviil. exlviil. exlviil. cxlviii. cxlviil. exlix. CX. ROSE. Rosa - Crate ‘gus || Stranvee'sia Cotoneaster Pyrus Chimonanthus Granatdcee. Onagracee. Philadelphacee. Philadélphus Deittzia Myrtacee. Eucalyptus Leptospérmum Crassulacee. Reaumuriacez. Reaumiuria Cactacee. Grossulacee. Esscalloniacee. Escallonia Saxifragee. Umbellacee. Hederdcee. Hamamelidacee. Cornacee. Loranthacee. Caprifoliacee. Vibarnum Lonicera Rubidcee. + Lucilia Swt- A’nthemis Epacridacec. Composite. Evricacee. Erica A’rybutus CONTENTS OF VOL. IV. fe exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. exlix. eli. Iv. 2558 2559 2563 2563 2563 2565 2566 2566 2566 2567 2567 2567 2567 2568 2568 2569 2569 2569 2569 2570 2570 2570 2570 2570 2570 2571 Epige‘a - + Cyrilla ~ Myrsinacee. Myrsine - Sapotaceee. Ebendcee. Diospyros - Oleacee. Ligtistrum - + Notele‘a -. Jasminacee. A pocynacce. Vinca Asclepiadacez. Physianthus Bignoniacee. Solandacee. Solanum - Scrophulariacee. Pentstémon Labidcee. Verbenacee. Plumbaginacee. Chenopodiacee. Polygonacee. Lauracee. Proteacez. Thymelacee. Eleagnacee. Aristolochiacee. Euphorbiacee. + Croton L. + Adélia L. Urticdcee. Ulmacee. Vi CONTENTS OF VOL. IV. 1. EV) oul 1. J uglandacee. ai elii. 2587 Balsamadcee. - eliii. Salicacee. = clii. 2587 Myricacee. - elili. Salix - < clii. 2588 i Gnetacee. - cliii. Betuladcee. - elii. 2589 A'\nus = = elii. 2589 Taxdcee. = cliii, Corylacee. : elii. 2590 ABIE'TINA, - cliii. Quéreus 4 = clii. 2591 CUPRE'SSINE. - cliii. Platandcee. - chi. 2597 | Juniperus - - cliii. APPENDIXES. Arr. I. Form of Return Paper - - - = f Arr. II. List of Trees and Shrubs growing in Italy, with their systematic and popular Italian Names - e 5 e ts Appr. III. Priced Catalogues of Trees and Shrubs, contributed by British and Continental Nurserymen - - - - - I. Catalogue of American and other Tree and Shrub Seeds, hie aa for Sale by George Charlwood - - Il. Catalogue of Forest and Ornamental Trees, American Plants, sat Hower ing Shrubs, sold by Richard Forrest - III. A ee of Trees, Plants, &e. sold by Peter Lawson Lil Son, Edinburge IV. Catalogue of Hardy Trees and Shrubs cultivated for Sale in the Nursery of the Brothers Baumann, at Bollwyller - V. List of Trees and Shrubs taken from the Retail Catalogue of Magis Booth and Sons, Hamburg - - - . - INDEXES. Index to Genera, including the English Names and scientific Synonymes - Index to Miscellaneous Subjects - - Z Z Index to Persons and Places ~ - i Ne ¥ 2597 2597 2597 2597 2597 2605 2605 2609 2610 2617 2618 2620 2626 2635 2646 2655 2667 2672 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. IV. ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. IV. Abies D. Don = Abiétine = = Adam’s Needle e Agave L. z Amboyna Pine = American Aloe - e Araucaria R. et P. - Arbor Vitz = Artiindo a a Asparagus L. Balsamdcee - : Bambisa - - Bamboo - Butcher’s Broom Céllitris Vent. i Candleberry Myr tle Casuaracee Casuarina Cedar aye A Cedrus Barrel. “ Ceratiola Mv. = Chamee*rops - i Chili Pine -~ 8 Chinese Fir - 5 Crowberry c Comptonia Banks - Conifere - - Coréma D. Don - Cunninghamia R. Cupréssine - z Cupréssus LZ. - - Cypress” - : Dacrydium Sal. - - Dammar = 3 Dammara Rumph. - Deciduous Cypress - Dwarf Fan Palm - Empetracee - E/mpetrum L. E’phedra L. - - Fourcroya K. et Z. - Garrya - - Tt @XXxvil. CXXXiil. ex]. exl. exl. exlii. exl. ex. exl. exliv. CXXXIi. exl. exlii. exliv. exli. CXXXil. CXxXii. CXXXii. exl. exl. exliii. exlii. ex]. ex. exliii. CXXXIi. CXXXiil. exliii. exl. exl. exli. exli. CXXXili. ex]. exl, exlil. exlii. exliii. cxliii. CXXXiil. exlii. CXXx1, IV. 2293 2106 2521 2529 2447 2529 2432 2454 2532 2516 2048 25352 2532 2517 2462 2055 2060 2060 2402 2402 2508 2530 2432 2445 2506 2059 2108 2508 2445 2453 2464 2464 2100 2447 2A4i 2480 2530 2506 2506 2062 2527 2031 IV. 2599 2599 2603 2603 2597 2597 2603 2603 2603 2597 2605 2605 2605 2603 2603 2597 Garryacer - Ginkgo - Gnetaceze - Horse Tail - Juniper - Juniperus L. - Larch - Larix Tourn. Lilidcee - Liquidambar Littea Brig. Monocot yleddnee Myrica L. - Myricdcee - New Zealand Flax - Phormium - Phyllocladis - Picea D. Don Pine - Pindcee - Pinus Lie) < Pilatanus L. Plane Tree - Platandcee - Podocdrpus L. - 4 Huscus’ i = Salisbtrza Sm. Silver Fir - Smildcee - Smilax Lo. = Spruce Fir - Tardcee - Taxodium - Pama: Oh. Thija L. - Yew ‘Tree - Vicea L. - ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE SUPPLEMENT. Tay IV. exxxi, ZOZT Cxxxiil. 2094 CXxxiil. 2062 CXxxilil. 2062 exliil. 2487 exlii. 2487 Cxxxix. 2350 Cxxxix. 2350 exliv. 2515 cCxxxil. 2049 exlii. 2328 exl 2527 exxxli, 2055 exxxil. 2055 exlii. 23529 exlii. 2529 CXXxiii. 2100 CXxxvul. 2329 exxxlil. 2152 CXxxlll. 2103 CxXxxili, 2152 CXxxi. 2033 Cxxxi. 2033 Cxxxi. 2032 CXXXiii. 2100 exliv. 2517 CXxxili. 2094 CXXXvill. 2329 exliii. 2509 exlili, 2510 CXXXvli. 2293 CXxxlll. 2065 exlii. 2480 CXxXxill. 2066 exl. 2454 CXxxllil, 2066 exl. 2521 Only the names of those genera are given under which a new species or variety is introduced. thus, + ; and generic names which have been altered, New genera are distinguished by the sign of addition, by parallel lines, thus, ||. Acer hs a Acerdcee & 4. Adélia L. z ZEsculacee Alnus c 4 Amygdalee - - exlvii. - exlvil. clii. - exlvii. clii. - exlvill, Anacardidcee + Anagyris Anonaceze A’nthemis A pocynicee Aquifoliacee Arbutus 2 ie - exlvil. - cexiviii. - exlvi. cl. cl. - exlvii. iM eli. Vil IV. 2597 2597 2605 2605 2602 2602 2597 2597 2597 2597 2601 2597 2597 2597 2596 2596 2596 2601 2599 2597 2597 2597 IV. 2548 2549 2536 3573 2581 2545 2575 vill Aristolochidcea Axwrentinces \ Armeniaca Asclepiadicer » ‘\ Balsamadcee + Baptisia Berberacex Bérberis Betulécee Bignoniacer + Bordnia’ Sm. Cactice ~ ao Caprifoliacee Cassi¢e Ceanothus Celastradcee Cistdcee Chenopodi acee Chimonanthus Clematidee C lématis Composite - Conifere § Cupréssine Coridcee Corndcee ss Coni ifer@ § Abiétine + Correa Sm. Coryldcee Cotoneaster + Cowania D. Don Crassulicee Cratz‘gus + Crowea Sm. +- Croton L. Crucidcee + Cyrilla C¥tisus - Desmédium Deutzia Diospyros Ebendcee “ Eleagndcee Erica - Ericdcee - Epacridacee Epige’a - Escallonia Escalloniacez Eucalfptus 4 Fuonymus Euphorbiacezx ip Genista =. Gnetacez Grunatdcee Grossuldcee Hamameliddcce Hederdcce Hedysdrea 5 H ypericacee Hypéricum Ilex L. - Jasminacee J uglandacea Juniperus Kernédya | lS aAthacta Laurdcea Legu MiNnOea ie eli. cxlvi- exlvili. eli. eliii. exl viii. exlvi. exlvi. clii. eli. exlv. cl. el. exlviii. exlvil. exlvii. exlvi. cli. exlviii. exlviii. exlix, clii. cliii. ex) viii. exlvi. cxlvi. exlvil. cli. chi. chili. exlviii. cliL. cli. ex|vill. ALPHABETICAL INDEX IV. 2585 2540 95 54 2581 2597 2549 2536 2537 2589 2581 2544 2569 2572 2554 2547 2545 2538 2583 2566 2534 2535 2573 2605 2545 2571 2597 2544 2590 2563 2507 2568 2563 2544 2585 2538 2577 2551 2552 2567 2578 2578 2584 2574 2574 2573 2DikD 2570 2570 2568 2545 2585 2551 2597 2566 2569 2570 2570 2552 2541 2541 2545 2581 2587 2605 D554 Z5B2 2583 2549 ' Leptospérmum Ligtistrum Loranthacee Lotee - Lonicera + Lucia Swt. Magnoliacex Malva - Malvaceae Myricdcee - My¥rsine - Myrsinacee Myrtaceae + Nandina Oledcee Onagrdcee Palitrus Peoniacex Pentstemon - Phasedlee = Philadelphacee Philadélphus Physianthus Platandcee Plumbagindcee + Poincidna Dec. Polygaldcee Polygondcee TO VOL. IV. Potentillee © Proteaceze Pyrus - Quércus + Reamuriacez + Reaumutria Rhamndcee Rhamnus - Rhis 4 Rosa = Rosdcee - Rosee Rubiacee Rita Rutdcee Salicdcee - Salix Sapotaceze Saxifragee Scrophularidcee Solandcee - Solanum Spartium = - Sophorez - sf s Spiree'a 4 * s Spiraea - || Stranvee'sia Tazrdcea ~ Vilidcea Ternstrimiacese Thymelicee Ulndcee - Umbelldcea Urticdcce ps Verhendcca Vibarnum Vinca - Vitdcca - Xanthoxylacea cli. exlviii. exlix. exlix. cli. elii. clii. cxlviii. exlvi. clii. exlviii. exlix. exlix. exlix. eli. exlvili. exlvili. cxlvill. exlviil. exlix. cliil. exlvi. cxlvi. clii. cli. exlvil. exlvii. ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. CHAP. OVE: OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER GARRYA‘CEZ. Ga’rrva Douglas. Flowers unisexual; those of the two sexes upon distinct plants. — Male. Flowers in pendulous catkin-like racemes within connate bracteas. Calyx 4-leaved. Stamens 4.— Female? Flowers in pendulous catkin-like racemes, within connate bracteas. Calyx connate with the ovary, 2-toothed. Ovary l-celled. Styles 2, setaceous. Ovules 2, pen- dulous, with funiculi as long as themselves. Fruit a berried pericarp, not opening, containing 2 seeds. Embryo very minute, in the base of a great mass of fleshy albumen. — Species, 1. A native of the west side of the dividing mountain range of North America, in temperate latitudes. A shrub. Leaves opposite, without stipules, persistent. Wood without dis- tinct concentric zones, or vasiform tissue (dotted ducts). (Lindley’s Nat. Syst. of Botany, p. 173.) Genus I. ria GA’RRYA Doug. Tuer Garrya. Lin. Syst. Dice'cia Tetrandria. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1686. Derivation. Named by Mr. Douglas in compliment to Nicholas Garry, Esq., Secretary to the Hud- son’s Bay Company, to whose kindness and assistance he‘was much indebted during his travels in North-west America. Description, §c. An evergreen shrub, with thick coriaceous leaves, like some species of evergreen viburnum. # 1. G. EviI’pTica Doug. The elliptic-/eaved Garrya. Identification. Doug. MS.; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1686. Fingravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1686.; and our fig. 1951. Description, §c. A shrub, hitherto seen only from 3 ft. to 4 ft. high, but which will probably grow much higher. Branches, when young, pubescent and purplish; when older, smooth and greyish. Leaves opposite, exstipu- late, wavy, on short footstalks, oblong-acute, leathery, evergreen; dark green and shining above; hoary beneath, with simple, twisted, interwoven hairs. (Lindl.) This very handsome true evergreen is a native of North Caro- lina, where it was discovered by Douglas. It was introduced in 1828, and flowered for the first time, in the Chiswick Garden, in October, 1834. The following observations, abridged from the Botanical Register, are by Dr. Lindley : — This plant is probaby the greatest botanical curiosity sent home by Douglas; for it appears to represent a natural order altogether distinct from any previously known, and connecting certain well-known natural orders * 6 Q 2032 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. in an unexpected and satisfactory manner. In its amen- taceous inflorescence, imperfect flowers, superior calyx, and mode of germination, Garrya is very similar to Cu- puliferae, from which it differs most essentially in its wood without concentric circles or dotted vessels, its opposite , exstipulate leaves, simple fruit, and minute embryo lying ¥f in a great mass of albumen. The latter characters bring it near Piperacez and their allies, especially Chloranthee, with which its zoneless wood (for Chloranthus has no; annual zones), simple fruit, and opposite leaves, also a\\ agree; but the stipules of Chloranthea, together with ¢ its achlamydeous bisexual flowers, and articulated stems, distinctly separate that order.” (Bot. Reg., t. 1686.) Only the male plant of Garrya elliptica is in the country. When in flower (which it is from December till April), the plant has a most striking and graceful appearance, from its slender pendulous catkins, many of which are Sin. to 1 ft. in length. It was at first grown in peat, but appears to prefer a loamy soil. It is readily increased by layers; and by cuttings in sand under a hand-glass. Plants, in the Fulham Nursery, in 1837, were 21s. each. CHAP. CVII. OF tHE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER PLATANA‘CER. Pia’tanus Tourn. Flowers unisexual; those of the two sexes upon one plant, and those of each sex disposed many together, and densely, in globular catkins, that are sessile upon pendulous rachises, 2 generally upon a rachis; the flowers of each sex upon a separate rachis, produced from a separate bud.— Catkin of male flowers constituted of minute, rather fleshy, persistent bracteas, and of deciduous stamens. Filaments very short, situated between the bracteas, and of about their length. Anthers of 2 cells, longer than the filament ; attached longitudinally to a connectivum, which is broader than the filament, and has a peltate tip.—Catkin of female flowers constituted of bracteas and pistils. Pistils numerous, approxi- mately pairs. Ovary of 1 cell, including 1—2 pendulous ovules. Stigmas 2, long, thread-shaped, glanded in the upper part. Fruit a utricle, densely covered with articulated hairs, including | pendulous, oblong, exalbuminous seed. — Species, about 4. Natives of the temperate zones of the eastern and western hemispheres. Tall trees. Leaves alternate, palmate, annual; their margins revolute in the bud. Leaf-bud covered with a conical enve- lope; and immersed, in the preceding year, in the base of the petiole. (7. Nees ab Essenb. Gen, Pl, Fl. Germ., and observation.) The young shoots, leaves, and stipules are thickly covered with down, which as soon as they beeome fully expanded is cast off, and, floating in the atmosphere, is inhaled by gardeners and others who have occasion to be much among the trees, and produces a cough which is extremely disagreeable, and is not got rid of for several weeks. The inconvenience arising from this down, Michaux informs us, is well known in America, and it has been long familiar to French nurserymen, M. Ch. Morren, Professor of Botany at the Uni- versity of Liege, gives an account of it in the T'ransactions of the Royal Academy of Brussels, under the title of “ Note sur l’Effet pernicieux du Duvet du Platane;” the only preventive which he mentions is the ob- vious one adopted by M. Henrard, nurseryman at Liege, viz., that of co- vering the nose and the mouth with a handkerchief of fine gauze. (See p. 2045., and L’ Echo du Monde Savant, Jan, 6. 1838.) CHAP. CVII. PLATANA‘CER. PLA’TANUS. 2033 Genus I. bdca PLA’TANUS LZ, Tue Puane Treg. Lin. Syst. Monecia Polyandria. Identification. Lin, Gen., 1975. ; Reich., 1173. ; Schreb., 1451.; Geertn., t. 90. ; Tourn., t. 363. ; Juss. 410.; N. Du Ham., 2. p.5.; Willd. Sp. Pl. 4. p. 473, ; Synonyme. Platane, Fr.; Platanus, Ger. Derivation. From platys, ample ; in allusion to its spreading branches and shady foliage. The name of plane tree is applied, in Scotland, to ,the A*cer Psetdo-Platanus (see p. 414.) ; probably because the French, according to Parkinson, first called that the plane tree, from the mistake of Tragus, who fancied, from the broadness of its leaves, that it was the plane tree of the ancients. _ Description, §c. Lofty deciduous trees, with widely spreading branches, dense foliage, and bark scaling off in hard irregular patches. Natives of the east of Europe, west of Asia, and north of Africa, and of North America. In Britain, they are chiefly planted for ornament, and they succeed in any free moist soil, in a sheltered situation, They are readily propagated by layers, or even by cuttings, and sometimes by seeds. The cause of the falling off of the bark, Dr. Lindley states to be the rigidity of its tissue; on account of which it is incapable of stretching as the wood beneath it increases in dia- meter. (Nat. Syst., ed. 2.,p- 87.) There are only two species intro- LN duced into Europe; one | of which, P, orientalis, is found to be hardier S\ than P. occidentalis, ‘ \ | though the latter grows 4S { more rapidly, attains a a x ta larger size, and may be ~ \ propagated much more readily by cuttings. Both i species ripen seeds in Britain, in fine seasons. P. occidentalis is readily known from P. orientalis, in the winter season, by its bark scaling off much less freely, or, in young or middle-sized trees, scarcely at all; and, in the summer season, by its leaves being but slightly lobed (see jig. 1952. a), instead of being palmate like those of P. occidentalis, as shown in fig. 1952. 6; and by its globular catkins, or balls, as they are commonly called, being nearly smooth, while those of P. orientalis are rough. The appearance of these catkins, or balls, hanging from the tree by long threads, in winter, when it is without leaves, is peculiarly graceful ; whether they hang from the perpendicular or from the horizontal branches (see jigs. 1953. and 1954.); reminding us of the divi ladner of Ceylon, the Tabernemontana alternifolia of botanists (fig. 1954.) ; which, it is fabled, was the forbidden fruit of Paradise. (See Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. v. p.449.) It isa singular fact, that many of the large trees of P. occidentalis in Britain, more especially in England, were so far injured by a frost in May, 1809, that they have since died. ¥ 1. P. ortENTA‘LIs L. The Oriental Plane. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p.473.; Hort. Cliff., 447.; Roy Lugdb., 78.; Hasselg. It., 487. ; Gron. Orient., 293. ; Mill. Dict., No. 1. ; Hort. Kew., 3. p. 364.; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 1. Synonymes. Pilatanus orientalis vérus Park. Theatr., 1427., Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 33.; Platane de l’Orient, F.; Morgenlandischer Platanus, Ger. ; Doolb, Arabic; Chinar, Persian. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., t.33.; N. Du Ham., 2. t.1.; Dend. Brit., t. 101. ; our fig. 1954. ; and the plates of this species in our last Volume. In fig 1955. a shows the female catkins transversely cut, so as to show the position of the flowers on the orbicular receptacle ; 6 shows a section of the female catkin in seed ; c, a scale and pistil ; d, stamen and scale ; e, the longitudinal section of aseed; and /, an entire seed, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 5-lobed, palmate, wedge-shaped at the base; the divisions lanceolate, sinuated. Stipules nearly entire. (Willd.) A tree, growing to the height of from 60 ft. to 80 ft.; a native of the Levant; 6Q 2 u ni Ag 2034 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Iil. flowering in April and May, and, in some-seasons, in England, ripening its seeds in October. Varieties. Cultivated in British gardens before 1548. ¥ P.o. 2acerifolia Ait. Hort. Kew., iii. p. 364.; P.0. A’ceris folio Tourn. Cor., 41., Arb., 2.; P. acerifolia Willd. Sp. Pl., iv. p.474.; P. inter- média Hort.; the Maple-leaved Plane Tree (see the plate of this tree in our last Volume) ; has the eaves cordate, 5-lobed, remotely dentate, truncate at the base. (Willd.) In general appearance, habit of growth, and every other particular, it closely resembles the species. The leaves on the trees in the Horticultural So- ciety’s Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges’s, are, perhaps, not quite so large; and they are somewhat like those of the sugar maple. There are vigorous young trees in the Horticultural So- ciety’s Garden; and a fine speci- men in the grounds of A. Salvin, Esq., at Finchley, of which a portrait is given in our last Vo- lume. ¥ P. o. 3 hispanica; P. hispanica + me would Description, &c. Lodd, Cat., ed. 1836; P. macro- phylla Cree in Don Cat.; the Spanish Maple; has the leaves rather longer than those of the species, but is in other respects the same. .0. 4 cuneadta ; P,o. undulata Ait. Hort. Kew., iii. p. 364; P. cu- neata Willd. Sp. Pl., iv. p. 473., Baumzucht, p.283.; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume; has the leaves 3—5-lobed, den- tate, and wedge-shaped at the 1953 | / \" UY \ Vi 4 \ po v i i fi gle eg = ‘ Py ( base; somewhat glabrous. (Willd.) This is a stunted-looking low tree, or bush, seldom seen above 20 ft. in height, with small deeply cut leaves. It may be useful in small gardens, or miniature arbo- retums, as affording a specimen of the genus. There is a young tree of this kind in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, of which the plate in our last Volume is a portrait. Other Varieties might be selected from beds of seedlings, if it were thought worth while to keep them distinct ; and, if a pendulous-branched or fastigiate plane could be procured, or one subevergreen, in point of variety they be acquisitions. The Oriental plane is one of the noblest trees of the East, where it grows to the height of 70 ft. and upwards, with widely spreading branches and a massive trunk ; forming altogether a majestic tree. The bark of the trunk is smooth, and of a whitish grey; scaling off every year in large irregular patches, The branches are numerous, round, and generally a little crooked, or Zigzag, at the joints; the bark of the young shoots is brown, inclining to purple. The leaves are large, alternate, and on long petioles, which are swelled at the base, and cover the buds: they are cut into five deep CHAP. CVII. PLATANA CEA. PLA’TANUS. 2035 pointed lobes, or segments, the two outer of which are again slightly lobed ; the five large lobes have numerous acute indentations on their margins, and have each a strong midrib, with many lateral veins spreading from it; the upper surface is glabrous, and of a shining green; and the under surface paler, and slightly tomentose at the angles of the veins. The flowers are produced in globular catkins, from two to five on an axillary peduncle, which is sometimes 6 in. long ; the sexes being in distinct cat- kins. These catkins, or balls, vary very much in size, being sometimes 4 in. in circumfe- rence, and sometimes not quite lin. The flowers are sosmall as to require a glass to dis- tinguish them. The balls ap- pear before the leaves, in spring; and the seeds, in fine seasons, ripen late in autumn; the balls remaining on the tree till the fol- lowing spring ; and, when they open, the bristly down which surrounds the seeds, helps to convey them to a distance. The seeds, when deprived of their down, are brown, linear, smaller than those of the lettuce, and quite as light ; Cobbett describes the seed of the plane tree as “a little brown thing, in the shape ofa round nail without a head.” The growth of the plane is very rapid ; young trees, in the climate of London, under favourable circumstances, attain- ing the height of 30 ft. in ten years, and arriving at the height of 60 ft. or 70 ft. in 30 years. The longevity of the tree was supposed, by the ancients, to be considerable; but there are very few old trees in Britain. One of the oldest is that still existing at Lee Court, in Kent, which was mentioned by Evelyn, in 1683, as one of the oldest introduced into this country, and as being celebrated both for its age:and its magnitude. (See Recorded Trees.) Some of the largest trees in the neighbourhood of London are at Mount Grove, Hampstead, where they are between 70 ft. and 80 ft. in height. The 6Q 3 Ne | a WW \ Ss hi 4 2036 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ty =} Dy! ORE ha hy ZX, at ADRS : ©6 Silat FERS largest we know of, however, (of which jig. 1957. is a portrait, taken in May, 1837,) stands in the grounds of Lambeth Palace, adjoining a magnificent specimen of P. occidentalis; it is 90 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. 6 in. in dia~ meter. The platanus, when of not more than 50 or 60 years’ growth, stoles readily when cut down to the ground, and, when so treated, will make shoots in one season of 6ft. or 8 ft., or even more, in length. Geography. The Oriental plane is a native of Greece, and of other parts of the Levant: it is found in Asia Minor, and Persia, where, according to Royle, it extends as far south as Cashmere. (I//ust.) According to Pallas, it is doubtful whether it is indigenous to Georgia, though there are trees of it there, with trunks 12 ft. in circumference, and of a great height. On Mount Caucasus, it is not much higher than a shrub. It is found on the coast of Barbary, as it is in the south of Italy, and in Sicily ; but is probably not in- digenous to those countries. (See History.) On Mount Etna, it is found as high as 2000 ft. above the level of the sea. It is not a gregarious tree, seldom growing in extensive masses; and the inviduals, when of large size, are always found on plains, and in a light deep soil, not far from water. Olivier tells us that it is common on the banks of the rivulets in Greece, in the islands of the Archipelago, and on the coast of Asia Minor; but he never found it of a large size, except in good soil near water. CHAP. CVII. PLATANA CER. PLA TANUS. 2037 1937? =S——— == — History. The platanus is celebrated in the earliest records that we have of Grecian history. Herodotus tells us that Xerxes, when he invaded Greece, was so enchanted with a beautiful plane tree that he found in Lycia, that he encircled it with a collar of gold, and confided the charge of it to one of the Ten Thousand. Aélian adds to this, that Xerxes passed an entire day under its shade, compelling his whole army to encamp in its neighbourhood ; and that the delay this occasioned was one of the causes of his defeat. Evelyn adds, from the same author (viz. AZlian), that Xerxes became so fond of this tree, “ that, spoiling both himself, his concubines, and great persons of all their jewels, he covered it with gold, gems, necklaces, scarfs, bracelets, and infinite riches. In sum, he was so enamoured of it, that, for some days, neither the concernment of his expedition, nor interest of honour, nor the necessary motion of his portentous army, could persuade him from it. He styled it his mistress, his minion, his goddess ; and, when he was forced to part from it, he caused a figure of it to be stamped on a medal of goid, which he continually wore about him.” (Hunt. Evel., ii. p.52.) Pausanias (a. p. 170) mentions a plane tree of extraordinary size and beauty in Arcadia, which was said to have been planted by Menelaus, the husband of Helen, and to have been, at the time Pausanias saw it, 1300 years old. According to the same author, the Lacedemonians gave the name of Plataniste to an island in the Levant, connected by two bridges with the Morea, which was covered with plane trees, and where the young men used to perform their exercises. Some of these trees, it is said, still exist. It was in this island, according to Theocritus, that the flowers were gathered of which Helen’s wedding garland was com- posed, on the day of her nuptials with Menelaus. We are also told that, in the time of Pliny, the peasants in Phrygia showed a plane tree, which they 6Q4 2088 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. affirmed was the tree against which Marsyas was hanged up when he, was flayed by Apollo. Plane trees were planted near all the public schools in Athens. The groves of Epicurus, in which Aristotle taught his peripatetic disciples; the shady walks planted near the Gymnasia, and other public buildings of Athens; and the groves of Academus, in which Plato delivered his celebrated discourses; were all formed of this tree. Socrates swore by the plane tree; and this was one of the things which offended Melitus, who thought it a great crime to swear by so beautiful a tree. Pliny informs us that the plane was first brought from the East, over the Ionian Sea, into the Island of Diomedes, for a monument to that hero. Thence it passed into Sicily, where Dionysius the elder planted it in his garden at Syracuse, about 400 B.C. ; and this garden, in after times, became a place of exercise for youths. Soon after the plane tree was planted in Sicily, it was introduced into Italy, and thence, Pliny adds, into the country of the Morini, a maritime people of Gaul, who paid a tribute to the Romans for permission to enjoy its shade. Dionysius the geographer compares the form of the Morea in the Levant, the ancient Peloponnesus, to the leaf of this tree; and Pliny makes the same remark in allusion to its numerous bays. To illustrate this comparison, Martyn, in his Virgil (vol. ii. p. 149.), gives a figure of the plane tree leaf (see fig. 1958. a), and a map of the Morea (jig. 1598. 6). The Romans | lh, | i : set a high value on the plane, and planted their public and academic walks with it. Vitruvius says that they planted plane trees to shade and re- fresh the palestrite (lib. v. c.1].); and “ Claudius Perrault has assisted the text with a figure, or ichnographical plot. These trees the Romans,” continues Evelyn, “ first brought out of the Levant, and cultivated with so much industry and cost, for their stately and proud heads only, that the great orators and statesmen, Cicero and Hortensius, would exchange now and then a turn at the bar, that they might have the pleasure to step to their villas, and refresh their platans, which they would often irrigate with wine instead of water: Crevit et affuso latior umbra mero.” (Hunt. Evel., ii. p. 55.) Much has been said,”’ observes Pliny, “‘ of the plane trees in the Lyceum at Athens, of which the roots extended even farther than the branches. There is now in Lycia a famous plane tree, on the public road, near a very cold fountain. This tree is in itself a forest: its branches are as large and thick as trees, and they cover an immense extent of ground with their shade. The trunk of this tree, which is 81 ft. in circumference, is hollow, and has inside numerous stones covered with moss. This tree was such a favourite with Licinius Mucianus, three times governor of the province of Lycia, that he thought it worth while to hand down to posterity, that he had eaten in this hollow tree, or grotto, with eighteen persons, who had, for couches or cushions to recline on, only the leaves of the tree (large ipsa toros prabente fronde) ; that the thickness of the foliage sheltered them from a heavy shower of rain ; and that he (the governor) enjoyed more pleasure during his repast in this tree, than CHAP.- CVII. PLATANA CEE. PLA/TANUS, 2039 he had ever done in his most magnificent marble saloon.” (Plin., lib. xii. c. 1.) “The emperor Caligula found, near Velitre, an extraordinary plane tree. It had some of its branches formed like a roof, and others as seats. In this saloon the emperor gave a supper to fifteen persons, which he called the Feast of the Nest, because it had been given in a tree (Quam cenam appellavit ille nidum).” (Id.) Pliny also speaks of a tree in Arcadia, which, he says, was planted by Agamemnon ; and he states that canoes, and other vessels for the sea, were formed of the excavated trunks of the plane tree. Cicero mentions the plane tree as well calculated to afford a thick shade, by the extent of its branches, and the thickness of its foliage. The chinar, or Oriental plane tree, has been cultivated in Persia from the earliest period ; and Evelyn states that “a worthy knight, who staid at Ispahan when that famous city was infected with a raging pestilence, told” him “ that, since they have planted a greater number of these noble trees about it, the plague has not come nigh their dwellings.” (Hunt. Evel., ii. p. 56.) In the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Foréts, the same observation is attributed to the Chevalier Chardin, who was probably the “ worthy knight” alluded to by Eve- lyn. This gentleman, who was also called Sir John Chardin, and who published a folio edition of his travels, written in French, in London, in 1686, observes of the gardens of the Persians, that they are generally divided in the middle by an avenue of chinar trees ; and that, as the Persians do not use their gardens for walking in, but as a place for sitting in and breathing the fresh air, they generally seat themselves under these trees. Sir Robert Ker Porter found the Persian gardens intersected by avenues of plane trees in different directions; and Morier, Colonel Johnson, and Sir William Ousely, agree in attributing to them this characteristic, and in describing the Persians as preferring the chinar as a tree to worship under. Sir William Ousely mentions that on these trees the devotees sacrifice their old clothes by hanging them to the branches ; and that the trunks of favourite chinar trees are commonly found studded with rusty nails and tatters; the clothes sacrificed being left nailed to the tree till they drop to pieces of themselves. In Fraser’s Historical and Descriptive Account of Persia, published in 1834, when speaking of the general effect of the scenery in Persia, the author says : “ No trees gladden the landscape, except the tall poplar, or the stately chinar (Platanus orientalis), which rise above the hovels of the peasants; or the fruit trees of their orchards; or, perhaps, a few of other sorts which may have been planted on the margin of a watercourse, to supply the little timber required : and these, dotting the wide plain with their dark foliage, convey to the mind a melancholy, rather than cheering, impression.” (p. 28. The Oriental plane tree appears to have been introduced into England about the middle of the sixteenth century; as-Turner says, in his Herball (the first part of which was published under the title of the Names of Herbes, as early as 1541, though the entire work was not finished till 1568): “ I have seene two very yong trees in England, which were called there Playn trees; whose leaves in all poyntes were lyke unto the leaves of the Italian Playn tre. And itis doubtles that these two trees were either brought out of Italy, or of som farr countre beyond Italy, whereunto the frieres, monks, and chanons went a pilgrimage.” Gerard does not mention having seen the Oriental plane growing in England; but he tells us that his “servant, William Marshall, whom he sent into the Mediterranean Sea, as surgeon unto the Hercules of London, found divers trees hereof growing in Lepanto, hard by the sea side, at the entrance into the towne, a port of Morea, being part of Greece; and from thence brought one of these rough buttons, being the fruit thereof.” (Herball, p. 1489.) Jonson, in his edition of Gerard, adds to this passage, that Mr. Tradescant had then (1633) trees of this plane growing in his garden; but, according to Martyn’s Miller, this is evidently a mistake, the trees in Tradescant’s garden being the Occidental plane, which was intro- duced by him about this period. In Parkinson’s Theatrum Botanicum, pub- lished in 1640, both the Eastern and Western plane trees are figured ; and the 2040 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. latter is said to have been introduced by Tradescant. The introduction of the Eastern plane was, in Miller’s time, generally attributed to Lord Bacon, who, however, was not born till 1561, about 20 years after the first mention of the tree by Turner. The origin of this supposition is probably the statement, by Evelyn, that Lord Bacon “ planted a noble parcel of them at Verulam, which were very flourishing,” and which, as Martyn remarks, might have been the first of any note planted in England. Evelyn says “that he owed a hopeful plant,” then growing at his own villa, ‘‘ to the late Sir George Crook of Oxfordshire ;’’ and he speaks of the true, or Oriental, plane” as being more common in England, in his time, than the American plane; the reverse of which, it may be observed, is now the case; the Occidental plane being easily propagated by cuttings, and growing much more rapidly than the Oriental plane. In France, the Oriental plane was introduced from England, in the reign of Louis XV., about 1754; and it is valued there, as in England, only as an ornamental tree. Poetical Allusions. Homer frequently mentions “the shady plane;” Theo- critus tells us that the virgins of Sparta used to assemble round a plane tree, singing, “ Reverence me, for I am the tree of Helen!”’ and Moschus says,— ** T love to sleep beneath a leafy plane.” Among the Latins, Virgil calls it the sterile, and the aerial plane, in allusion to its not bearing eatable fruit, and to its height; and Horace invites Hir- pinus to drink Falernian wine under its shade. Ovid, also, calls it “ the genial plane.” Among the oldest English poets we find no allusion to this tree; but Browne mentions * The heavy-headed plane tree, by whose shade The grape grows thickest, men are fresher made.”’ Among the modern British poets, Southey says, — ** And broad-leaved plane trees in long colonnades O’erarch’d delightful walks, Where round their trunks the thousand-tendril’d vine Wound up, and hung the boughs with greener wreaths, And clusters not their own.”’ Thalaba. Moore, in the Veiled Prophet of Khorassan, calls it the chinar tree : — **« While some, for war’s more terrible attacks, Wield the huge mace and pond’rous battle-axe ; And, as they wave aloft in Morning’s beam The milk-white plumage of their helms, they seem Like a chinar tree grove when Winter throws O’er all its tufted heads his feathering snows.” And again, in Paradise and the Pert: — ** Though sunny the lake of cool Cashmere, With its plane tree isle reflected there,” Properties and Uses. The Oriental plane, in a wild state, as far as we know, supports few or no insects; and still fewer lichens or fungi live on its bark, because that is continually scaling off. Very little use is made of the wood in the west of Europe; but in the Levant, and in Asia, it is said to be used in carpentry, joinery, and cabinet-making; and, according to Riccioli, who wrote in 1651, it was then employed in ship-building by the Turks. It is said to make beautiful furniture, on account of the smoothness of its grain, and its susceptibility of taking a high polish. Olivier says that its wood is not in- ferior for cabinet-work to any wood of Europe; and that the Persians employ no other for their furniture, their doors, and their windows. (Trav., i. p. 76.) The Greeks of Mount Athos, according to Belon, formed boats out of the trunks of large trees of this species, similar to those which are used in modern times on the Somme and on the Seine, in France. Sometimes, also, boats were made of two trunks hollowed out, and joined together so as to fit, and be water-tight. The wood of the Oriental plane, according to the experiments of M. Hassenfratz, weighs, when dry, 49 lb. 3.0z. per cubic foot: it is of a vellowish white till the tree attains considerable age; after which it becomes brown, mixed with jasper-like veins ; and wood of this kind, being rubbed with CHAP. CVII. PLATANA CER. PLA’TANUS. 2041 oil, and then highly polished, resembles the wood of the walnut. In Britain, as far as we know, the wood of the Oriental plane has scarcely been applied to any purpose either useful or ornamental; though for both it may be classed, as Marshall suggests, with that of the A‘cer Pseudo-Platanus ; or, according to some French authors, with that of the beech or the hornbeam. By the Persians, and by the Greeks and Romans, as we have already seen, the tree, in a growing state, was greatly esteemed for its shade, and was planted near houses, in open groves, avenues, and rows, for that purpose. Pliny affirms that there is no tree whatsoever that defends us so well from the heat of the sun in summer, or that admits it more kindly in winter. Both pro- perties result from the large size of its leaves: in summer, these present horizontal imbricated masses, which, while they are favourable to the passage of the breeze, yet exclude both the sun and the rain; while, as the distance at which the branches and twigs of trees are from one another, is always pro- portionate to the size of the leaves, hence the tree, in winter, is more than usually open to thesun’s rays. Asan ornamental tree, no one, which attains so large a size, has a finer appearance, standing singly, or in small groups, upon a lawn, where there is room to allow its lower branches, which stretch them- selves horizontally to a considerable distance, gracefully to bend towards the ground, and turn up at their extremities. The peculiar characteristic of the tree, indeed, is the combination which it presents of majesty and gracefulness ; an expression which is produced by the massive, and yet open and varied character of its head, the bending of its branches, and their feathering to the ground. In this respect, it is greatly superior to the lime tree, which comes nearest to it in the general character of the head; but which forms a much more compact and lumpish mass of foliage in summer, and, in winter, is so crowded with branches and spray, as to prevent, in a great measure, the sun from penetrating through them. The head of the plane tree, during sun- shine, often abounds in what painters call flickering lights; the consequence of the branches of the head separating themselves into what may be called hori- zontal undulating strata, or, as it is called in artistical phraseology, tufting, easily put in motion by the wind, and through openings in which the rays of the sun penetrate, and strike on the foliage below. The tree is by no means so suitable for an extensive park, or for imitations of forest scenery, as most others ; but, from its mild and gentle expression, its usefulness for shade in summer, and for admitting the sun in winter, it is peculiarly adapted for pleasure-grounds, and, where there is room, for planting near houses and build- ings. For the latter purpose, it is particularly well adapted even in winter, from the colour of the bark of the trunk, which has a greyish white tint, not unlike the colour of some kinds of freestone. The colour of the foliage, in dry soil, is also of a dull greyish green ; which, receiving the light in nume- rous horizontal tuftings, readily harmonises with the colour of stone walls. It appears, also, not to be much injured by smoke, since there are trees of it of considerable size in the very heart of London : one, for example, in Cheapside. Soi, Situation, Propagation, §c. A light deep free soil, moist, but not wet at bottom, is that on which the Oriental plane tree thrives best; and the situ- ation should be sheltered, but, at the same time, not shaded or crowded by other trees. It will scarcely grow in strong clays, and on elevated exposed places; nor will it thrive in places where the lime tree does not prosper. The plane tree may be propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings. The seeds should be gathered in October or November ; and, the balls being broken by the hand, or by threshing with a flail, the seeds may be separated from their husks, and cleaned by the usual processes, and either sown immediately, or mixed with sand, or fine sandy soil, and preserved in a place secure from frost till February or March. The seeds may also be kept in the balls, or catkins, till spring; either by allowing them to hang on the tree, or by gathering them in autumn, and spreading them out in a dry loft. The general practice is to sow the seeds in autumn, or as soon as gathered, or received from the Con- tinent; choosing a moist rich soil, and a shady situation, and covering them 2042 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. as lightly as those of the birch or alder are covered, or beating them in with the back of the spade, and not covering them at all; and protecting the beds with litter of some sort, to exclude the frost. (See p. 1685.) The plants will come up the following spring, and, after two years’ growth, will be fit for trans- planting into nursery lines, there to undergo the usual routine of nursery culture. (See P. occidentalis, Propagation and Culture.) Cuttings of the Oriental plane, put in in autumn, in a sandy soil, and in a shady situation, will root, but by no means readily; and, therefore, this method is never resorted to by nur- serymen. Layers soonest produce saleable plants; and this mode is almost universally adopted, both in Britain and on the Continent. Layers may be made either in autumn or spring: they root freely, producing shoots 3 ft. or 4 ft. in length the first year; and they are ready to be taken off the following autumn. After being one year in the nursery lines, they may be removed to where they are finally to remain; but,if they are to be planted as single trees, and separately fenced, they should be kept in the nursery till they are 15 ft. or 20ft. high; care being taken to transplant them every year, and to prune their heads in proportion to the losses sustained by their roots in trans- planting. Trees so treated will seldom fail when removed to their final situ- ation ; but, if there should be any doubt of this, it may be removed, by cutting off the greater number of side branches from the head, shortening the leading shoot, and coating the wounds over with a composition, to exclude the air. Statistics. Recorded Trees. In addition to the remarkable trees recorded by the Greek and Roman authors (see p. 2037.), the following may be noticed as having flourished in more modern times. Hasselquist mentions a plane tree in the island of Cos (now Stanchio), the circumference of the trunk of which was 252 British feet. He brought a specimen of the tree to Linneus; and it is now in the Linnean herbarium. The celebrated plane tree at Buyukdére, or the Great Valley, is mentioned by Olivier, and, after him, by Pocqueville, Hobhouse, and various other writers. Olivier says that the trunk presents the appearance of 7 or 8 trees, having a common origin, which he supposes to be the stool of a decayed tree, and which were all connected at their base. Dr. Walsh, who measured the tree in 1831, found the trunk 141 ft. in circumference at the base, and its branches covering a space 130 ft. in diameter. The trunk, he says, ‘‘ divides into 14 branches, some of which issue from below the present surface of the soil, and some do not divide till they rise 7 ft. or 8 ft. above it. One of the largest is hollowed out by fire, and affords a cabin to shelter a husband. man. The tree, if it can be considered a single plant, is certainly the largest in the world. Among other travellers who notice it is a Frenchman who describes it, with some truth, as ‘ un temple de verdure, surmonté d’un dome prét a toucher les nues.?, When the Turks encamp in this valley, the hollow of this great tree affords a magnificent tent to the seraskier who commands them, with all his officers. But what renders the tree an object of more than usual interest is, that M. De Candolle conjectures that it must be more than 2000 years old. Though it has become such an object of ad- miration to recent travellers, Gillies takes no notice of it, nor even Tournefort, whose botanical pur- suits would naturally have led him to do so.” (Residence in Constantinople, &c.) Near Nostizza, the Ecium of the ancients, on the beach of the stream Selinus, Hobhouse found ‘‘ the enormous plane tree which was notorious in the time of Chandler. One of its largest branches, as thick as the trunk of most trees, has lately fallen off; and many of the other boughs are supported by long beams of wood.” (Journ. of Travels in Albania, p. 229.) The same tree is described by Buckingham as being 15 ft. in diameter, and 100 ft. in height, and as being covered with rich and luxuriant foliage. The plane tree at Lee Court is mentioned by Evelyn as having been seen by him on September 16. 1683. A portrait of this tree was published by Strutt, in his Sylva Britannica, p.112. The circumference ot the trunk, when measured by Mr. Strutt, was 14 ft. 8 in. at 6 ft. from the ground ; the height was 65 ft. ; and it contained 301 cubic feet of timber. In Manning and Bray’s Surrey, vol. iii. p. 136., several large Oriental planes are mentioned as growing at the seat of Sir William Temple, at Moor Park, near Farnham; but, being afterwards destroyed by the severe frost of 1808 and 1809, it is more than probable they were Occidental planes. Dr. Walker mentions several large plane trees as exist- ing in Scotland in 1777 ; using the term sycamore, at that time generally applied to the platanus in Scotland. One of the largest was in the Isle of Bute, at Mount Stewart ; where, on the 1st of Sep- tember, 1786, the trunk measured 6 ft. 10 in. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground. This tree was planted by the Earl of Bute in 1728. Inthe year 1771, there was a row of Platanus along the side of one of the streets in Rothsay, which grew there like willows ; but, before the year 1774, they were all removed, to give place to new buildings. In Belgium, near Ghent, in the grounds of the villa of M. Meulemeester, Dr. Neill found, in 1817, an avenue of Oriental planes, the finest he ever saw. The trees were, in general, about 70 ft. high, trained upto the height of about 40 ft., and the trunks quite clean and healthy. Existing Trees. In the environs of London, at Mount Grove, Hampstead, 80 years old, it is 77 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 4in., and of the head 90 ft. ; in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, it is upwards of 70 ft. high ; at Lambeth, the one before mentioned, 90 ft. high: and one in the grounds of the Duke of Devonshire’s villa, at Chiswick, not very high, but with a head 100 ft. in diameter. South of London: in Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 25 years planted, it is 44 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 2in., and that of the head 30 ft. : in Hampshire, at Alresford, 41 years planted, it is 76 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Gin., and that of the head 52 ft.: in Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, ¥) yearé planted, it is 64 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. : in Sussex, at West Dean, 15 years planted, it is 4 ft. high ; in Wi tehire, at Wardour Castle, 40 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diame- ter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and that of the head 38 ft.; at Longford Castle it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6in., and that of the head 64 ft. North of London: in Berkshire, at White Knights, 19 years planted, it is 26 ft. high: in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 13 years planted, it is 20 ft. high: in Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Gin., and that of the head 2 ft. : in Shropshire, at Willey Park, 15 years planted, it is 26 ft. high: in Worcestershire, at Croome, 5% years planted, it is70 ft, high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of CHAP. CVII. PLATANA CER. PLA’/TANUS. 2043 the head 60 ft. : in Yorkshire, at Grimston, 14 years planted, it is 45 ft. high.—In Scotland. In the en- virons of Edinburgh, at Gosford House, 30 years old, it is 25 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 3 in. in circum- ference; at Biel, it is 64ft. high: in Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 66 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 2in., and that of the head 64ft. : in Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2tt., and of the head 40 ft.—In Ireland. South of Dublin: in Kilkenny, at Woodstock Park, 70 years planted, it is 68 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 48ft.: in Tipperary, in Higgins’s Nursery, Clonmel, 50 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and that of the head 63 ft. {North of Dublin: in the county of Down, at Castle Ward, 80 years planted, it is 32 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and that of the head 54 ft.: in Louth, at Oriel Temple, 36 years planted, it is 34 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and that of the head 28 ft. —In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 130 years old, it is 74 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 8in.—-In Hanover, at Harbeke, 8 years planted, it is 7 ft. high; in the Botanic Garden, Gottingen, 20 years planted, it is 12ft. high —In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Bo- tanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 13 in.; in Rosenthal’s Nur- sery, 20 years planted, it is 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 24 ft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 15 years old, it is 18 ft. high.—In Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, 42 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14in., and that of the head 28ft.—In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 29 years planted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 106 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants raised from layers of the species, in the Lon- don nurseries, are ls. each; and of P. 0. cuneata, Is. 6d. each: at Boll- wyller, from 1 franc to 1 franc and 50 cents; and at New York, 50 cents. * » 2, P. occipENTA‘LIs L. The Western Plane. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. 475. ; Hort. Cliff., 78.; Roy Lugd., 7.; Grén. Virg., 151. ; Kalm It., 2. p. 198.; Mill. Dict., No. 2.; Du Roy Harbk., 2. p. 134. ; Medic. in Obs. Soc. CEécon. Lutr., 1774, p. 239. ; N. Du Ham. 2. p. 5. Synonymes. P. occidentalis seu virginiénsis Park. Theatr., 1427., Du Ham. Arb., t. 35.; Button- wood, Water Beech, Sycamore, Cotton Tree, Amer.; Platane de Virginie, Fr. Derivation. Button-wood refers to the smooth round heads of flowers, which resemble the globular buttons formerly in use, and still seen in some military costumes ; Sycamore to the resemblance of the leaves to those of that tree ; and Cotton Tree to the down detached in the course of the summer from the leaves. Engravings. Cat. Carol., t. 56. ; Dend. Brit., t. 100. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 2. t. 63. ; our fig. 1959.; and the plate of this species in our last Volume. In fig. 1959., a represents a transverse section of the female catkin in flower ; 3, the same in fruit; c, the female flower and scale; d, the stamen and scale; e, the longitudinal section of a seed; and f, an entire seed. Spec. Char.. §c. Leaves 5-angled, obsoletely lobed, dentate, wedge- shaped at the base; downy be- neath. (Willd.) Or CS ee Pee fi (Axi 4, ct) fr tH 7 f f i Fac y S / 9 y D SS a4 0, SYNE LA 2 aa is Ber 25< 8 S bof BRO AS Whass apy SEY yipe® i iff The Sexes. 'Th2 male is figured in the Nouveau Du Hamel, and both sexes in Richard. Engravings, N. Du Ham., t. 6. ; Desf. 1. Atl, 2. t. 253.3 Rich. Mém. Conif., t. 4. f.2.; and our fig. 1977. of the male, from the N. Du Ham. ; and figs. 1978. and 1979., showing both sexes, from Richard. — Spec. Char., &c. Shrubby. Branchlets divaricate, numerous, climbing. Female catkins on foot- stalks, solitary. (Desf.) A woody shrub, growing to the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft. ; a native of Barba- ry, where it was disco- vered by Desfontaines, and introduced by him into France in1786. It flowers there in winter, and ripens its fruit in spring. Desfontaines describes it as climbing up among other shrubs and low trees; as en- during the winters of France when sheltered a little from the north | winds; and as having a mostsingular aspect, which, he thinks, might be turned to very good account in the Jardins Anglais Plants might gurely be procured from re es Garden, and ; t rst against a conservative wall, and next among deciduous shrubs. It is said to n introduced in 1925 ; but we have never seen a plant, ve ata: CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. ; 2065 aw 4. E. rra’Gitis Desf. The fragile Ephedra. Identification. Desf. Fl. Alt., 2. p. 372.; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 19. Synonymes. E. crética Tour. Cor., 53., Vail. Her.; Equisétum montanumecréticum Adp. Ex. 141. The Sexes. The female is figured in Alp. Exot., t. 141. Engraving. Alp. Exot., 141. Spec. Char., &c. Catkins sessile; the male ones aggregate. Articulations of the branches separable. (Desf.) A shrub, between 2 ft. and 3 ft. high, with cylindrical branches, slightly striated ; a native of Spain, and of the sea coast of the south of France, but not yet introduced into Britain. # 5. HW. americana Willd. The American Ephedra. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl. 4 p. 860.5 Kunth in Humb. et Bonpl. Nov. Gen. 2. p. 2.; Rich. Mém. Conif., p. 21. The Sexes. Both are on the same plant, as described and figured by Richard. Engravings. Rich, Mém. Conif,, t. 29. f. 2. ; and our jig. 1980. Spec. Char. Stems erect. Branches and branchlets crowded, erect, round, slender. Leaves consisting of a sheath, or 2 semi- oval acuminate scales, spreading or relaxed, and in the fertile branches somewkat dis- tinct; in the sterile ones adhering, so as to form a short tube. Flowers moneecious : male and female on the same branchlets, but from different joints ; those of the male inferior and fewer in number; heads of flowers crowded round one joint, aggregate, subsessile, on short stalks. (Rich.) Found by Hum- boldt and Bonpland in Quito, at an elevation of almost 7000 ft, ; flowering in January. Not yet introduced, though probably quite hardy, CHAP. CXF. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER TAXA‘CER. Ta’xus Tourn. Flowers unisexual, axillary ; those of the two sexes upon distinct plants. — Male flower. It consists of anthers upon short pedicels, at the top of a column that has imbricate scales at the base: these had en- veloped the column and anthers before they were protracted. The anther consists of 4, 5,6, or rarely more, l-celled lobes, attached to a connectivum, whose tip is a horizontal shield, lobed at the edge; its lobes corresponding in number and place with those of the anther, and covering them: the cells open longitudinally. — Female flower. An erect ovule, perforate at the tip ; and an unobvious annular disk at its base; and, exterior to this, there are investing imbricate scales. — Fruit. The disk, at the base of the ovule, becomes a fleshy open cup, that surrounds the lower part of the seed, which is exposed in the remaining part: the scales are at the base of the cup, outside: the seed is like a nut.—Leaves evergreen, linear-acute, rigid, more or less 2-rowed in direction. (Nees ab Esenb.; and J. D.’s observation.) Satispu‘Ri4 Smith. Flowers unisexual; those of the two sexes upon dis- tinct plants.—Male. Flowers in tapering, decurved, bractless catkins, which are borne several from one bud; and situated outwardly to a tuft of leaves borne from the centre of the same bud. Flowers many in a catkin, each appearing as a stamen only, and consisting of a short filament-like stalk ; and two cases of pollen attached very near to its tip, and a scaie that ter- minates it.— Female. Flowers borne from a bud, from which leaves are produced also; and on peduncles, either singly, or several on the pedicels of a branched peduncle. Flower seated in a shallow cup, formed of the dilated tip of the peduncle or pedicel, and consisting of a rather globose calyx, contracted to a point, and then expanded into a narrow limb, and including an ovary. The calyx is fleshy and persistent, and becomes a drupaceous covering to a nut, which is rather egg-shaped, and very slightly compressed. Embryo straight, cylindrical. Cotyledons two, very long.— Species 1; a native of Japan; a large tree, with a lofty straight stem. Leaves with long petioles; and disks tranversely rhomboidal, divided part of the way down into 2 or more lobes; and coriaceous and striated ; in groups, or alternately. (Richard, Smith, Watson, Jacquin, and observation. ) 6s 2 2066 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 11. TA’XUS L, Tue Yew. Lin. Syst. Dice’cia Monadélphia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 532.; Juss, 412.; Fl. Br., 1086.; Tourn., t. 362. ; Lam.. t. 829. : ; t. 81.; N. Du Ham., J. p.61.; Rich. Mém. Conif, p. 131-2.” 5 pe oe Derivation. From toxon, a bow ; being formerly much used in making them: or from ¢azés, ar- rangement ; from the leaves being arranged on the branches like the teeth of acomb: or from toxicum, poison ; though Pliny says that poison (toxtcum) was so named from this tree, which was considered poisonous. The derivation of the term Yew is supposed to be from the Celtic word iw sometimes pronounced ?f, and signifying verdure ; alluding to the yew being an evergreen ; and this will also explain the French name, 7. é ; Description, §c. Evergreen low trees, with numerous, mostly linear, and entire leaves ; natives of Europe and North America. £1. 7. pacca‘ta L The berried, or common, Yew Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1472. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 856.; Fl. Br., 1086. ; Eng. Bot., t. 746. ; Hook. Scot., 290.°; Lightf., 626.; Fi. Dan., t. 1240.; Bull. Fr., t.136.; Dicks. H. Sicc. Fasc., 16. 6. ; Ehrh. Arb., 50. ; N. Du Ham., 1. p. 62.; Eng. Fl, 4. p. 252. ; Hook. Br. Fl., p. 434. ; Mackay FI. Hibern. p. 259. ; Lindl. Synops., p. 241. Synonymes. Taxus, No. 1663., Hall. Hist., 2. p.322., Raii Syn., 445., Ger. Em.,1370., Bauh. Hist.,1. p 241., Matth. Valgr., 2. p. 444., Cam. Epit., 840.; If, Fr.; Ifenbaum, Thenbaum, or Eihenbaum, Ger. ; Taxo, Ital. ; Texo Span. The Sexes. The yew being almost always raised from seed, the male and female plants may be sup- posed to be nearly equally distributed, both in natural woods and in artificial plantations. Ac- cording toMiller and Lamarck, both sexes are sometimes found on the same tree ;'and the fact will be found confirmed in a future page. As far as we have been able to observe, says White of Se!- borne, the male tree becomes much larger than the female one. (Nat. Hist. of Selb., ed. 1789.) Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 746.; Fl. Dan., t. 1240.; Bull. Fr., t.136. ; Ger. Emac., 1370. f.; Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 241. f.; Matth. Valgr., 2. p.444. f.; Cam. Epit., p.840. f.; N. Du Ham., 1. t.19.; Blackw., t. 572.; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t.86.; Oelhaf. Abbild., ¢.23, 24.; Gaertn. Fruct., t. 91. £6. and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. ; Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 2-ranked, crowded, linear, flat. Receptacle of the barren flowers globular. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A tree, indigenous to most parts of Europe; flowering in March and April, and ripening its fruit in September. Varieties. 2 T.b.2 fastigiata; T’ fastigiata Lindl. ; T’. hibérnica Hook., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; our fig. 1981. of the natural size, and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. The upright, or } : Florence Court, Yew; the Irish Yew. —This is a very distinct variety, readily distinguished from the species by its upright mode of growth, and deep green leaves, which are not in ranks like those of the common yew, but scattered, as shown in fig. 1981. All the plants ofthis variety in cultivation are of the female sex; and the fruit is oblong, and not roundish, as in the common variety. The finest speci- mens, Mr. Mackay informs us (2. Hibern., p. 260.), grow at Comber, in the county of Down, and near the town of Antrim; where they are sup- posed to have been planted before 1780. This variety was first observed at Florence Court, near which, on the mountains of Fermanagh, our corre- spondent Mr. Young informs us, the original tree still exists in a healthy and vigorous state. Mig. 1982., to a scale of Lin. to 12 ft., is a portrait of one of the trees at Comber, which grows in ff CHAP. CXII. TAXACER. TA’XUS. 2067 the shrubbery of James Andrews, Esq., from a drawing by WG. Johnson, Esq., of Fortfield, near Belfast, kindly procured for us by Mr. Mackay. The drawing was accompanied by the following description, by Mr. C. J. Andrews, the son of the proprietor of the tree: —This yew is 21 ft. high; the di- ameter of the head is 16 ft. 6in., and the circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 4 ft. 5in. “The tree resembles an inverted cone formed of numerous richly foliated tapering branches, of a deep green, and studded, in autumn, with scarlet coral-coloured berries. The head of the tree is formed by numerous branches springing up from a main stem of only 1 ft. 6in. high. These branches vary much in thickness and height; about ten of the largest having the diameter of a foot each. Their form and growth are, how- ever, very uniform, being richly encircled with innumerable small plume-like shoots, growing vertically along the main branches, of about 6in. in length, and thickly clothed with narrow decussated leaves of about lin. in length; and all so feathering the several arms, as to form the lengthened plumes exhibited by the drawing ; about fifty of which easily waved sombre plumes form the top of the tree. The exact age of this yew is unknown: it was planted by John Andrews, Esq., father of its present owner; and it has been certainly 50 years in its present situation. This kind of yew is now very generally and extensively planted here in ornamental plant- ations; and I can trace much of its propagation, even in Dublin, to the trees sent thither as presents by my grandfather. — C. J. 4., Dublin, Nov, 1836.” There are two trees of this variety at Nether Place, near Mauchline, Ayrshire, respecting which the following information has been transmitted to us by Mr. John Davidson, gardener, at Nether Place. “In compliance with your request I have again measured the Irish yews in Mr. Campbell’s garden at Nether Place. I cannot ascertain the age of the trees, but [ am informed by Miss Campbell, that, about 40 or 50 years ago, they failed at their tops, and were then cut over, which, indeed, appears evident on examining the trunks. There are now 66 upright branches from the one trunk, and 56 upright branches from the other, each measuring from 6 in. to 2 ft. in circumference. In ap- pearance the two trees are exactly alike: the larger is 22 ft. 6 in., and the smaller 20ft. 8in. in height; the circumference of the larger head is 66 ft. in., and of the smaller 66 ft. 3 in.; the circum- ference of the larga; trunk is 9ft., and of the smaller 8 ft.; and the trunk of each trep rises about 2 ft. from the soil before it begins to throw out branches. Both trees are in perfect health. These yews must be of slow growth ; since, 10 years ago, I propagated some plants from the old trees, and the greatest progress they have made in that space of time is 5 ft. 6 in. in height.” A beautiful drawing of one of these trees, was sent to us by Mr. Davidson, but it came too late to be engraved. One at Balcarras, in Fifeshire, was, in 1834, 15ft. high. This variety is readily propagated by cuttings put in im autumn in sand, and covered with a hand-glass. It well deserves culture, more especially in small gardens. T. 6.3 procimbens ; T. procambens Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; is a low and somewhat trailing shrub, not very common in collections. It is 6s 3 2068 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. propagated by layers; and there are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges’s. It appears to be nothing more than a stunted variety of the common yew, and to be identical with the 7. canadénsis of Willdenow, and the 7. b. minor of the elder Michaux; but, as we have only seen small plants of it and of 7 canadénsis, we have thought it worth while to keep the latter separate for the present. * T. 6. 4 erécic, the upright yew, is a seedling from Z' b. fastigidta, in which the leaves are 2-ranked as in the common yew, but the branches take an upright direction as in the Irish yew. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. a T. d. 5 foliis variegatis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves variegated with whitish yellow. It is seldom found higher than a large shrub. lt is propagated by layers or cuttings, either of the ripened wood put in in autumn, or of the newly formed wood put in in July, and treated like the cuttings of Cape heaths. = T. 4.6 frictoliteo. This variety appears to have been first discovered by Mr. Whitlaw of Dublin, about 1817, or before, growing on the demesne of the Bishop of Kildare, near Glasnevin; but it appears to have been neglected till 1833, when Miss Blackwood discovered a tree of it in Clontarf churchyard, near Dublin. Mr. Mackay, on looking for this tree in 1837, found no tree in the churchyard, but several in the grounds of Clontarf Castle; and one, a large one, with its branches overhanging the churchyard wall, from which he sent us specimens. The tree does not differ, either in its shape or foliage, from the common yew; but, when covered with its berries, it forms a very beautiful object, especially when contrasted with yew trees covered with berries of the usual coral colour. Other Varieties may be selected from beds of seedlings; and it appears that a kind with shorter and broader leaves than usual was formerly pro- pagated in the nurseries. The yew tree, in some situations, is found with spreading branches, not unlike those of a very old spruce fir, and having the spray drooping ; but whether this is a true variety, or only a variation, is un- certain. A portrait of a tree of this description, now growing in the garden of J. F. M. Dovaston, Esq., at West Felton, near Shrewsbury, will be found in a future page. If the appearance of Mr. Dovaston’s tree, which is moneecious, be permanent, it well deserves propagation, both on account of its pendulous shoots, and because it is moneecious. Ortega states that the yew, which grows wild in different parts of Arragon, flowers in May, June, and July, and ripens its fruit in November; from which it would appear to be a different variety from that of central and northern Europe ; because the difference of time between the flowering of the common yew in Paris and Stockholm does not exceed a month. Gleditsch thinks there may be two species; one indigenous to the south of Europe, and the other to the north; founding his opinion upon the circumstance of some plants being much more tender than others. This is the case even in France, where, according to Du Hamel, many yews were destroyed by the severe frost of 1709; and, according to Malesherbes, many died in his plantations in the winter of 1789. In every case where plants are raised from seed, there will be different degrees of hardiness, as well as variations in other respects; and hence, in a severe season, all the tenderer varieties of an indigenous species may be killed, while all the hardy ones stand uninjured. Description, &c. The yew tree rises from the ground with a short but straight trunk, which, at the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., sends out numerous spread- ing branches, forming a dense head, usually, when full grown, from 36 ft. to 40 ft. in height; and always characterised, till the tree attains a great age, by the tuftings and sky outline being pointed or peaked ; though, after the tree has begun to decay, these become rounded or stag-headed. The trunk and branches are channeled longitudinally, and are generally rough, from the pro- truding remains of shoots which have decayed and dropped off. The bark is CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. T'A’XUS. 2069 smooth, thin, of a brown colour, and scales off, like that of a platanus; the leaves are scattered, nearly sessile, dichotomous (that is, in two lateral rows), linear, entire, very slightly revolute, and about 1 in. long; dark green, smooth and shining above; paler, with a prominent midrib, beneath ; terminating in a small harmless point. Flowers axillary, solitary, each from a scaly imbricated bud ; the male ones light brown, white with abundant pollen; and the female ones green, resembling, with their scaly bracteas, a little acorn. The stamens vary from 5 to 10, and the divisions of the anthers from 4 to 8. Fruit dreoping, consisting of a sweet, internally glutinous, scarlet berry, open at the top, enclosing a brown oval nut, unconnected with the fleshy part. Sometimes this nut is longer than the fleshy cup in which it is embedded; in which case it has the appearance of a small acorn; but, in general, the point of the nut is lower than the rim of the cup. The nut contains a kernel, which is eat- able, and has an agreeable flavour like those of the stone pine. The yew is of slew growth; but, in favourable situations, it will attain the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., or more, in 10 years from the seed. In 20 years, it will attain the height of 15 ft., and it will continue growing for 100 years; after which it becomes comparatively stationary, but will live for many centuries. When drawn up by other trees, or by being planted in masses, it takes somewhat the character ofa fir; and may be found, thus circumstanced, _. with a clear trunk 30 ft. or 40 ft. high. It stoles when cut down under 20 or 30 years of age, but rarely when gees Bie it is older, The largest tree which we have heard of ~2=238 ya, SAS Ai ASS : in England is in the churchyard at Harlington, near Hounslow, where it is 58 ft. high, with a trunk 9 ft., and os a head 50 ft. in diameter; and the oldest are at Foun- ra a tains Abbey, where they are supposed to have been large trees at the time the abbey was founded, in 1132. Fig. 1983. is a portrait of one of these trees, to a scale | of 1 in. to 50 ft.; and a portrait of another, to a larger 1983 scale, will be given in a future page. Geography. The yew is indigenous to most parts of Europe, from north lat. 58° to the Mediterranean Sea; and also to the east and west of Asia; and on the supposition that 7’, canadénsis is only a variety of 7’ baccata, which we believe to be the case, the common yew is also a native of North America, in Maryland, Canada, and other places. In a wild state, it is confined to shady places, such as the north side of steep hills, or among tall deciduous trees; and is always found on a clayey, loamy, or calcareous soil, which is naturally moist. It sometimes grows in the clefts of dry rocks, but never on sandy plains; and hence it is wanting in the Russian empire, except on the mountains of the Crimea, and in Caucasus. It is found in every part of Britain, and also in Ireland: on limestone cliffs, and in mountainous woods, in the south of England; and on schistous, basaltic, and other rocks, in the north of England : and, in Scotland, it is par- ticularly abundant on the north side of the mountains near Loch Lomond. In Ireland, it grows in the crevices of rocks, at an elevation of 1200 ft.; but at that height it assumes the appearance of a low shrub. According to Tem- pleton, it is rarely, if ever, found there in a state which can be considered truly wild. The yew is rather a solitary than a social tree ; being generally found either alone, or with trees of a different species. In England, and also, as Pallas informs us, on Caucasus, it grows under the shade of the beech, which few other evergreens will do. History, 5c. The yew, and its use for making bows, are mentioned by the earliest Greek and Roman authors; and its poisonous properties are pointed out by Dioscorides, Nicander, Galen, Pliny, and others. Theophrastus says (lib. ui.) that the leaves will poison horses, Cesar mentions that Cativulces, king of the Eburones, poisoned himself with the juice of the yew. (De Bell, Gail., lib. iv.) Suetonius asserts that the Emperor Claudius published an edict, stating that the juice of this tree had a marvellous power in curing the 6s 4 2070 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICE'TUM. PART tif. bite of vipers. Plutarch says that it is venomous when it is in flower, because the tree is then full of sap; and that its shade is fatal to all who sleep under it. Pliny adds to the above, that the berries of the male yew are a mortal poison, particularly in Spain; and that persons have died, who have drunk wine out of casks made of the wood. (Lib. xvi. cap.10.) Also, that, accord- ing to Sextius, in Arcadia it was death to lie beneath the shade of the yew. In more modern times, Mathiolus and J. Bauhin were the first to prove, by positive facts, the poisonous nature of the leaves of the yew; but Father Schoot, a Jesuit, asserted that, if the branches of the tree were dipped in stagnant water, their poison became neutralised. Gerard and L’Obel soon afterwards discovered that the fruit of the yew might be eaten with perfect safety, and that there was no danger in sleeping beneath the shade of the tree. The yew was formerly much valued in Britain, on account of the use made of its wood for bows, this weapon being that principally used by the ancient Britons in all their wars. It was fatal to several British kings; viz., Harold, at the battle of Hastings; William Rufus, in the New Forest; and Richard Cceur de Lion, at Limoges, in France. It was to the skill of the English with the long bow that the conquest of Ireland by Henry II., in 1172, is attri- buted; and afterwards the victories of Cressy, Poictiers, and Agincourt. In 1397, Richard IL., holding a parliament in a temporary building, on account of the wretched state of Westminster Hall, surrounded his hut with 4,000 Cheshire archers, armed with tough yew bows, to insure the freedom of debate. (Pennant’s London, ed. 3., p. 39.) Statutes were passed by many of our early British sovereigns forbidding the exportation of yew wood, and obliging all Venetian and other carrying ships to import 10 bow-staves with every butt of Malmsey or other wine; and, by the 5th of Edward IV., every Englishman dwelling in Ireland was expressly ordered to have an English bow of his own height, made of yew, wych hazel, ash, or awburne; that is, according to some, l’aubour, or the laburnum, which was as much used on the Continent for making bows as the yew was in Britain (see p. 590.) ; or, according to others, the alder. “ As for brasell, elme, wych, and ashe,” says Roger Ascham, “ experience doth prove them to be mean for bowes; and so to conclude, ewe of all other things is that whereof perfite shootinge would have a bowe made.” ‘The last statute that appears in the books, respecting the use of yew for bows, is the 13th of Elizabeth, c. 14., which directs that bow-staves shall be imported into England from the Hanse Towns, and other places. In Switzerland, where the yew tree is scarce, it was formerly forbid- den, under heavy penalties, to cut down the tree for any other purpose than to make bows of the wood. The Swiss mountaineers call it William’s tree, in memory of William Tell. The custom of planting yew trees in churchyards has never been satisfac- torily explained. Some have supposed that the yew trees were placed near the churches for the purpose of affording branches on Palm Sunday ; others, that they might be safe there from cattle, on account of their value for making bows; others, that they were emblematical of silence and death; and others, that they were useful for the purpose of affording shade or shelter to those who came too soon for the service. The subject has occupied the attention of various writers; of whom the last who has taken a comprehensive view of it is J. E. Bowman, Esq., F.L.S., from whose article, in the Magazine of Natural History, vol. i., new series, we give the following abridged abstract :— “ Many reasons have been assigned for the frequent occurrence of the yew in our churchyards: but it seems most natural and simple to believe that, being indisputably indigenous, and being, from its perennial verdure, its longevity, and the durability of its wood, at once an emblem and a specimen of immor- tality, its branches would be employed by our pagan ancestors, on their first arrival here, as the best substitute for the cypress, to deck the graves of the dead, and for other sacred purposes. As it is the policy of innovators in religion to avoid unnecessary interference with matters not essential, these, with many other customs of heathen origin, would be retained and engrafted CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. TA’XUS. 2071 on Christianity on its first introduction. It would indeed be surprising, if one so innocent and so congenial to their best feelings were not allowed, as a tribute to departed worth or friendship, under that new and purer system, which confirmed to them the cheering prospect of a reunion after death with those who had shared their pleasures and affections here. History and tra- dition concur in telling us that this was the case, and that the yew was also closely connected, in the superstitions of our simple forefathers, with ghosts and fairies. “In the works of a very ancient Welsh bard, we are told of two churches renowned for their prodigious yew trees : — * Bangor Esgor, a Bangeibyr Henllan Yssid er clodvan er clyd Ywyz ;’ which Dr. Owen Pugh thus translates: —‘ The Minster of Esgor, and that of Hénllan, of celebrity for sheltering yews.’ Henllan signifies an old grove ; thus proving that its church stood where druid worship had been performed. Can we, then, longer doubt the real origin of planting yew trees in our church- yards? If it be said that this usual, though not natural, situation of the yew tree proves the venerable specimens which we find in churchyards not to be older than the introduction of Christianity, it may be replied, that our earliest Christian churches were generally erected on the site of a heathen temple, and that at least one motive for placing churches in such situations would be their proximity to trees already sacred, venerable for size, and indispensable in their religious rites. That these rites were performed, and altars erected, in groves, from the remotest antiquity, we know from the Pentateuch. The devotions and sacrifices of Baal among the Moabites, and the idolatrous rites of the Canaanites and other tribes of Gentiles, were performed in groves and high places. The druids chose for their places of worship the tops of wooded hills, where, as they allowed no covered temples, they cleared out an open space, and there erected their circles of stone. Many of the remote Welsh churches are on little eminences among wooded hills. Mr. Rootsey of Bristol has suggested that our words kirk and church might probably have originated in the word cerrig, a stone or circle of stones; the first churches having been placed within these circular stone enclosures. Hence also, perhaps, caer, a camp, which word is used in some parts of Wales for the wall round a churchyard. Dr. Stukeley believes that rownd churches are the most ancient in England. A circle was a sacred symbol among the Eastern nations of antiquity; and it would be interesting to know whether the raised platform within a circle of stones, which is sometimes found round our old yews, as in Darley and Llanfoist churchyards, be not a remnant of this superstition. Many of the first Christian churches were built and inter- twined with green boughs on the sites of druidical groves. When Augustine was sent by Gregory the Great to preach Christianity m Britain, he was par- ticularly enjoined not to destroy the heathen temples, but only to remove the images, to wash the walls with holy water, to erect altars, &c., and so convert them into Christian churches. ‘These were the designata loca Gentilium, in which our converted ancestors performed their first Christian worship. Lian, so general a name for towns and villages in Wales, is a corruption of the British llwyn, a grove; and, strictly, means an enclosure, rather than a church, the places so designated being, probably, the earliest-inhabited spots, and also those-where religious rites would be celebrated. (See p. 1717.) Hg/wys means a Christian church (ecclesia); and, probably, those were so called which were first erected after the introduction of Christianity, and not on the site of a heathen temple.” (Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. i. p. 87.) The Rey. W. T. Bree, in the Magazine of Natural History, vol. vi. p. 48., also suggests the probability of churches having been built in yew groves, or near large old yew trees, as greater than that of the yew trees having been planted in the churchyards after the churches were built. A consecrated yew (according to a table quoted in Martyn’s Miller, and taken from the ancient laws of Wales,) was worth a pound, while a wood yew tree was worth 2072 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. only fifteen pence; a circumstance which renders it probable that some par- ticular ideas of sanctity were attached to the churchyard yews, and that they only were employed in religious ceremonies. The history of the yew, as a garden tree, is involved in obscurity. There is no evidence that it was used, either for hedges, or for being clipped into artificial shapes, by the Romans ; and, therefore, it is probable that it was first so employed in the west of Europe, and, in all probability, in France. In England, clipped yews, whether as hedges or garden ornaments, were not common in the early part of Evelyn’s time; for that author claims, “ without vanitie,”” the merit of having been the first who brought the yew “into fashion, as well for defence [meaning in hedges], as for a succedaneum to cypress, whether in hedges or pyramids, conic spires, bowls, or what other shapes ; adorning the parks or larger avenues with their lofty tops, 30 ft. high, and braving all the effects of the most rigid winter, which cypress cannot weather. I do again,” he continues, “name the yew, for hedges, preferable, for beauty and a stiff defence, to any plant I have ever seen.” (Hunt. Evel., i. p. 261.) The practice of clipping the yew and other trees into the shapes of animals and geometrical forms seems to have been most prevalent from the time of Charles I. to the latter end of William III., when it gradually gave way. Brad- ley, writing in 1717 (New Improvements, p. '72.), says of the yew, —“ I have seen great varieties of figures, very well represented, of men, beasts, birds, ships, and the like; but the most common shapes which have been given to the yew by gardeners are either cones or pyramids.” He prefers the yew for clipping into forms of animals, on account of the smallness of its leaves ; adding that “the holly, and other broad-leaved evergreens, are not fit for being cut into any nicer figures” than pyramids, balls, or a straight stem with a top like the cap of amushroom. Switzer, writing about the same time as Bradley, ventures to doubt the beauty of these figures; but the final blow was given to them in the time of Queen Anne, by Bridgman, in Richmond Park ; and by Pope, in a paper in the Guardian, vol. ii. No. 174. The yew still continues to be clipped in the form of hedges ; and in some places, for example in some of the college gardens at Oxford, these hedges exhibit niches, arcades, and pilasters. There are a few very old gardens in England, such as at Wroxton, near Banbury, Stanstead, near Chichester, and Leven’s Grove, in Westmoreland, where the yew may still be seen cut into singular shapes, as ornaments to regularly clipped hedges, and to ancient flower-gardens. The effect of these is so striking and singular, that we are surprised the taste has not, to a certain extent, been revived. This, we have no doubt, it will be, in the gardens to Gothic and Elizabethan villas, as soon as men exercise their reason in matters of this kind, and do not allow themselves to be led indis- criminately by fashion. It may be mentioned, as a historical fact connected with the yew, that De Candolle has adopted this tree as a sort of standard by which to determine the age of trees generaily, from the number of layers of wood in their trunks. The reasons why he preferred the yew appear to be, that of this tree there are a greater number of authentic records of the age of individual specimens than in the case of most other trees; because the tree is very generally dis- tributed throughout Europe; and, finally and chiefly, because the wood is of slower growth and greater durability than that of any other European tree. De Candolle, in his Physiologie Végetale, tom. 1. p. 974. and 1001., and also in an article published in the Bibhotheque Universelle de Geneve, says that measurements of the layers of three yews, one of 71, another of 150, and a third of 280 years old, agreed in proving that this tree grows a little more than one line annually in diameter in the first 150 years, and a little less from 150 to 250 years. He adds, “ If we admit an average of a line annually for very old yews, it is probably within the truth; and, in reckoning the number of their years as equal to that of the lines of their diameter, we shall make them to be younger than they actually are.’ The justness of Professor De Cando}le’s conclusion has been questioned by Professor Henslow, and other CHAP. CXII. TAXA CER. TA‘/XUS. 2073 botanists, and more especially by Mr. Bowman, in an article in the Magazine of Natural History, vol. i., new series. Mr. Bowman considers a line a year, in the case of the yew, not nearly enough; having tested it with two yew trees, the age of which he knew, and found that, in the one case, the tree was made 200 years, and in the other 650 years, less than their real age. The experi- ments of this gentleman tend to show that De Candolle’s average of a line a year makes old yews too young, and young yews too old: for the latter he would allow two, and in case of rich soil even three, lines a year till the plants had trunks 2 ft. in diameter, when, with De Candolle, Le would allow one line a year. So much, however, depends on the nature of the soil in which the tree grows, that, for our own part, we can place but very little reliance on any data of this kind. Biography of celebrated Yew Trees. We shall select a few of the more remarkable of these, arranging them according to their celebrity, and com- mencing with those of England. We think we shall be justified in doing this, from the great interest which attaches to the yew tree; not only in Britain, but throughout Europe. The Yew Trees at Fountains Abbey, in Yorksuire, are well known. This abbey was founded in 1132, by Thurston, Archbishop of York, for certain monks, who separated themselves from the Benedictine Abbey of St. Mary’s, in York, in order to adopt the more severe discipline of St. Bernard, who had just then founded the Cistertian order at Clairvaux, in Champagne. The history of Fountains Abbey is minutely related by Burton, from the narra- tive of Hugh, a monk of Kirkstall, which is said to be now preserved in the library of the Royal Society : —‘ At Christmas, the archbishop, being at Ripon, assigned to the monks some land in the patrimony of St. Peter, about three miles west of that place, for the erecting of a monastery. This spot of ground had never been inhabited, unless by wild beasts ; being over- grown with wood and brambles, lying between two steep hills and rocks, covered with wood on all sides, more proper for a retreat for wild beasts than the human species. This was called Skeldale; that is, the vale of the Skell, from a rivulet of that name running through it from the west to the eastward part. The prior of St. Mary’s, at York, was chosen abbot by the monks, being the first of this monastery of Fountains, with whom they withdrew into this uncouth desert, without any house to shelter them in that winter season, or provisions to subsist on, but entirely depending on Divine Providence. There stood a large elm tree in the midst of the vale, on the lower branches of which they put some thatch and straw ; and under that they lay, ate, and prayed; the bishop, for a time, supplying them with bread, and the rivulet with drink. Part of the day some spent in making wattles, to erect a little oratory; whilst others cleared some ground to make a little garden. But it is supposed that they soon changed the shelter of their elm for that of seven yew trees, growing on the declivity of the hill on the south side of the abbey, all standing at this present time (1658), except the largest, which was blown down about the middle of the last century. They are of extraordinary size: the trunk of one of them is 26 ft. 6 in. in circumference at 3 ft. from the ground ; and they stand so near each other as to form a cover almost equal to a thatched roof. Under these trees, we are told by tradition, the monks resided till they had built the monastery.” (Burton's Monast., fol. 141.; Strutt’s Sylva, p. 118.; and Sopwith’s Foun- tains Abbey, p. 1.) The name of Fountains Abbey is derived by some from Fountaines, in Burgundy, the birthplace of St. Bernard; and by others from the word skell, which, signifying a fountain, was written in Latin, by the monks, fontibus, and thence corrupted into the present name. (Sop.,1.c.) A por- trait of one of these celebrated trees is given by Strutt, from which our Jig. 1984. is a copy. The tree is upwards of 50 ft. high; and, if it existed, and was a large tree, previously to 1132, it must, in 1837, be upwards of 800 years old. The Buckland Yew. This tree (of which fig. 1985. is a portrait) is situ- 2074 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART 111. ated in Buckland churchyard, about a mile from Dover; and, according to an account given of it by the Rev. W. T. Bree, is of great antiquity and singular formation. About the middle of the last century, the tree “ was shattered by lightning, which, at the same time, demolished also the steeple of the church, close to which it stands. To this catastrophe, no doubt, is to be attributed, in a great measure, much of the rude and grotesque appearance which it now presents. At a yard from the ground, the but, which is hollow, and, on one side, extremely tortuous and irregular, protruding its “knotted fangs, like knees, at the height of some feet from the surface, measures 24 ft. in circumference. It is split from the bottom into two por- tions; one of which, at the height of about 6 ft., again divides naturally into two parts; so that the tree consists of a short equal but, branching out into three main arms; the whole not exceeding in height, to the extreme top of the branches, more than about 25 ft. or 30ft. Of what may be regarded as the original trunk and arms but little now remains alive : two considerable portions, however, are still conspicuous in the state of dead wood ; viz. one on the inner part of the northern limb, hollow, and forming a sort of tunnel or chimney; the other on the western limb, more solid, and exhibiting the grain of the wood singularly gnarled and contorted. These, which are pro- bably portions of the original trunk and arms, are partly encased, as it were, CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. . TA'XUS. 2075 “Ns ’ oe Vat sf Vij T, ? e . aw od ee LJ - GS. 2) S WILLIAMS on the outside by living wood of more recent growth (as is frequently seen to be the case in other old and decayed trees); the dead portions seeming to evince a disposition to slough out, like fragments of carious bone separating from the flesh ; but they are kept fixed in their position by the living wood lapping over as it does, and clasping them firmly. The encas- ing of the old dead wood by that of more modern formation is well displayed, also, in one part of the southern limb of the tree, where an aperture occurs, which exposes to view the dead wood completely enveloped and embedded within the living. The trunk is decayed, and hollow at the bottom ; but from within the shell there arise two or more vigorous detached portions, of small diameter, which soon unite with the main wood, and run up to a con- siderable height, lapping into one another, and twisting and interlacing in a very striking manner, so as to suggest the idea that the trunk has been ripped open, and is now exposing to view its very entrails. Imagination, indeed, might readily trace a fanciful resemblance between this vegetable ruin, as viewed in a particular position, and some anatomical preparation of an animal trunk, of which the viscera are displayed, and preserved entire.” (Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi.) The Tytherley Yews. ‘There are two yew trees in the churchyard at Queen- wood, near Tytherly, in Wiltshire, which are above 500 years old; the largest is 28 ft. high; diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 50 ft. There is, in the same wood, an avenue 414 yards long, consisting of 162 yew trees, which are supposed to be about 200 years old. They average 30 ft. high, with trunks about 2 ft. in diameter at 2 ft. from the ground ; and heads about 30 ft. in diameter. Another avenue planted about 160 years ago, and 400 yards long, consists of 120 trees, averaging about 24 ft. high, with trunks about 2 ft. in diameter. The width of both avenues is rather more than 30 ft. There are about 100 more yew trees on the Tytherly estate, but they are of smaller dimensions than those already noticed. 2076 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The Tisbury Yew. “In the churchyard of Tisbury, in Dorsetshire, there is now standing, and in fine foliage, although the trunk is quite hellow, an immense yew tree, which measures 37 ft. in circumference, and the limbs are proportionably large. The tree is entered by means of a rustic gate; and seventeen persons lately breakfasted in its interior. It is said to have been planted, many generations ago, by the Arundel family.” (Lauder’s Gilpin.), The Iffiey Yew stands in Iffley churchyard, near Oxford, nearly opposite the south-east corner of the church, and between that and an ancient cross. This tree is supposed to be coeval with the church, which, it is believed, was built previously to the Norman conquest. The dimensions of the tree, kindly taken for us in September, 1836, by Mr. Baxter, were as follows :— Girt of the trunk, at 2 ft. from the ground, 20 ft., and at 4 ft. from the ground, where the branches begin, 17 ft. The trunk is now little more than a shell, and there is an opening on the east side of the tree which is 4 ft. high, and about 4 ft.in width; the cavity within is 7 ft. long, 4 ft. wide, and 4 ft. high in the highest part. The height of the tree is 22 ft.; and there are about 20 principal . branches, all of which, except two, are in a very vigorous and flourishing state. The diameter of the head is 25 ft. each way. A very good, but very small, figure of this tree may be seen in the south-west view of Iffley church, given in the Memorials of Oxford, No. 31. It is also seen in a woodcut of the north-east view, close to the corner of the chancel, in the same work. A large Yew Hedge in the Oxford Botanic Garden, which was rooted up in 1834, had its branches crossing each other in various directions, and so com- pletely inosculated, that after the hedge was cut down, they were formed, without nailing, into the backs of rustic garden chairs, and similar articles ; several of which are now preserved in the botanic garden. The Ankerwyke Yew, near Staines, of which a figure is given by Strutt, is supposed to be upwards of 1000 years old. Henry VIII. was said to have made it his place of meeting with Anna Boleyn, while she was living at Staines ; and Magna Charta was signed within sight of it, on the island in the Thames between Runnymede and Ankerwyke. The girt of this tree, at, 3 ft. from the ground, is 27 ft. 8in.; and at 8ft. it is 32 ft. 5in.; it then throws out five principal branches, and at 12 ft. numerous others, which form a magnificent head, 49 ft. 6in. high, and 69ft.in diameter. The following lines on this tree are quoted by Strutt : — “ What scenes have pass’d, since first this ancient yew, In all the strength of youthful beauty grew! Here too, the tyrant Henry felt love’s flame, And, sighing, breathed his Anna Boleyn’s name. Beneath the shelter of this yew tree’s shade The royal lover woo’d the ill-starr’d maid : And yet that neck, round which he fondly hung, To hear the thrilling accents of her tongue ; That lovely breast, on which his head reclined, Forin’d to have humanised his savage mind ; Were doom’d to bleed beneath the tyrant’s steel, Whose selfish heart could doat, but could not feel.” The Arlington, or Harlington, Yew stands in the churchyard of the village of that name, between Brentford and Hounslow. It is chiefly remarkable for its large size, and for having once been clipped into the regular form shown in fg. 1986. This engraving is copied from a print of the tree, as it appeared in November, 1729; and this print is accompanied by a copy of verses by “Poet John Saxy,” from which it appears that it must at that time have been between 50 ft. and 60 ft. in height. It was surrounded at the bottom of its trunk by a wooden seat, above which, at 10 ft. from the ground, was a large circular canopy, formed by the tree itself, which was, according to “ Poet Saxy”’ (who was clerk of the parish), — * So thick, so fine, so full, so wide, A troop of guards might under it ride.’’ Ten feet above this canopy was another, of much smaller dimensions; and CHAP, CXII. TAXA‘CER. TA XUS. 2077 above that a pyramid, about 20 ft. high, surmounted by a globe 10 ft. high ; and the globe was crowned by “* A weathercock, who gaped to crow it, This world is mine, and all below it.’’ The tree ceased to be clipped, we are informed by the present clerk of the parish, about 1780 or 1790; and it is now suf- fered to assume its natural shape, as shown in the portrait of the tree in our last Volume. The Darley Yew. This an- cient tree stands in the church- yard of Darley in the Dale, Derbyshire. It is a female, with a solid trunk, forking, at 7 ft. above the ground, into two nearly upright boughs, which reach a height of about 55ft.; but its head has not the breadth or luxuriance of the Gresford Yew, mentioned be- low. Its circumference at the base is 27 ft.; at 2ft. 4in. above the ground, 27 ft. 7 in. ; at 4 ft., aii. Om.; and at 6 ft., 30 ft. Zin. At 4ft. high there are excrescences which swell the 45 trunk beyond its natural size; g@ but the mean of the three other = dimensions gives a circumference of 28 ft. 4in, and a diameter of 9 ft. 5in., disregarding fractional parts. The mean diameter of the tree is, therefore, 1356 lines, which, according to De Candolle’s method of calculating the age of trees, would also be the number of its years. The Mamhilad Yew ( fig. 1987.) stands in the churchyard of Mamhilad, a few miles north of Pontypool: it is a female ; and, 2 ft. 6 in. from the ground, where the trunk has a fair medium thickness, it measures 29ft. 4in. in cir- ference. At about 4 ft. high, it divides into six main boughs, one of which is quite decayed. The trunk is hollow; and, on the north side, it has an opening down to the ground, which is gradually contracting on both sides by aggtt ea ret 1 ert Wy 1987 met RS LA 7" oe Ss j Seas) SS SREB GRE, Sra 25 2 ere : “ire LENS tape re A Sos ae Seer: es NA ne ee Crees 5 oy Piss a7 ages ar DBD AT xR af annual deposits of new wood. Within this opening, and in the centre of the original tree, is seen another, and apparently detached, yew, several feet 2078 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART III. in diameter, covered with bark, and in a state of vigorous growth: it is, in fact, of itself a great tree, and overtops the old one. On examination, how- ever, it is found to be united behind, and also at some distance from the ground, by two great contorted arms, one on each side, to the inner wall of its decaying parent; being acurious example of natural inarching, and having altogether a very striking and singular appearance. The Llanthewy Vach Yew. This tree, a male, which stands in the church- yard of Llanthewy Vach, near Caerleon, measures 30 ft. 4in. in circum- terence at 3 ft. from the ground; and, like the last, has a stunted and hollow trunk, with a lateral opening, and will hold five or six persons. It has also in the centre a still more remarkable inner trunk, covered with bark, quite detached and distinct from the old trunk below, but united with it above by a great branch running into, or more probably proceeding from, it. The Gresford Yew, of which fig. 1988. is a portrait, stands in the south- east corner of Gresford churchyard, near Wrexham, Denbighshire. The circumference of the trunk, at 5 ft. 3in. from the ground (being at the point of divarication of the main branches), is 29 ft.; and at the very base, it 1s 92 ft.; from the trunk to the extremity of the branches, on the south side ee he ey Ss CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. TA’XUS. 2079 (being their greatest extension), it is 36 ft.; and the height of the tree is 52ft. “ This noble yew,” Mr. Bowman observes, “has seven main branches ; and most of these divide again, very near the trunk, into two or three smaller ones. The tree, which is a male, is still full of foliage, and of great beauty, as well as venerable for its size; and it shows no symptoms of natural decay. (J. £. B. July, 1836.) The Ystrad Fflur, or Strada Florida Yews, are mentioned by Lleland, as growing in a cemetery of that name in South Wales. There were originally 39, but there are only three remaining, under one of which, tradition says, the Welsh poet, David Ap Gwyllim, was buried. In Scotland, there are some remarkable yew trees. The Loudon Yew, at Loudon Castle in Ayrshire, is 42 ft. high, with a trunk 4. ft. 6in. in diameter at 12 ft. from the ground, and a head 195 ft. in circum- ference. Under this tree, it is said, Bruce bestowed the ancient castle and estate on the Loudon family; and, some centuries afterwards, John Earl of Loudon signed the act of union between England and Scotland. When the present castle was built, a curve was made in the wall to avoid injuring the yew The Cruxton Yew stood close by Cruxton Castle; and under its shade tradi- tion says that Queen Mary gave her consent to marry Darnley, to perpetuate the memory of which, she had the figure of a yew tree stamped on her coins. J. Maxwell, Esq., M.P., whose residence at Polloc commands a view of Cruxton Castle, informs us that this yew has been dead many years; but that he has preserved a portion of its trunk. He has also a young tree, raised from it by layering, which he intends to plant on the site of the old one, as soon as it attains sufficient size. The Dryburgh Yew stands close to the Abbey of Dryburgh, in Roxburgh- shire, and is supposed to have been planted at the time the abbey was founded, in 1136. Sir William Jardine informs us that it is now (1837) in perfect health, and growing a few inches yearly ; and that the tree, from its standing quite alone, has its branches spreading on every side, so as to form a regular head 50 ft. in diameter. The circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is only 12 ft. The Fortingal Yew (fig.1989.) stands in the churchyard of Fortingal, or the Fort of the Strangers, so called from its being in the vicinity of a small 1989 Roman camp, lying in the wild romantic district at the entrance to Glen Lyon, in Perthshire. Its age is unknown, but it has long been a mere shell, forming an arch, through which the funeral processions of the highlanders were accustomed to pass. It was first described in the Philosophical Trans- actions (vol. lix.), in 1769, by the Honourable Daines Barrington, who found 6 T 2080 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. it 52 ft. in circumference ; and, some years afterwards, by Mr. Pennant, when the circumference had increased to 56 ft. 6 in. Dr. Neill visited the tree in July, 1833; and a notice of it by him wil! be found in the Edinburgh Philo- sophical Journal for that year, from which we make the following extract ; premising that, when Daines Barrington measured the tree, he found one side of the trunk a mere shell of bark, all the interior having decayed. “ Con- siderable spoliations,’ Dr. Neill -observes, “ have evidentiy been committed on the tree since 1769; large arms have been removed, and masses of the trunk itself carried off by the country people, with the view of forming quechs, or drinking-cups, and other relics, which visitors were in the habit of pur- chasing. What still exists of the trunk now (1833) presents the appearance of a semicircular wall, exclusive of the remains of some decayed portions of it, which scarcely rise above the ground. Great quantities of new spray have issued from the firmer parts of the bark, and a few young branches spring up- wards to the height, perhaps, of 30 ft. The side of the trunk now existing gives a diameter of more than 145 ft., so that it is easy to conceive that the circumference of the bole, when entire, should have exceeded 50 ft. Happily, further depredations have been prevented by means of an iron rail, which now surrounds the sacred spot; and this venerable yew, which, in all probability, was a flourishing tree at the commencement of the Christian era, may yet survive for centuries to come.” The Loch Lomond Yew. According to Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, a yew in the Island of Inch Lonach, or what is commonly called the Yew Tree Island, in Loch Lomond, measured on the 3d of August, 1770, was 10 ft. 7 in. in circumference. This tree was about 40 ft. high; but another tree, which was the largest in the island, though not so tall, measured 13 ft. in girt. It is uncertain whether these trees were sacrificed among the 300 yew trees which were cut on this spot. There has been, for many years, a herd of deer in the Yew Tree Island, which has prevented young trees from rising from the seed ; but many of those which have begun to decay have sent up shoots from their roots, close to the old trunk. After a time, a number of these shoots coalesce, and form at last a complete new trunk, at the side of which the old one continues to decay. In this way the tree comes to be regenerated from the root. The Bernera Yew. According to the same authority, in the Island of Bernera, adjacent to the Sound of Mull, the late Sir Duncan Campbell cut down a yew of vast size. Its precise dimensions were not preserved, but the timber of it deeply loaded a highland 6-oared boat, and was sufficient to form a large elegant staircase in the house of Lochnell, which was afterwards destroyed when the house was burned down. (Laud. Gilp.) The Ormiston Yew. One of the most beautiful yew trees in Scotland is that growing in the garden at Ormiston Hall, a seat of the Earl of Hopetoun, in Haddingtonshire. It throws out its vast limbs horizontally in all directions, supporting a large and luxuriant head, which now (1834) covers an area of ground of 58 ft. in diameter, with a most impenetrable shade. Above the roots it measures 12 ft. 9in. in girt; at 3 ft. up, it measures 13 ft. 6 in.; at 4 ft. up, it measures 14 ft. 9in.; and at 5 ft. up, it measures 17 ft. 8in. It is in full health and vigour. (Jdid., i. p. 279.) In Ireland, the yew tree, as already observed, can scarcely be considered as to be found any where now in a wild state ; though, as we have seen, p. 106., trunks of very large yew trees have occasionally been dug out of bogs. The Mucruss Abbey Yew stands in the centre of a cloistered court, now in ruins, and is supposed to be coeval with the abbey. As the abbey was in ex- istence, and celebrated as a sanctuary, in the year 1180, the tree must be up- wards of 700 years old. Arthur Young: saw it about 1780, and states it to be, without exception, the most prodigious yew tree he ever beheld. Its trunk, he says, is 2 ft. in diameter at 14 ft. high, whence a vast head of branches spreads on every side, so as to form a perfect canopy to the whole space. (Tour in Ireland, \780, i. p. 443.) Percival Hunter informs us (writing in 1836) that CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. TA XUS. 2081 the tree stands quite erect; that the trunk is destitute of branches for some way up; and that the head still continues to grow. Yews remarkable for some Singularity in their Form, Mode of Growth, or Situation. The yew being one of the trees most frequently subjected to the shears in former times, is occasionally to be met with clipped into artificial forms; but those singularities of form which we intend to notice here will be chiefly such as have arisen from fortuitous circumstances. “The most re- markable clipped yew tree that we recollect, in the neighbourhood of Lon- don, is one in the churchyard at Hounslow; the sides of which are formed into square plinths and cylinders, and the top into acock. There is asimilar tree in the churchyard at Beaconsfield. The clipped tree at Harlington (no- ticed in p. 2077.), which must have been one of the grandest things of its kind of the time, is, as already observed, no longer subjected to the shears. The Crum Castle Yew Tree “ grows on a small mound of earth, 4 ft. above the level of the surrounding surface. Its branches were formerly supported by 32 brick pillars, 6 ft. high ;.but these were removed about three years ago, and it is now supported by 16 oak posts with their bark on, which look more in character with the tree. Its height is 18 ft. 6 in.; the trunk is 9 ft. 3 in. in girt at 1 ft. 6 in. from the ground; and the space covered by the branches is 70 ft. 6in. in diameter. Its branches are so interwoven and platted together through each other, that it is almost impossible to trace any one of them from the trunk to its extremity. This, indeed, is the cause of the very remarkable appearance of the tree: but at what time, or by whose hands, this labour was performed, is unknown. The tree is supposed to be three or four centuries old, and has rather the appearance of being on the decline. It was highly valued by the late Earl of Erne, who frequently em- ployed men to clean the moss from its branches. It is a female plant, and bears annually abundance of fruit. This singular tree is surrounded by a yew hedge, which is kept neatly clipped. — W. Henderson. Crum Castle, March, 1836.” The Portbury Yews. In the churchyard of Portbury, near Bristol, are two very lofty yews, much longer in the bole than usual. One of these, in Au- gust, 1836, had a small branch from the base of a bough, which had shot downwards into the decayed top of the trunk; and which, on being pulled up, proved to be a perfect root, upwards of 3ft. im length. This singular circumstance will explain the origin of the inner trunks of yew trees, as ex- emplified in that of Mamhilad, already described, p. 2077. When the top of the trunk becomes cracked by the action of storms upon the boughs, the rain finds access, and, in time, causes decay ; and the dead leaves and dung of bats and birds, &c., falling in, combine with the rotten wood to form a soft rich mould, into which a bud shooting out from a neighbouring part (if not actually covered by the mould) is naturally drawn by the moisture and sur- rounding shade, and transformed into a root. As the fissure widened and deepened, by the slow but sure process of decay, this root would descend and thicken, till it ultimately fixed itself in the soil below. After a lapse of, perhaps, several centuries, decay, gradually advancing, would at last reach the circumference of the trunk, and produce a rift on one side: through this the rotten mould would fall out, gradually exposing the root it had conducted downwards; and the combined influence of light and air, acting upon its juices, would cause it to deposit annual layers of true wood, and to be covered with a true bark, Meanwhile it would have shot up a stem near its point of union, and have formed for itself an independent head and branches. All this is in strict conformity with the known laws of vegetable physiology ; and some similar process has produced the peculiarities already described in the Mamhi- lad and Llanthewy Vach yews. In the Portbury tree, the same process is shown in its earlier stage; and these examples make it probable that, under favourable circumstances, the yew has the power of thus perpetuating itself. If so, it may be said to have a new claim to be considered the emblem of im- mortality. There is no doubt that, barring accidents, the inner trunks of the 67 2 2082 ARBORETUM. AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. two old yew trees at Mamhilad and Llanthewy Vach will survive as indepen- dent trees when, centuries hence, the surrounding walls of their original boles shall have completely disappeared ; and, should no record of their true history exist, an observer then will be quite unconscious that they are but portions of some former trees, the germ of which existed, perhaps, 3000 years ago; for the lateral scar, which would for a while mark the point of union, would, in time, be closed up and buried beneath new deposits. (Abridged from Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. i. new series, p. 90.) The Ribbesford Yew stands in the parish of that name, near Bewdley, in Worcestershire. This yew grows cut of a hollow pollard oak, the circum- ference of the trunk of which, at the ground, is 17 ft., and its height 20 ft. In this hollow cylinder the yew has not only established itself, but grown to such a size as completely to fill up the cavity; and it will doubtless, in a few years, increase to such a size as to burst asunder the oaken shell which now encloses it, and ultimately to stand alone, as if it had sprung up from the ground. At present, both the oak and the yew have numerous spreading branches, which make a fine appearance; the dark green foliage of the yew “ towering above the boughs of its aged companion.” There can be no doubt that the seed of the yew was deposited in the decaying crown of the pollard, and that its roots gradually penetrated downwards till at last they reached the soil. (The Analyst, vol. i. p. 81.) The Glendalough Yew, in the county of Wicklow, was an immense tree, and shaded from the sun and the storm, not only the ruins of a small church under it, but the greater part of the churchyard. Hayes was informed, on undoubted authority, that on one hot summer’s day, when this tree was in its full beauty, the agent for the bishop to whom the church belonged had all its principal limbs and branches cut off close by the trunk and sold. About 40 years afterwards, when Hayes saw it, the trunk was decaying at the heart, and a holly was growing up through one of the fissures. (Zveat. on Plant., . 144. Z The Westfolton Yew (fig. 1990.) stands in the grounds of J. F. M. Do- vaston, Esgq., at Westfelton, near Shrewsbury; and the following account has been sent to us by that gentleman : — “ About 60 years ago, my father, John Dovaston, a man without education, but of unwearied industry and ingenuity, had with his own hands sunk a well, and constructed and placed a pump in it; and, the soil being light and sandy, it continually fell in: he secured it with wooden boards ; but, foreseeing their speedy decay, he planted near to the well a yew tree, which he bought of a cobbler for sixpence; rightly judging that the fibrous and matting tendency of the yew roots would hold up the soil. They did so; and, independently of its utility, the yew grew into a tree of the most extraordinary and striking beauty ; spreading horizontally all round to the diameter of (now, 1836) 56 ft., with a single aspiring leader to a great height; each branch in every direction dangling in tressy verdure downwards, the lower ones to the very ground, pendulous and playful as the most graceful birch or weeping willow; and visibly obedient to the feeblest breath of summer air. Its foliage is admirably adapted for re- taining the dew drops ; and, in consequence, it makes a splendid appearance at sunrise, Though a male tree, it has one entire branch self-productive, and exuberantly profuse in female berries, full, red, rich, and luscious; from which I have raised several plants, in the hope that they may inherit some of the beauty of their parent. The circumference of the tree now, at 5 ft. from the ground, is 5 ft. lin.; and it is in a growing state, quite healthy and vigorous. The drawing which accompanies this (see jig. 1990.) was made by one of the ingenious children of my friend Bowman.—J. F. M. D. Westfelton, July, 1836.” Poetical and legendary Allusions. The yew has afforded numerous images to the poets, from the time of Homer, who speaks of the ancient inhabitants of Crete as being “dreadful with the bended yew,” to the poets of the present day. Virgil notices the elasticity of the yew in the Eneid : — CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. TA XUS. 2083 Nu LAN ry ** This foul reproach Ascanius could not. bear With patience, or a vow’d revenge forbear : At the full stretch of both his hands, he drew, And almost join’d, the horns of the tough yew.”’ In the Georgics, the yew is frequently mentioned ; and those who keep bees are cautioned not to place their hives near yew trees. Among the old English poets, the yew is frequently mentioned; and, as an example, we may copy the following lines from Herrick, as quoted by one of the most elegant poetesses of the present day, Miss Twamley. Herrick thus addresses the cypress and the yew : — * Both of you have Relation to the grave ; And where The fun’rale trump sounds you are there. I shall be made Eré long a fleeting shade : Pray come, And do some honor to my tomb. Do not deny My last request, for I Will be Thankful to you, or friends for me.” (See Romance of Nature, &c.) Shakspeare mentions the yew as being used for bows :— ** The very beadsmen learn to bend their bows Of double fatal yew against thy state.”’ He also alludes to its being employed in funerals: —“ My shroud of white, stuck all with yew.” Many other poets allude to its connexion with ideas of death. Blair says, addressing himself to the grave :— ** Well do I know thee by thy trusty yew; Cheerless unsocial plant, that loves to dwell ’Midst skulls and coffins, epitaphs and worms ; Where light-heeled ghosts, and visionary shades, Beneath the wan cold moon (so fame reports), Embedied thick, perform their mystic rounds: No other merriment, dull tree, is thine.” 67 3 2084 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Gray’s lines are well known : — ‘** Beneath those rugged elms, that yew tree’s shade, Where heaves the turf in many a mould’ring heap, Each in his narrow cell securely laid, The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep.” Elegy in a Country Churchgard. Swift makes Baucis and Philemon be turned to yews :— ** Description would but tire my Muse: In short they both were turned to yews. Old Goodman Dobson of the Green Remembers he the trees has seen. On Sundays, after evening prayer, He gathers all the parish there ; Points out the place of either yew Here Baucis, there Philemon grew. Till once the parson of our town, To mend his barn, cut Baucis down ; At which ’t is hard to be believed How much the other tree was grieved, Grew scrubbed, died a top, was stunted ; So the next parson stubb’d and burnt it.”’ Numerous other passages might be quoted, but we shall confine our- selves to two, one of which is from Sir Walter Scott, and the other from Wordsworth ;: — “« But here ’twixt rock and river grew A dismal grove of sable yew, With whose sad tints were mingled seen The blighted fir’s sepulchral green: Seem’d that the trees their shadows cast The earth that nourish’d them to blast, For never knew that swarthy grove The verdant hue that fairies love ; Nor wilding green, nor woodland fiower, Arose within its baleful bower : The dark and sable earth receives Its only carpet from the leaves, That, from the withering branches cast, Bestrew’d the ground with every blast.’’ Rokeby, eanto. ii. “ There is a yew tree, pride of Lorton vale, Which to this day stands single in the midst Of its own darkness, as it stood of yore, Not loth to furnish weapons in the hands Of Umfraville or Percy, ere they march’d To Scotland’s heaths, or those that cross’d the sea, And drew their sounding bows at Agincourt ; Perhaps at earlier Cressy, or Poictiers. Of vast circumference and gloom profound, This solitary tree! A living thing, Produced too slowly ever to decay ; Of form and aspect too magnificent ‘ To be destroy’d. But worthier still of note Are those fraternal four of Borrowdale, Join’d in one solemn and capacious grove ;° Huge trunks! and each particular trunk a growth Of intertwisted fibres serpentine, Upcoiling, and immediately convolved : Nor uninform’d by phantasy, and looks That threaten the profane; a pillar’d shade, Upon whose grassless floor of red brown hue, By sheddings from the pining umbrage tinged Perennially ; — beneath whose sable roof Of boughs, as if for festal purpose, deck’d With unrejoicing berries, ghostly shape May meet at noontide, pi tie te 5 ; there to celebrate, As in a natural temple, scatter’d o’er With altars undisturb’d of mossy stone, United worship.” There does not appear to be any mythological legend connected with the yew. In Lempriere’s Classical Dictionary, it is said that Smilax was meta- morphosed into a yew; but Ovid simply says that she, and her lover Crocus, were changed into two flowers : — ** Et Crocon in parvos versum cum Smilace flores Pretereo; dulcique animos novitate tenebo.” Met., lib. iv. fab. 10. Probably the mistake arose from Dioscorides, and some of the other ancient botanists, having called the yew Smilax. Cambden relates a legend CHAP. CXI1I. TAXA‘CER®. TA’XUS. 2085 of a priest in Yorkshire, who, having murdered a virgin who refused to listen” to his addresses, cut off her head, and hid it in a yew tree. The tree from thenceforth became holy, and people made pilgrimages to visit it, plucking and bearing away branches of it, believing that the small veins and filaments, resembling hairs, which they found between the bark and wood of the tree, were the hairs of the virgin. Hence, the name of the village, which was then called Houton, was changed to Halifax, which signifies holy hair; and the wealth brought by the pilgrims enabled the inhabitants to build on its site the now famous town of that name. Properties and Uses. In a wild state, the yew affords food to birds by its berries; and an excellent shelter to them during severe weather, and at night, by its dense evergreen foliage, but no insects live on it. By man, the tree has been applied to various uses, both in a living state, and when felled and employed as timber. The wood is hard, compact, of a fine and close grain, flexible, elastic, splitting readily, and incorruptible. It is of a fine orange red, or deep brown; and the sap wood, which does not extend to a great depth, is white, and also very hard. Where the two woods join, there are generally different shades of red, brown, and white : both woods are suscepti- ble of a very high polish. Varennes de Fenilles states that the wood, before it has been seasoned, when cut into thin veneers, and immersed some months in pond water, will take a purple violet colour; probably owing to the pre- sence of alkali in the water. According to this author, the wood of the yew weighs, when green, 80 lb. 9 oz. per cubic foot ; and, when dry, 61 lb. 7 oz. It requires a longer time to become perfectly dry than any other wood what- ever; and it shrinks so little in drying, as net to lose above 3, part of its bulk. The fineness of its grain is owing to the thinness of its annual layers, 280 of these being sometimes found in a piece not more than 20 in. in diameter. It is universally allowed to be the finest European wood for cabinet-making purposes. Tables made of yew, when the grain is fine, ac- cording to Gilpin, are more beautiful than tables of mahogany; and the colour of its root is said to vie with the ancient citron. It is generally em- ployed in the form of veneers, and for inlaid work; it is also used by the turner, and made into vases, snuff-boxes, musical instruments, and a great variety of similar articles. Both the root and trunk furnish, at their rami- fications, pieces of wood beautifully veined and marbled, which are highly prized. The sap wood, though of as pure a white as the wood of the holly, is easily dyed of a jet black, when it has the appearance of ebony. Where it is found in sufficient quantities to be employed for works under ground, such as water-pipes, pumps, piles, &c., the yew will last longer than any other wood. ‘Where your paling is most exposed either to -wind or springs,” says Gilpin, “strengthen it with a post of old yew. That hardy veteran fears neither storms above, nor damps below. It is a common saying among the inhabitants of New Forest, that a post of yew will outlast a post of iron.” Evelyn mentions the yew trees at Box Hill as both numerous and large. Marshall, writing in 1796, says that a few of these trees which remained had then “ lately been taken down, and the timber of such as were sound was sold to the cabinet-makers, at very high prices, for inlaying: one tree in par- ticular was valued at 100/., and half of it was actually sold for 50/. The least valuable were cut up into gate-posts, which are expected to last for ages: even stakes made from the tops of yew have been known to stand for a number of years.” (Plant. and Rur. Orn., il. p. 396.) In France, the yew is found to make the strongest of all wooden axletrees. The branches furnish stakes and hoops of great durability; and the young shoots may be employed as ties, or woven into baskets, which, though heavier than those of the willow, will be of many times their strength and duration. Boutcher mentions one of the uses to which the wood is applicable, which ought to render it even more in demand by the cabinet-maker than it now. is; viz., that “the wooden parts of a bed made of yew will most certainly not be approached by bugs. This is a truth,’ he adds, “confirmed to me by the 6T 4 2086 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111 experience of trees I had cut down, and used myself in that way.” He adds that this very material quality is not mentioned by any writer, so far as he knows. Manufacture of Bows. The principal use for which the yew was cultivated, before the introduction of gunpowder, was for making bows, which were for many centuries the principal weapons of the English. Bows are mentioned in Holy Writ; and according to the poem of Archery Revived, published in 1676, — ** *T was with a shaft that Lamech murdered Cain.” The bows mentioned in Scripture, however, appear to have been composed of metal; and many of those of the ancients were made of two goat’s horns joined together with a piece of wood for the handle. The first account we meet with of yew bows is in Homer; Virgil also speaks of “bows of the tough yew.” In English history, bows are not mentioned till the time of the Saxons; when yew bows, the height of a man, were brought over by Vortigern, and soon became general; till, according to one of the versifiers of the 15th century, the enemies of the English in every country, — ‘* By shafts from bows of bending yew, In streams of crimson gore paid Nature’s due.” SHOTTEREL and DurFEy’s Archery Revived. The battle of Agincourt, and those of Cressy and Poictiers, were chiefly gained by the skill of the English with the bow; and it was the principal weapon in the wars of York and Lancaster. There is also an edict of Edward IV., relating to the use of the long bow by the Irish. Prince Arthur in the reign of Henry VIL, and after him Henry VIIL., held sports of archery at Mile End; when there was created, in jest, a duke of Shoreditch, and two marquesses of Clerkenwell and Islington, and an earl of Pancras. The duke of Shoreditch was the best archer in the king’s guard; and the others the next best. These dignitaries played their parts like the king and queen on Twelfth Night; and a full detail of the ceremonies will be found in Wood’s Bowman's Glory, p. 41. Henry VIII. afterwards passed several statutes in favour of archery, of which he was a warm patron; and in his reign ‘* Master Cheke” published the transiation of a work from the Greek on the subject. In 1544, Roger Ascham published his Toxophiles, a work replete with the quaint learning and involved sentences of the time. After thus employing two thirds of his book, at last he begins to give directions, as he says, “in good sadnesse,” for choosing a bow, and practising the art. He first states the instruments required ; viz., the bracer, shooting gloves, thong, bow, and shaft. The bracer was to save the arm of the bowman “ from the strype of strynge, and his doublet from wearyng ;” and also that “the strynge glydynge sharpley and quickleye off the bracer, may make the sharper shoote. For if the strynge should lyte upon the bare sleve, the strengthe of the shoote should stoppe and dye there.’ (The Schole of Shootyng, 2d booke, p. 3., edit. 1544.) The shooting glove was to save the “manne’s fyngers from hurtynge” when he drew the string, and it had a purse attached to put some fine linen and some wax in. The string Ascham advises to be made of bullock’s entrails, or therms, as they were called, twined together like ropes, to give “a greater twang.” He then enumerates the different kinds of wood of which bows may be made (see p. 2070.), but gives the preference decidedly to the yew. The next division is headed “ Ewe fit for a bowe to be made on,” in which he informs us that “every bowe is made of the boughe, the plante, or the boole, of the tree. The boughe is knotty and full of pruines; the plante is quicke enough of caste,” but is apt to break ; and “ the boole” is the best. He adds, “ If you come into a shoppe and fynde a bowe that is small, longe, heavye, stronge, lyinge streighte not wyndynge, not marred with knotte, gaule, wyndshake, wem, freat, or pinch, bye that bowe of my warrant. ... The beste colour of a bowe is when the backe and the bellye in work- ynge be much what after one maner; for such oftentymes prove like virgin CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. TA’XUS. 2087 waxe or golde, having a fine longe grayne even from one end of the bowe to the other; the short grayne, although such prove well sometimes, are for the most parte brittle.” (p. 6.) ‘ Of the makinge of the bowe” he continues, “ I wyll not greatly meddle, leste I shoulde seeme to enter in another manne’s occupation, whych I can no skill of.’ Though Ascham does not enter into particulars respecting the making of the bow, it is clear, from other authors, that in his time it consisted of a single piece of wood, commonly yew, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. long, without any felt wrapped round the middle of it to stay the hand, as is done at present. There were, however, two pieces of horn, one at each end, to retain the string, which resembled those now in use. The string was made of the sinews or entrails of animals; and the shaft or arrow of a light and yet strong wood, headed with iron, and trimmed with feathers. (See Oldfield’s Anecdotes of Archery, p. 20.) The best wood for the arrows is ash, and the next best birch or hornbeam. Willow is too light, and is apt to make a quavering uncertain flight; as are arrows of deal, and also of the different kinds of poplar, except the aspen and the abele. There are twenty- four arrows in a sheaf or quiver. The manufacturers of bows were called bowyers, and the arrow-makers fletchers. These trades, with the stringers and arrow-head makers, petitioned Queen Elizabeth in 1570, to enforce in their favour a statute of Henry VIII., enjoining every man to have a bow in his house. She did so, and butts were erected in different places, such as Newington Butts, &c., at which every able-bodied man was enjoined to prac- tise the art. Foreign yew, however, began to grow scarce; and it was thought so superior to English yew, that a bow of it sold for 6s. 8d., when the bow of English yew cost only 2s. The Venetians, who were the chief importers, having exhausted the stock in Italy and Turkey, procured yew staves from Spain ; till at last the Spanish government disliking the trade, ordered all their yew trees to be cut down. When yew could no longer be obtained of sufficient size to make an entire bow, it struck a bowyer of Manchester of the name of Kelsal, about the end of the 16th century, that he might make the back of the bow of another kind of wood, retaining the belly of yew. Ash, elm, and several other woods, were used for this purpose; and at last backed bows became so common as almost to supersede the use of self bows, as those were called, which were made of a single piece. Sometimes they were made of three, and sometimes even of four pieces of wood ; but the best are of two. Gradually also yew came to be disused; and ornamental foreign woods, particularly fustick, lancewood, and partridge-wood were em- ployed. For the best account of archery, and every thing relating to bows, up to the commencement of the present century, we may refer to Roberts’s English Bowman, or Tracts on Archery, published in 1801; and for able his- torical researches on the subject, to Moseley’s Essay on Archery, and Grose’s Treatise on Ancient Arms and Armour. Mr. Waring, the first bow-manufac- turer in England, and perhaps in Europe, informs us that the common yew with sufficiently clear and knobless trunks is no longer to be found, either in Eng- land, or in any other part of Europe; and though English yew is occasionally used by manufacturers, yet that bows are now almost entirely made of dif- ferent kinds of wood from South America. He showed us, indeed, one or two bows, in which the belly was made of English yew, and the back of hickory, but these he considered of a very inferior description. Perhaps if yew trees were planted in masses, and drawn up to the height of 10 ft., with clear trunks, and cut down when they were of 6 in. or 8 in., in diameter, they might still be used for this manufacture. The fruit of the yew is applied to no use in Britain, though the kernel of the nut may be eaten; and it is said to afford, by expression, an oil which is good for fattening poultry. The dried leaves have been given to children for killing worms; but it is a dangerous medicine, and has often proved fatal. An infusion of the leaves is said to be used, in some parts of Hampshire, for sponging the bodies of the dead, under the idea of its retarding putre- faction. Mr. Knight, finding that wasps prefer the fruit of the yew to that 2088 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IH. of the vine, suggests the idea of planting female yew trees near vineries. (Hort. Trans.) The yew makes excellent hedges for shelter ; undergrowth for the protection of game ; and, when planted thick on suitable soil, so as to be drawn up with clean and straight trunks, most valuable timber. When the hedge is wanted to be of one shade of green, the plants should all be raised from cuttings of the same tree; and, when they are intended to show fruit, in order to. rival a holly hedge, only female plants should be chosen; and the hedge, like holly hedges kept for their fruit, should be cut in with a knife, and never clipped with the shears. Single scattered trees, when intended to be ornamental by their berries, should, of course, always be females ; and, in order to determine their sex, they should not be removed to where they are finally to remain till they have flowered. This may, doubtless, be accelerated by ringing a branch on each plant after it has attained 5 or 6 years’ growth. The use of the yew tree in ancient topiary gardening, during the seventeenth century, was as extensive, in England and France, as that of the box seems to have been in Italy in the days of Pliny. The practice was rendered fashion- able by Evelyn, previously to which the clipping of trees as garden ornaments was chiefly confined to plants of box, juniper, &c., kept by the commercial gardeners of the day in pots and boxes, and trained for a number of years, till the figure required was complete. _ Sometimes, as we find by Gibson, Bradley, and others, clipped plants of this sort sold as high as five guineas each ; and, in all probability, this high price first led Evelyn to the idea of clipping the more hardy yew in situations where it was finally to remain. The narrowness of the leaves of the yew renders it far less disfigured by clipping than even the box ; and, as it is much hardier than the juniper, should clipped trees come again into fashion, there can be no doubt that the yew would be preferred to all others. As an avenue tree, the yew may be considered suitable for approaches to cemeteries, mausoleums, or tombs; and, as a single tree, for scattering in churchyards and burial-grounds. In modern gardening, the yew is chiefly valued as undergrowth, and for single trees and small groups in particular situations. “As to its picturesque pertections,” says Gilpin, writing in 1780, “I profess myself (contrary, I sup- pose, to general opinion) a great admirer of its form and foliage. The yew is, of all other trees, the most tonsile. Hence all the indignities it suffers. We every where see it cut and metamorphosed into such a variety of defor- mities, that we are hardly brought to conceive it has a natural shape, orj the power which other trees have of hanging carelessly and negligently. Yet it has this power in a very eminent degree ; and, in a state of nature, except in exposed situations, is, perhaps, one of the most beautiful evergreens we have. Indeed, I know not whether, all things considered, it is not superior to the cedar of Lebanon itself: I mean, to such meagre representations of that noble plant as we have in England. The same soil which cramps the cedar is congenial to the yew. It is but seldom, however, that we see the yew in perfection. In the New Forest it formerly abounded, but is now much scarcer. But still,in many parts of the New Forest, some noble specimens of this tree are left. One I have often visited, which is atree of peculiar beauty. It immediately divides into several massive limbs, each of which, hanging in grand loose foliage, spreads over a large compass of ground ; and yet the whole tree forms aclose compact body; that is, its boughs are not so separated as to break into distinct parts. But, though we should be able to establish the beauty of the yew with respect to form and foliage, there remains one point still which we should find it hard to combat. Its colour, unfortunately, gives offence. Its dingy funereal hue, people say, makes it only fit for a churchyard. An attachment to colour, as such, seems to me an indication of false taste. Hence arise the numerous absurdities of gaudy decoration. In the same manner, a dislike to any particular colour shows a squeamish- ness, which should as little be encouraged. Indeed, when you have only one colour to deal with, as in painting the wainscot of your room, the eye, CHAP. CXIIL, TAXA‘CER. T'A'XUS. 2089 properly enough, gives a preference to some soft pleasant tint, in opposition to a glaring bold one; but, when colours act in concert (as is the case in all scenery), red, blue, yellow, light green, or dingy green, are all alike: the virtue of each consists solely in its agreement with its neighbours.” (For. Scen., i. p. 101.) The poisonous Nature of the Yew Tree has been known (as we have seen in p- 2069.) since the time of Theophrastus, though some are of opinion that the yew of the ancients was a species of cypress. A mass of evidence, however, proves that the yew of the moderns is generally poisonous in its branches and leaves, though the berries may be eaten with perfect safety. The leaves were formerly thought a cure for worms in children; but Dr. Percival of Man- chester, in his Medical and Philosophical Essays, relates a melancholy circum- stance of three children being poisoned by their mother’s giving them yew leaves for this purpose. The children first took a spoonful of the dried leaves, equally divided among them, and mixed with brown sugar, and afterwards ate a mess of porridge with sour buttermilk. From this dose they experienced no bad effect : but, two days afterwards, the mother, finding the worms still troubled them, administered a dose of the fresh leaves, giving them afterwards a mess of nettle pottage ; that is, gruel with young nettles boiled im it ; and in a few hours the children were all dead. They appeared to have suffered no pain, and, after death, looked as though they were ina placid sleep. A young lady and her servant, in Sussex, who had drunk a decoction of yew leaves by mistake for rue, died in the same manner; and several other instances are related of their proving fatal to human beings. There are instances of horses and cows having been poisoned by eating the branches of the yew; and sheep have been kilied by browsing upon the bark of the tree; but goats, deer, and turkeys are said to eat the leaves without being injured by them. In the New Planter’s Kalendar, it is stated, that, though the yew has been cried down as a standard in pasture ground, on account of the poisonous nature of the leaves, yet there are many yew trees in pastures, not fenced round, and also hedges, which are uniformly browsed by sheep and cattle without doing them any injury whatever. Hanbury relates a story of seven or eight cattle ‘having died in consequence of having eaten the half-dried clippings of a yew tree or hedge, which the gardener had thrown over the wall ; by which it would appear that the leaves and twigs, when dried or half-dried, and when taken into the stomach in considerable quantities, have a very different effect from what they have when taken in small quantities when green.” Marshall has seen extensive yew plantations, into which cattle were admitted without any evil consequence to themselves, though the trees were browsed to the very bough. Sheep, he says, are particularly fond of the leaves, and, when the ground is covered with snow, will stand upon their hind legs,and devour them as high as they can reach. In the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Foréts, the subject of the poisonous nature of the yew is discussed at great length. The young shoots, it is allowed, are poisonous both to men and animals, acting like other acrid poisons, by pro- ducing inflammation and spasms; the antidotes to which are oily substances. In 1753, several horses having entered into a garden near Bois le Duc, in Dutch Brabant, ate some of the branches of this tree, and died four hours afterwards, without any other symptoms than spasms, which continued for several minutes. A similar instance is related by Varennes de Fenilles respecting a company of cavalry horses, during the war in Germany, which had been tied to some yews, and had eaten of them. Valmont de Bouare mentions that an ass, which had been fastened to a hedge of yews near the Jardin des Plantes, after eating a few of the branches, instantly expired, being greatly inflated. MM. Daubenton and. Desfontaines have seen poultry and sheep, that had eaten of the leaves of the yew tree, die in a short time. These pernicious effects of the yew have been confirmed by the repeated experience of Professor Wiborg, in the Veterinary School, and at the Botanic Garden, of Copenhagen. From the experiments of the professor, it appears that yew 2090 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. leaves, eaten alone, are fatal to animals, particularly to horses, upon which he made his experiments; but that, when mixed with twice or thrice as much oats, they may be used without any danger. This neutralisation of the poi- sonous qualities of the yew by another vegetable may explain, to a certain extgct, the diversity of opinion upon their effects ; it being possible that some anitfals, which have eaten of the yew without inconvenience, had shortly before eaten heartily of some other vegetable. At all events, as M. Dutour observes, it is possible that the nature of the soil, the climate, and the age of the tree, may contribute to diminish its bad effects; and it is certain, that with this poison, as with certain others (opium for example), custom renders it innoxious. It is said that, in the mountains of Hanover and Hesse, the peasants feed their cattle in part with the branches of the yew, during the winter. They know its poisonous qualities ; and, although they reckon it good food, they are aware that great precaution is necessary in using it, without which they run the risk of losing their cattle: consequently, they give them at first avery little, mixed with other forage; afterwards they gradually augment the quantity, until at last they can almost give them the leaves of alone, without any danger. Sow, Propagation, §c. The yew will grow on any soil that is somewhat moist ; but it thrives best in loams and clays, on rock, and in a shady situa- tion. It is propagated for the most part by seeds; but the varieties, and also the species, when the object is to form a hedge of plants of the same dimen- sions and colour of leaf, as already mentioned (p. 2088.), should be propa- gated by cuttings or layers from one plant only. The berries are ripe in October, and should be then gathered, carried to the rot-heap, and treated in the same manner as haws. (See p. 840.) If, however, they are sown imme- diately, enveloped in their pulp, a few of them may come up the following year, and the remainder the second year; but, if the pulp is allowed to dry round the nut, and they are kept in that state till spring, none of them will come up till the third year. Cuttings may be formed of either one or two years’ growth, and planted in a shady border, either in the beginning of April or the end of August. The cuttings will be most certain of success if slipped off with a heel, and if the soil consists chiefly of sand. The leaves should be carefully stripped off the lower part of the cutting, which may be from 7 in. to 10 in. in length, and buried to the depth of 5in. in the soil. Cuttings treated in this manner require two years before they are sufficiently rooted to be removed. In all probability, however, if the points of the shoots were taken and planted in sand under a hand-glass, about midsummer, or before, they would produce roots the same season, and might be transplanted the following spring. Whether plants are raised from seeds or cuttings, they ought to undergo the usual routine of culture in the nursery, till they are 3 ft. or 4 ft. high ; because, as they are of slow growth, time is gained by this practice; and the yew transplants so readily at any age, that there is no more danger of plants failing when transplanted at the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., than there is when they are only 6 in. or 8 in. high. In planting the yew for hedges, the advantage of having large-sized plants is obvious; for which reason Boutcher recommends them to be kept in the nursery till they are 7 or 8 years of age, at which time they will be 7 ft. or 8 ft. high. The season for transplanting the yew, whether of a large or small size, is, as in the case of all other ever- greens, when the sap is in a comparatively dormant state, between autumn and spring, and when the weather is open, mild, and, if possible, showery. _ If trans- planted in frosty weather, or while a dry wind prevails, they ought to be covered with mats or straw, or wicker hurdles, kept.6 in. or 8 in. from the plant by stakes and poles. The proper season for clipping yew hedges is towards the end of June, when the shoots of the year have been completed ; and, to retain a hedge in the greatest beauty or verdure for the greatest length of time, it ought to be gone over in the latter end of July, or the beginning of August ; and the points of all those shoots which had become stubby, from repeated clippings, cut back 3in. or 4in. If this be not attended to annually, CHAP. CXII. TAXACER. TA‘XUS. 2091 the entire surface of the hedge will have to be cut in to the same depth every 5 or 6 years, otherwise the surface will become so thick and matted with twigs as to exclude the air from the interior, and to kill a number of the branches, so as here and there to form gaps. These gaps, by admitting the air, are the means of keeping the hedge alive; and it is curious in this way to see nature relieving herself. The yew is admirably adapted for underwood; because, like the holly and the box, it thrives under the shade and drip of other trees. When planted in masses by itself, the trees are drawn up with straight trunks, like pines and firs; and, in good loamy soil, on a cool bottom, plantations of yews, treated in this manner, must evidently be highly valuable. There are some fine yew groves, with tall clean trunks, at Combermere, in Cheshire; and here and there in plantations, in most parts of the country, proofs may be obtained that the yew, like the cedar of Lebanon, the red cedar, the arbor vite, the juniper, and various other trees, usually seen as immense bushes, might easily be grown so as to throw all their strength into a clean straight trunk. Accidents, Diseases, §c. The wood of the yew is tough, and therefore not liable to be injured by storms; and both the wood and the leaves being poi- sonous, neither are attacked by insects ; or if they are, it is in a very slight degree. The points of the shoots, in some situations and seasons, produce little tufts of leaves, which may be considered as abortive shoots. Very few lichens or fungi are ever found on the bark ; because that, as we have already observed, scales off every year. Sphee‘ria Z’axi Sow., t. 494. f. 6., is common on the branchlets and leaves. Statistics. Recorded Trees. The list of these might be greatly extended ; but we shall confine ourselves to a few, commencing with one mentioned by Evelyn as growing in the churchyard of Crowhurst, in Surrey, with atrunk 10 ft. in diameter. The same author also mentions “ a super- annuated yew tree, growing in Braburne churchyard, in Kent, with a trunk 8 ft. 1lin. in circum. ference, which had been blown down, and sawn up into goodly planks, and considerable pieces of squared and clear timber. Such another monster,” he says, “‘ is to be seen in Sutton churchyard, near Winchester.” (Hunt. Evel., vol. ii. p. 195.) Box Hill, in Surrey, was, in the time of Evelyn, as celebrated for its yews as for its box trees. A tree at Hedsor, in Bucks, near the church, is said 1o have measured 9 ft. in diameter; but this tree no longer exists. White mentions a yew tree in the churchyard of Selborne, which, in 1789, was apparently of great age. The body was squat, short, and thick, and girted 25 ft., supporting a large head. It was a male tree; and, in the spring, it shed clouds of dust. Most of the yew trees in the churchyards of that neighbourhood, he says, are males ; which, White thinks, must be matter of mere accident, since, when these trees were planted, it was not gene- rally known that there were sexes in trees ; but, since he allows that the male trees are of more ro- bust growth than the females, by selecting the strongest plants from seed-beds in which the plants stood all at equal distances, the chance would be in favour of males. A tree at Little Shardon, near Shareshiil, in Staffordshire, had, in 1780, a singularly picturesque appearance, and formed one of a vast number of very old and large yew trees. (See Gent. Mag., vol. ix. p. 1187., Supp., where a figure of this picturesque tree is given.) In Scotland, according to Dr. Walker, there werea great many yew trees in the latter end of the Jast century, with trunks varying from 6ft. to 52 ft. in circumference ; the latter being the dimensions of the Fortingal Yew. On the hills between Dumbarton and Loch Lomond, there were, in the beginning of the present century, many hundreds of large yew trees, all of which have been cut down and sold. Hayes, in 1794, records several trees as at that time existing in Ireland. At Dunganstone, he saw above 30 trees, most of them with clear trunks 2 ft. in dia- meter, and upwards of 30 ft. high. A yew tree at Fornace, in Kildare, the same author observes, has a trunk 4 ft. in diameter at 6 ft. from the ground ; and the diameter of the head is 66 ft. Existing Trees. Inthe environs of London. There are many yew trees at Syon, and at the Chiswick villa, between 30 ft, and 50 ft. in height; at Mount Grove, Hampstead, a tree, 18 years planted, is 16 ft. high ; at York House, Twickenham, 100 years old, it is 50ft. high.—South of London. In De- vonshire, in the churchyard of Stoke-Gabriel, situated on the river Dart, is a fine old yew, 40 ft. high, the trunk of which is 13 ft. 8in. in circumference, and the diameter of the head is 70 ft. ; at about 7 ft. from the ground, the trunk divides into two limbs, one of 5 ft. 6in., and the other 4 ft. 6 in., in circumference. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 200 years old, it is 55 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and that of the head 51 ft. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders’s Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 9 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Brockley Hall, it is 30ft. high, with a trunk 18 ft, in circumference ; another, with a trunk 17 ft. in circumference: at Leigh Court, it is 45 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 11 ft., and the diameter of the head 48ft. In Surrey, at Titsey Place, near Godstone, it is 48 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk, at 5 ft. from the ground, is 18 ft. Gin. and the diameter of the head between 60 ft. and 70 ft. In Hone’s Every Day Book is an engraving of a yew tree in Windlesham churchyard, near Bagshot, Surrey, said to have been planted in the time of William the Conqueror, 21 ft. high, and 12 ft. in girt. In Sussex, at Cowdray, it is 30 ft, high, with a trunk of 4 ft. in diameter ; at Kidbrooke, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6in., and of the head 54 ft. In Wiltshire, at Longleat, 300 years old, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 ft. 4in., and that of the head 42 ft.—North of London, In Berkshire, at Aldsworth, near Wal- lingford, in the churchyard, is one 27 ft. 3 in. in circumference at 5 ft. from the ground: it has a fine regular head, urn-shaped, though, compared with the trunk, it is a dwarf. At Hampstead Marshall, there are the remains of a very old yew, the trunk of which was 47 ft. in circumference a few years ago; but which, in 1836, was only 37 ft. in circumference. In Cheshire, at Tabley Hall, 70 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk I ft., and of the head 96ft. In Denbighshire, at Lianbede Hall, 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and that of the head 41 ft. In Durham, at Southend, 28 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and that of the head 2092 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. S0 ft. . In Essex, at Shortgrove, there is a tree 50 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. 3in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 55 ft. ; at Braybrooke, 51 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk Lt. Gin., and of the head 27 ft.; at Hyland, 10 years planted, it is 14 ft. high, the circum- ference of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and the diameter of the head 13 ft. In Hampshire, in Warblington churchyard, near Portsmouth, it is 26 ft. in circumference. In Kent, in Leeds churchyard, is a yew tree, the greatest circumference of which was 31 ft. 2in.; at 7ft. high, 28ft. 8in.; diameter of the hollow, in October, 1833, when some gipsies had been residing in it, 8 ft. 6in.; height to the lowest branch 7ft. llin.; total height 32ft. 4in.; and diameter of the head 50ft. In Leices- tershire, at Donnington Park, 25 years planted, it is 31 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 24ft. In Northamptonshire, in the churchyard at Ashby, is a very large yew tree; but itis not easy to take its dimensions, as the stem is buried in mould up to the branching off of its chief branches. In Northumberland, at Hartburn, 80 years old, it is 38 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5ft. Gin., and that of the head 30ft. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 200 years old, it is 36ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head ©4ft.; a female tree: another, a male tree, 200 years old, is 38ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft. 9in., and of the head 27ft. The yew hedges which formerly existed in this garden have been already mentioned, p.2076. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 20 years planted, it is 20ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9in., and that of the head 18ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 26 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 9in., and that of the head 66ft. In Shropshire, at Hardwicke Grange, 9 years planted, it is 13 ft. high ; at Willey Park, 21 years planted, it is 21 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft., and/of the head 18 ft. ; at Kinlet, 40 ft. high, the dia- meter of the trunk 5 ft., and that of the head 71 ft. In Staffordshire, at Himley Hall, are several im- mense yew trees, particularly one which is celebrated for its widely spreading head. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 2in., and that of the head 45 ft. In Worcestershire, at Hadzor House, it is 40 ft. high, and has a trunk 7 ft. in cir- cumference ; at Croome, 40 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and that of the head 20 ft.; in Backleton churchyard is a very fine tree, with a trunk 7 ft. in diameter at 4 ft. from the ground. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 13 years planted, it is 14 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 14 ft. ; at Spotborough Hall, near Doncaster, it is 34 ft. high, cireum- ference of the trunk, at 3 ft. from the ground, 15 ft. 6in., diameter of the head 63 ft.; in Studley Park, 50 ft. 6 in. high, with a trunk 4 ft. 9 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 56 ft. (See fig. 1991.)—In Scotland, in the environs of Edinburgh, at Gosford House, 35 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 10 in., and of the head 21 ft.; at Hatton House it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; at Moredun, 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4in., and of the head 57 ft. —South of Edinburgh. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 30 years planted, it is 17 ft. high, the diameter of the head 26 ft. In Kircudbrightshire, at St. Mary’s Isle, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 3in., and that of the head 36ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, it is 24ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 2in., and of the head 27ft. In Rox. burghshire, at Dryburgh Abbey, the one already noticed, p. 2079. ; and at Minto, 140 years old, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 54 ft. — North of Edinburgh. In Argyll- shire, at Minard, is a beautiful tree, about 130 years old, 34 ft. Gin. high, diameter of the head 59 ft. In Banffshire, at Huntley Lodge, it is 33 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8in. In Clack- mannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Cromarty, at Coul, 200 years old, it is 22 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 6in., and that of the head 39 ft. In Forfarshire, at Monboddo, 100 years old, it is 20ft. high, the diameterof the trunk 1 ft. 6in., and of the head 20 ft. ; at Kinnaird Castle, 35 years old, it is 30ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 5 ft., and the diameter of the head 35 ft. In Perthshire, on the estate of ——- Johnstone, Esq., near the Old Castle of Kincardine, 700 years old, it is 45 ft. high, with a trunk 13 ft. 6in. in cireum- ference, and with three large limbs, one of which is 19 ft. long, and 7 ft. in girt; a second, 28 ft. long, and 5 ft. in girt; and a third, 22 ft. long, and 5ft.6in. in girt: at'Taymouth, 100 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 36 ft.; at Marlee, near Dunkeld, a male and a female tree, standing close together, of very large dimensions, and ina vigorous state of rowth. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14in., and of the ead 30ft. In Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 22 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 11 ft., and the diameter of the head 33 ft. ; at West Plean, 10 years planted, it is 8 ft. high.—In Ireland. near Dublin, at Terenure, 15 years planted, it is 12 ft. high; var. fastigiata, 20 years planted, is 15 ft, high. — South of Dublin. In Cork, at Morn Park, 33 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4in., and that of the head 47 ft. In King’s County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 45ft.—North of Dublin. In Down, at Castle Wood, 134 years old, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 8in., and of the head 59 ft.; at Moira, 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and,that of the head 39ft. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 89 years old, it is 33 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; var. fasti- giata is a native of the neighbouring mountains, where the original plant is still in being. In Gal- way, at Coole, 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 21 ft. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, 52 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and that of the space covered by the branches 39 ft. —In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 120 years old, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. ; in the same gardens, 50 years old, it is 20 ft. high. Near Nantes, 60 years old, it is 30 ft. high, At Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and that)of the head 20 ft.—In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Gottingen, ® years planted, it is 20ft. high.—In Cassel, at Wilhelmshoe, 30 years old, it has a trunk 1 ft. in diameter.—In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 19 years old, it is 8 ft. high.—In Austria at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 30 years old, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 18ft.; at Laxenburg, 28 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; in Rosenthal’s Nursery, 17 years planted, it is 13 ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, 40 years planted, it is 15 ft. high.—In Berlin, at Sans Souci, from 45 to 50 years old, it is 26 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 11 in., and of the head 9 ft.—In Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, it is 28 ft. high, the dia- meter of the trunk 9in., and of the head 10 ft.—In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, it is 30 years old, and % ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 20 ft. Commercial Statistics. Transplanted seedlings, in the London nurseries, 1 ft. high, are 16s. per hundred; 2ft. high, 40s. per hundred ; and plants of 7’. b. fastigiata, 1s, 6d. each. At Bollwyller, plants of the common yew are | franc each, and those of the variegated-leaved variety, and of the common yew, 5 francs each. At New York, small plants of the common yew are from 25 to 50 cents each; large plants, 1 dollar each; and plants of the Irish yew are J dollar each. CHAP. CXII. TAXA CEA. TA/XUS. 2098 ayy i sy AY ‘ SER a EN SRaagaatth ule Nie cc 1991 u Nes oe ORE as Si Shr PS eSe “ e « 2. T. (B.) cANADE’NSIS Willd. The Canada, or North American, Yew. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 856.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 647.; Smith in Rees’s Cycl. No. 2 Synonyme. T. b. minor Mich. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 245. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves linear, 2-ranked, crowded, revolute. Male flow- ers globose, always solitary. (Smith.) Michaux describes this species as of humbler growth than the European yew, of spreading habit, and with smaller flowers and fruit; and Pursh says that, under the shade of other trees, it does not rise above 2 ft. or 3 ft. high. Willdenow says that it is smaller and narrower in all its parts, and that it does not alter by culture ; yet that a specific difference is hard to be detected. The leaves, however, are narrower, smaller, and revolute at the margin; and the male flowers are always solitary in the bosoms of the leaves. It is a native of North Ame- rica, in Canada, and on the banks of the Antictem, in Maryland; growing only in shady rocky places, and flowering in March and April. It was in- troduced in 1800 ; and there are plants of it in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in various nurseries; but it is obviously only a variety of the common yew. 2094 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIL Genus II. EE? SALISBU‘R/4 Smith. Tue Saxtspuria. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Polyandria. Identification. Lin. Trans., 3. p. 330. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 472.; Horn. Hort. Reg. Haff., 2. p. 903. Synonyme. Ginkgo of Kempfer, Linnzus, and others. : Derivation. Named in honour of &. A. Salisbury, F.R.S., L.S., &c., a distinguished botanist. Ginkgo is the aboriginal name in Japan. Description, §c. A deciduous tree of the first magnitude, a native of Japan, and remarkable for the singularity of its leaves, which seem to unite Coniferze with the Corylacez. ¥ 1. S. ADIANTIFO‘LIA Smith. The Maiden-hair-leaved Salisburia, or Ginkgo Tree. Identification. Trans. Lin. Soc., 3. p. 330.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 472.; Horn. Hort. Reg. Haff., 2. p. 903. ; Jacq. Ueber den Ginkgo. Synonymes. Ginkgo, Gin-an, or Itsjo, Kempf. Ameen., p.81l.; Génkgo biloba Lin. Mant., p. 313., Syst. Veg., ed. 14., p. 987., Thunb. Fl. Jap., p. 358., Pers. Synop., 2. p. 573., Tratt. Alb. Tos., ed. 2., 2. p. 80., Dec. in Bibl. Univ., 7. p.130., Pesch in Bibl. Univ., 7. p.29., Gouan Descr. du Ginkgo, &c. ; Noyer du Japon, Arbre aux quarante E’cus. The Sexes. Both sexes are in the Kew Botanic Garden, in the Hackney Arboretum, and in our garden at Bayswater. Engravings. Kempf. Ameen., p. 811. f.; Gouan Descr. du Ginkgo, &c., f.; Jacquin Ueber den Ginkgo, t.1.; our figs. 1992, and 1993. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Description, §c. In its native country, the salisburia forms a large tree, like the walnut, but is more conical in its manner of growth. In England, in the climate of London, where it is in a favourable soil and situation, it rises with a straight erect trunk, regularly furnished with alternate branches, at first inclined upwards, but, as they become older, taking a more horizontal direction, so as to form a regular, conical, and somewhat spiry-topped head. The bark is grey, somewhat rough, and it is said to be full of fissures when the tree gets to be old. The leaves resemble those of the Adiantum vulgare. They are of the same colour and texture on both sides, and resemble, in their smoothness and parallel lines, those of a monocotyle- donous plant. They are somewhat triangular in shape, disposed alternately, like the branches ; wedge-shaped at the base, with stalks as long as the disk : they are abrupt at the upper extremity, and cloven or notched there, in a manner almost peculiar to this genus, and to some species of ferns: they are smooth, shining, and pliant, of a fine yellowish green, with numerous mi- nute parallel ribs; and their margins are somewhat thickened. The male catkins, which appear with the leaves, in May, on the wood of the preceding year, or on old spurs, are sessile, about 14 in. long, and of a yellowish colour. The female flowers, according to Richard, have this particularity, that each is in part enclosed in a sort of cup, like the female flowers of Dacrydium. This covering is supposed to be produced by a dilatation of the summit of the peduncle, as may be seen in our figure. The fruit consists of a globular or ovate drupe, about 1 in. in diameter; containing a white nut, or endocarp, somewhat flattened, of a woody tissue, thin, and breaking easily. The nut, when examined by Sir J. E. Smith, from specimens in his possession, which were sent from China to Mr. Ellis, was found to be larger than that of the pistachia, with a farinaceous kernel, having the flavour of an almond, but with some degree of austerity. The tree grows with considerable ra- pidity in the climate of London, attaining the height of 10ft. or 12ft. in 10 years; and in 40 or 50 years, the height of as many feet. The longe- vity of the salisburia promises to be great, for the largest trees in England, that are in good soils, continue to grow with as much vigour as when they were newly planted; and the tree at Utrecht, which is supposed to be between 90 and 100 years of age, and, consequently, the oldest in Europe, though not large, still produces vigorous shoots. The highest tree that we know of in England is at Purser’s Cross, where it was planted about 1767, as we have CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CEE. SALISBU‘RIA. 2095 seen in p. 72.; and it is above 60 ft. high : but by far the handsomest tree which we know of is that figured in our last Volume, from the Mile End Nursery ; which, remeasured in July, 1837, was found to be exactly 60 ft. high. Geography and History. The salisburia, or ginkgo tree, 1s generally con- sidered by botanists to be a native of the Island of Niphon, and other parts of Japan, and also of China; but M. Siebold, J who resided seven years in Japan, and is publishing the flora of that country, states that the inhabitants of Japan consider the tree as not truly indigenous to their coun- try, but to have been brought to them from China, though at a very remote period ; and Bunge, who accompanied the mission from Russia to Pekin, states that he saw near a pagoda, an immense ginkgo tree, with a trunk nearly 40 ft. in circumference, // of prodigious height, and still in the vigour ~ of vegetation. (Bull. de la Soc. d@ Ag. du Départ. de ? Herault, 1833.) It was first discovered by Kzempfer in Japan, in 1690; and an account of it was pub- lished by that author, in his Amanitates Exotice,in 1712. Itis uncertain when this tree was introduced into Europe. If the estimate made by Professor Kops of Utrecht, as to the age of the salisburia growing in the Botanic Garden there, be at allnear the truth, it must have been first introduced into Holland be- tween 1727 and 1737; and, from the connexion of the Dutch with Japan at that time, we think this highly probable. It is certain that it was not introduced into England till 1754, or a year or two previous; because Ellis, writing to Lin- nus in that year, mentions that Gordon had plants of it. Gordon sent a plant of it to Linnzeus in 1771 ; who, in his Mantissa, published in that year, noticed it, for the first time, under the name of Ginkgo biloba; which was altered by Smith, in 1796, to Salisburza adiantifolia. This alteration, stated by Smith to be made on account of the generic name being “ equally uncouth and barbarous,” was very properly objected to at the time, and has since been protested against by M. De Candolle, on the principle of checking the intro- duction of a multiplicity of names... We have, however, adopted the name of 6U 2096 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Salisbina, as it is that by which the tree is most generally known in England. Tt was planted in Rouen in 1776, and taken to Paris in 1780; it was sent to Schonbrunn, by Messrs. Loddiges, in 1781; to North America, by Mr. Hamilton, in 1784; and to Montpelier, in 1788, by Broussonet, who received it from Sir Joseph Banks. The manner in which this tree was introduced into the gardens of Paris is curious, and was thus related by M. André Thouin, when delivering his annual Cours d’ Agriculture Pratique in the Jardin des Plantes : — In 1780, a Parisian amateur, named Pétigny, made a voyage to London, in order to see the principal gardens; and among the number of those he visited was that of a commercial gardener, who possessed five young plants of Ginkgo biloba, which was still rare in England, and which the gardener pretended that he then alone possessed. These five plants were raised from nuts that he had received from Japan; and he set a high price on them. However, after an abundant déjetiné, and plenty of wine, he sold to M. Pétigny these young trees of Ginkgo, all growing in the same pot, for 25 guineas, which the Parisian amateur paid immediately, and lost no time in taking away his valuable acquisition. Next morning, the effects of the wine being dissipated, the English gardener sought out his customer, and offered him 25 guineas for one plant of the five he had sold the day before. This, however, was refused by M. Pétigny, who carried the plants to France ; and, as each of the five had cost kim about 120 francs, or 40 crowns (quarante écus), this was the origin of the name applied to this tree in France, of arbre aux quarante -écus ; and not because it was originally sold for 120 francs aplant. Almest all the ginkgo trees in France have been propagated from these five, imported from England by M. Pétigny. He gave one of them to the Jardin des Plantes, which was kept for many years in a pot, and preserved through the winter in the green-house, till 1792; when it was planted out by M. André Thouin, who gave the above relation in his lectures: but, as the situation was not altogether favourable to it, the plant was not much above 40 ft. in height in 1834, and had not then flowered. There is another ginkgo in the Jardin des Plantes, which was raised by layering from one of the four others imported by Pétigny. Though much later planted than the other, yet, being in a better situation, it is about the same size, though it also has not flowered. The first ginkgo which flowered in Europe appears to have been a male plant, at Kew, in 1795; and shortly after, Mr. Dillwyn informs us, a male plant flowered at Ham House, in Essex. In the Botanic Garden at Pisa, a tree, which had not been much more than 20 years planted, flowered in 1807; and, in 1812, one flowered in the Botanic Garden at Mont- pelier, and another in that of Rouen. Hitherto, only the male blossoms of the tree had been seen; and it was believed that the female did not exist in Europe. De Candolle, however, in 1814, discovered the female flowers on a tree at Bourdigny, near Geneva; and it was from these flowers that L. C. Richard was enabled to give the description and figure of the flowers, which will be found in his Mémoires sur les Coniféres, published by his son, Achille Richard, in 1826. The fruit formed; but, there being no male tree near, it did not come to maturity. This tree, Professor De Candolle, in his account of it in the Bibliotheque Universelle de Geneve, tom. vii. p. 138., conjectures to have been planted between 1767 and 1797; because, he says, the former proprietor of Bourdigny, M. Gaussen de Chapeaurouge, a zealous amateur, who sent for many exotic seeds and trees from England, commenced his plantations in 1767, and continued them for 30 years afterwards. Fortunately, we are able to indi- cate the age of this tree, with an approach to certainty, through the voluntary assistance of our venerable correspondent, Mr. Blakie, who went from Eng- land to France and Switzerland, as a botanical collector, and resided for some time at Bourdigny in 1775, when he was collecting plants upon the Alps for Drs. Pitcairn and Fothergill of London. Mr. Blakie deposited the plants he collected in the garden of M. Gaussen, till he could find an op- portunity of sending them to England. “ When I returned to France, in 1776,” says Mr. Blakie, “ I continued in correspondence with M. Gaussen ; CHAP. CXII. TAXA CEH. SALISBU'RIA. 2097 and, when employed in forming the gardens at Bagatelle and Moncean in 1783 (see Encyc. of Gard., edit. 1835, p. 88.), I always sent to M. Gaussen some of all the new plants I got; and these were numerous, as I was then forming a collection of trees and plants at Monceau for the late Duke of Orleans. The last packet of trees that I sent to M. Gaussen was in 1790; and amongst them was a plant of Ginkgo biloba, which I had reared at Monceau. I have M. Gaussen’s letter, wherein he writes me, from Geneva, <{[ have received a parcel of plants (29 species) by M. Merlin, for which I beg your acceptance of my sincere thanks,’ &c.; dated Geneva, Dec. 11. 1790; and signed ‘Gaussen de Chapeaurouge.’” (Blakie in Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 266.) Mr. Blakie, whose interesting communication on this subject will be found in the Gardener’s Magazine, vol. xii. p. 266., was not, and, indeed, could not be, aware whether the plants brought by him from England, and propagated at Monceau, were male or female; but, as those originally intro- duced from Japan were raised from imported nuts, there can be very litile doubt that both sexes exist in various parts of Britain, as well as of the Continent. After the discovery made by M. De Candolle of the female plant, cuttings were distributed by him, from the Botanic Garden at Geneva, to the different Botanic Gardens of Europe, and, among others, to that of Mont- pelier. The first sent perished; but, in 1830, M. Delille, director of the gar- den, received, through his colleague, M. Vialars, two cuttings from M. De Can- dolle, which he grafted on two young male stocks, and which produced vigorous shoots. From some of these shoots, in 1832, M. Delille covered a male tree, 50 ft. high, with grafts; and the year following the tree produced one imperfect fruit ; which was followed in, 1835, by other perfect ones, from which young plants have been raised. We saw a female tree raised from one of the cuttings distributed by M. De Candolle, in the Botanic Garden at Strasburg, in 1828: there is another at Kew, raised from a cutting received there in 1818; and there are some young plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s, raised from cuttings received by them from M. De Candolle, in 1835; we, also, possess one obtained from Kew, which we had grafted on the summit of a male tree in 1831. M.Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in his Note Historique sur le Ginkgo (Annales de la Soc. Hort., tom. xv. p. 93.), expresses regret, that neither the directors of the Jardin des Plantes, nor the proprietors of any of the private gardens of Paris, have, as far as he knows, availed them- selves of the opportunity of obtaining plants of the female salisburia; and we may make the same remark with reference to the Horticultural So- ciety’s Garden, and all the London nurserymen except Messrs. Loddiges. He ingeniously conjectures, however, that some of the large trees in France, that have not yet shown flowers, may be females; because many males, not quite so large as they are, have flowered; and because it is well known that, in dicecious trees generally, the females are some years later in producing their blossoms than the males. In Great Britain, the ginkgo, or, as it is here called, the salisburia, has been most extensively propagated and distributed; but chiefly from the stool in the Mile End Nursery, which we know with certainty to be a male plant, as a tree propagated from it, and now standing in an adjoining garden, was discovered by us in flower in _ 1835, and producing only male blossoms. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 380.) Some female plants may, however, exist in the country; because it is un- certain how many were originally raised from nuts by Gordon. Messrs. Loddiges inform us that, about 1804, they raised one plant of Salisburia from the nut; but they are uncertain to whom they sold it. Ina garden near Milan, Signor Manetti informs us, there is a female salisburia, which flowers every year. The singularity and beauty of the foliage of this tree insure it a place in every good collection; and there are accordingly many fine speci- mens both in England and on the Continent; the dimensions of some of the most remarkable of which will be found in our Statistics. Properties and Uses. The wood of the ginkgo is said by Kempfer to be light, soft, and weak; but Loiseleur Deslongchamps deseribes it as of a yel- 6u 2 2098 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. lowish white, veined, with a fine close grain, and moderately hard. It is easy to work, receives a fine polish, and resembles in its general appearance citron wood. It is, he says, much more solid and strong than the ordinary white woods of Europe; and, though the tree is closely allied to the Coni- feree, it has nothing resinous in its nature. In China and Japan, the salis- buria appears to be grown chiefly. for its fruit, the nuts of which, as Dr. Abel observes, are very generally exposed for sale in the markets of China; though he was not able to ascertain whether they were used as food, or as medicine. In Japan, according to Kempfer, they are never omitted at entertainments; entering into the composition of several dishes, after having been freed from their austerity by roasting or boiling. They are reputed, he says, to be useful in digestion, and in dispelling flatulence. Thunberg says that even the fleshy part of the fruit is eaten in Japan, though insipid or bitterish; and that, if slightly roasted, skin and all, it is not unpalatable. Some of the fruit which ripened in the Botanic Garden of Montpelier were tasted by M. Delille and MM. Bonafous of Turm, who found their flavour very like that of newly roasted maize. M. Delille says that, after roasting the nuts, he found nothing in the kernels but a farinaceous matter, without the least appear- ance of oil; notwithstanding what Keempfer incidentally mentions to the contrary. M. Peschier, a chemist of Geneva, discovered in the husk of the fruit an acid, to which he gives the name of acide gengoique (See Biblio- théque Universelle de Genéve, as quoted in Ann, de la Soc. d’ Hort. de Paris, tom. xv. p. 95.) Bunge says that the Chinese plant a number of young trees of the salisburia together, in order to produce a monstrous tree, by inarching them into one another; but Delille thinks that this may probably have been done in order to unite male and female trees, for the sake of fertilising the fruit. In Europe, hitherto, the use of the tree has chiefly been as a botanical ornament; but it is suggested by Loiseleur Deslong- champs and others, that, as it grows with great rapidity in the south of France, it may be planted as a timber tree, and applied to the same uses as the ash, of which it has the advantage of being more solid, and having a greater specific gravity. Soil, Propagation, Culture, Sc. The salisburia, judging from the specimens in the neighbourhood of London, thrives best on a deep sandy loam, per- fectly dry at bottom; but it by no means prospers in a situation where the subsoil is wet. Were this not the case at Purser’s Cross, the trees there would, doubtless, have been much larger than they are; as, though one of them is the highest in England, yet the head is not so ample, nor the trunk so thick, as that in the Mile End Nursery, which is in a sandy soil on sand. The situation should be sheltered, but not so much so as for many exotic trees, which have longer leaves, and more widely spreading branches; such as the Magnolia acuminata, the Ontario poplar, and the Platanus occi- dentalis. In Scotland, the salisburia is considered rather tender, and is planted against a wall. It is propagated by layers, of two-years-old wood, which generally require two years to be properly rooted; but, on the Con- tinent, it has been found that, by watering the layers freely during the sum- mer, they may be taken off in the autumn of the year in which they were made. Cuttings made in March, of one-year-old wood, slipped off with a heel, root in a mixture of loam and peat earth in the shade; and their growth will be the more certain if they have a little bottom heat. Cuttings of the young wood, taken off before midsummer, and prepared and planted with the leaves on, in sand, under a bell-glass, will, we have no doubt, suc- ceed perfectly. In France, Loiseleur Deslongchamps informs us that, in some soils and situations, cuttings grow with such rapidity, that in three or four years they form plants 6 ft. or 7 ft. high. (Aman., &c., tom. xv. p. 96.) Poiteau observes that, in some cases, plants raised from cuttings and layers are apt to form a crooked head of slow growth; but that, after the trees are two or three years old, if they are cut over by the surface, or pegged down to the ground, they will throw up shoots like other trees that stole; one of CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CER. SALISBU RIA. 2099 which may be chosen, and trained so as to form a handsome erect tree. It may be worthy of notice, that the two male trees which flowered first in England were trained against walls, and that the flowers appeared only in small quantities, at the extremity of the longest branches. It also deserves notice, that the tree in the Strasburg Botanic Garden, which, when we saw it in 1828, had flowered for several years in succession, was not above 20 ft. high : but it had been almost entirely shaded by a large poplar tree; and the flowers were only produced on the extremity of one branch, which had stretched out to the light. The same may be said of the tree which flowered in a garden adjoining the Mile End Nursery, which had the farther stimulus of the bark of the trunk having been so much injured for some years before as to operate like ringing. The grafting of the salisburia may be performed in the splice manner, and, apparently, with as much facility as in grafting apple trees ; and, hence, every possessor of a male tree may add a female to it if he chooses. Statistics. In the environs of London, a tree at Purser’s Cross, planted in 1767, was, in 1837, up- wards of 60 ft. high ; another tree near it is upwards of 50 ft. high. In the Mile End Nursery are several trees, the highest of which (figured in our last Volume) was, in 1834, 57 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter; and in 1837 it had gained 3 ft. in height. In the grounds ofan adjoining villa, there is a tree between 30 ft. and 40 ft. high, which has grown all to one side, in consequence of the pres- sure of other trees. This tree produced abundance of male blossoms in May, 1835, and is now (June 5. 1837) also in flower. Inthe Kew Garden there are some male trees trained against walls, one of which has flowered several times (see p. 2096.); and a female tree, received'from Professor De Can- dolle, in 1818., but which has not yet flowered. In our garden in Porchester Terrace, Bayswater, is a male tree, with a female grafted on its summit, which is now (1837) upwards of 15 ft. high. At Ham House Essex, is a male tree, trained against the front of the house, which flowered about 1796, and is 33 ft. high. At Leyton, inthe grounds of Robert Barclay, Esq., 16 years planted, it is 18 ft. high.—South of London. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 30 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Leigh Park, it is 40 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 5ft., and the diameter of the head 30 ft.— North of London. In Gloucestershire, at Doddington Park, 26 years planted, it is 18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10in., and that of the head 45 ft.—In Scotland, in Forfarshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 30 years planted, it is 22 ft. high.—1n France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 50 years old, it is 55 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4in., and of the head 25ft. At Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 19 years old, it is 6ft. 6in. high.—In Holland, at Utrecht, the tree already mentioned, p. 2095., is 33 ft. 2in. high, with a trunk | ft. 6in. in diameter at 1ft. from the ground Professor Kops informs us, in a letter dated December 7. 1835, that it is a branchy tree, and still continues to grow vigorously. He adds that, when he succeeded to the directorship of the garden, in 1816, it was then calculated to be between 70 and 80 years of age ; and, hence, it must now (1837) be between 90 and 100 years old ; and, if so, it must have been planted 7 at Utrecht before the tree was in- troduced into England. At Leyden, there is a salisburia, which, in 1817, the deputation of the Caledonian Horticultural Society considered as a few feet taller than the specimen in the Mile End Nursery was at that time; which last-mentioned tree was, when seen by the deputation in 1817, above 30 ft. high, and was considered, as it still is, the finest tree of its kind in the neighbour- hood of London. The Leyden tree was inferior to the English one, however, in point of handsomeness and shapeliness. ‘* Indeed, it had been crowded and overgrown by some ordinary forest trees ; and the gardener seemed to pride himself on its transference, some years ago, to its present situation. There was doubtless merit in safely removing so large a plant ; but the choice of its new place is far from being happy, a large common ash here overshadowing it; than which it is not easy to conceive any thing more prejudicial. It yields its flowers every season.” (Hort. Tour, p. 159.) Professor Reinwardt, the present director of the Leyden Botanic Garden, kindly sent us a beautiful portrait of this tree, taken in 1836, of which fig. 1994. is an engraving, reduced to the scale of 1 in. to 12ft. It was then 41 ft. high, and the cir- cumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, was 4 ft. 6in.—In Belgium, in the park at Licken, near Brussels, there is a salisburia 23 ft. high.—In Germany, in Aus- - oO U2 2100 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. tria, at Vienna, in the garden at Schénbrunn, and also in that of M. Pernold, there are several male salisburias, from 40 ft. to 50 ft. high, which flower every year. The oldest of these was the tree originally planted in the garden at Schonbrunn by Francis I. (See p. 2096.) In the Botanic Garden at Carlsruhe, there is a tree 60 ft. high, which has not yet flowered. In Brunswick, at Harbke, there is a tree, 70 years planted, and only 20 ft. high. In Switzerland, the female tree at Bourdigny (see p. 2096.) was kindly measured for us in April, 1835, by M. Alphonse De Candolle ; and, according to his communication in the Gardener’s Magaxine, vol. xi., it was then from 12 ft. to 15 ft. bigh, with a trunk exactly 4 ft. in circumference at 18 in. from the ground ; and the diameter of the space;covered by the branches was 25 ft.—In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, the male is 26 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 2 ft., and the diameter of the head 18 ft.; there is also a female, 10 years old, which is only 3 ft. high. A female tree, in another garden near Milan, has flowered. In the Botanic Garden at Pavia, a tree, measured by the Abbé Berlezé, in 1832, was 60 ft. high. This must be the finest tree in Italy, as that of Montpelier is the finest in France ; that of Carlsruhe the finest in Germany ; that of Leyden the finest in Holland ; and that of the Mile End Nursery the finest in England.—In North America, at Woodlands, near Philadelphia, there is a tree 54 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 10 in. in circumference at 2 ft. from the ground; there are also two other trees in the same garden, but not one of them has ever flowered. These trees were brought to America, by Mr. Hamilton, in 1784, (See Gard. Mag., xii. p. 378.) Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from 1s. 6d. to 5s. each, according to the size; female plants, 5s. each, At Bollwyller, plants are 5 francs each; and at New York, 2 dollars. App. I. Half-hardy Genera belonging to the Order 'Taxacee. Podocdrpus L’ Hérit. is nearly allied to Taxus, and so much resembles that genus, both in its leaves and fruit, that it has not been long separated from it. The species are tall trees, natives of China, Japan, the East Indies, the Cape of Good Hope, South America, and New Holland. About a dozen species have been introduced into England, which are almost always kept in the green- house or stove ; but some have been found to stand the open air in the climate of London, with very slight protection. P. macrophgilus Swt., Lamb, 2d ed. 2., p. 843.; 7. macrophylla Thun. Jap., 276., Smith in Rees’s Cycl., No. 6.; the long-leaved Japan yew; has the leaves scattered, pointless, spreading every way, and the fruit stalked. Common in Japan, where it is a large and stout tree, the wood, of which is valued for cabinet-work, not being liable to the attacks of insects. It is a native of Japan, and was introduced into the Kew Gardens in 1804. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s, and in various collections, which are usually kept in green-houses or cold-pits ;, but there is a plant in the Horticultural So- ciety’s Garden, which was planted in 1832 in an angle where two wails meet, and is now (1837) between 2 ft. and 3 ft. high. : P. latifolius Wall. 1993 Plant. Asiat. Rar., 1. p. nm 26. t. 30., and our fig. 1995., has the leaves ovate-lanceolate, much pointed, and opposite. Male catkins fascicled, axillary, on a common peduncle. Nut globose ; receptacle narrow, co- vered wlth scattered bracteas. An evergreen tree of the middle size, AGE Leaves about 5 in. long, L—_—S3 and lin. broad; pale LZ beneath. (Wall.) A native of the mountains WA of Puidna, flowering in March, and ripening its fruit towards the end of the year. It iscalledSop- loug by the natives, Dr. Wallich observes, this species ‘ig very dis. tinct from P, macro- phyllus in size, figure, and insertion of its leaves, and in its fascicled aments. Both species are found on the same lofty range of mountains, bordering on the eastern parts of Bengal, not far from the district of Silhet.’’ (See Tentamen Flore gs pte Uustrata, 1.p. 56.) . spinulosus Sprengel; P. excélsus Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; T. spinuldsa Smith in Rees’s Cycl., No.7. ; has the leaves partly oupeeite, or whorled, and lanceolate ; spinous-pointed, and spreading every way. Itisa native of Port Jackson, and there is a plant in the Botanic Garden at Kew, against a west wall, which bas stood there without protection since 1830, and is now 3 ft. high. P, nitcifer Persoon; T. nucifera Kempf. Amon. Ex., p- 815., icon., Smith in Rees’s Cycl., No. 5., Tent. F1. Nep., t. 44. ; has the leaves 2-ranked, distant, lanceolate, pointed, and but half the length of the fruit; and the foliage and habit of the plant strongly resemble those of a deciduous cypress. Frequent, according to Kzmpfer, in the northern provinces of Japan, where it forms a lotty tree, with many opposite scaly branches, found also on mountains in Nepal and Kamaon. The wood is light. An vil is made from the kernel of the nut, which is said to be used for culinary purposes, though the kernel itself is too astringent to be eaten. This species was introduced in 1420, and is, perhaps, the hardiest of the genus; a plant having stood out in open ground in the Goldworth Arbore- tum since 1831, which is now 4ft. high. It is also at Messrs. Loddiges’s. In 1834 there was a tree of this species at White Knights, which was 13 ft. high, CHAP. CXII. TAXA‘CEA. 2101 P. clongatus L’ Hérit, Richard Co- nif., p. 13, t. 1, f.2., and our fig.1997. ; T. elongatus At. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 415., Thun. Prod., 117., Smith ini-Hees’s Cycl., No, 3);" has’ the leaves scattered, linear-lanceolate. ' Branches somewhat whorled. Male \ flowers cylindrical, with spirally im- bricated and very numerous anthers. These scale-like anthers of the male flower are very like those of afir. A native of the Cape of Good Hope, sent to Kew in 1774. ‘There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s. P. chilinus Rich. Mém. Conif., p. 11.t. 1. f.1., and our fig. 1996., is a middle-sized tree, a native of Chili, where it is called Manigui, and whence specimens of the male plant were_sent to Europe, by the collector Dombey. P. cortaceus Rich. Conif., t. 1. f. 3., and our jig. 1998., is a native of the Island of Montserrat, and resembles P. elongatus, but is smaller in all its parts. P. taxifolius Kunth in Humb. and Bonp. Nov. Gen., 2. p. 2. t.97.; Rich. Mém. Conif., pl. 29. f.1., and our figs. 1999, and 2000.; P. montanus Lodu. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Taxus mon- tana Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p.857. This is a tree with the habit of Taxus baccata, a native of Peru, and of which only the female plant has hitherto been sent to Europe. Some curious information respecting the anatomy of its fruit will be found in Richard’s Mémoire, p.15. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s. Other Species. At Messrs. Loddiges’s, there are Podocarpus excélsus, and P., neriifdlius; and also T4xus japonica: but whether they, and also several of the names above given, are applied to plants sufficiently distinct, or whether they are synonymes, we have no means of ascertaining. In Lambert’s Pinus, 2d ed., vol. ii., several species are mentioned, or shortly described, as natives of Chili and New Holland, affording an ex- ample of coincidence in the vegetation of these countries, with that of the south of Africa. Dacrgdium Solander. Sexes dicecious. Flowers minute. — Male. Catkin solitary, terminal, ‘oblong. Flowers imbri- cated, each consisting of a scale and two cases of pollen attach- ed to its lower part on the outside. — Female. Flowers ter- . minal, solitary ; each borne upon the surface of the last leaf of a shoot, and part of it embraced by that leaf, and by contiguous ones ; and 2000 included within acupule-like or calyx-like involucre, which has a terminal orifice, that widens more and more ; and the involucre eventually becomes a cupule-like body, of a firm fleshy consistence, and situated at the lower part of the fruit. Calyx globosely turbinate, but contracted towards the tip, and then expanded into glandular, narrow, and spreading limbs. Pistil almost wholly free, included. Fruit rather egg-shaped, tipped with a small point. Two spe- cies have been described, and are introduced. D. cupréssinum Sol. in Forst. Pl. Es., p. 80., Prod., p. 92., Lam. Pin., p. 93. t. 41. ed. 2., ii. t. 69., Rich, Mém. Conif., p. 127.t.2., and our jig. 2001. ; Thala- mia cupréssina Spreng. ‘This is a tall evergreen tree, with pendent branches, and the small shoots covered with numerous dichotomous (2-rowed) scaly-looking “Ss leaves, not unlike, at a distance, those of Lycopodium. The male catkins are sessile, oblong-ovate, im- bricate, with many flowers. The female flower, which is shown in jig. 2001. a, is produced at the sum- mit of the leaf, and is included in an involucrum, which forms a sort of cup, and conceals the pistillum from the view. It isa native of New Zealand, where it was discovered by Dr. Solander, during Cook’s first voyage. In Cook’s second voyage, he made the shores of New Zealand, at a place which he had previously named Dusky Bay, in March, 1773. “‘ The country at the back of this bay is described as exceedingly mountainous, the hills forming part of that great chain which extends throughout the larger island from Cook’s Straits. These hills are said to wear an aspect, than which a more rude and craggy feature can rarely be seen; for the mountain summits are of stupendous height, and consist of rock, totally barren and naked, except where they are covered with snow. Skirting the sea shore, the land and all the islands in the bay are densely ciothed with wood, nearly down to the water’s edge. Except in the river Thames (a river of New Zealand), Captain Cook adds, ** I have not seen finer timber in all New Zealand. ‘The most considerable for size is the spruce tree (Dacr¥dium cupréssinum So/., many individuals of which were observed from 6 ft. to 8 ft. or 10 ft. in girt, and from 60 ft. or 80 ft. to even 100 ft. high, quite large enough to make a main mast for a fifty-four gun ship.” Of the leaves of this tree Cook made beer, which he gave to his ship’s company ; and which, when well prepared, and corrected from its extreme astringency by a decoction of philadelphus, or tea plant (Leptospérmum scoparium), proved a good antiscorbutic, and was acknowledged to be little inferior to the American spruce beer, by those who had experience of both. (Comp. to the Bot. Mag., vol. ii. . 223.) Mr. George Bennett, in his Observations on the Conifere of New Zealand, published in ambert’s Pinus, says that he has seen the Dacrydium cupréssinum growing to the height of 80 ft, or 90 ft., but with a trunk seldom exceeding in circumference_15ft. The timber is considered 6uU 4 2102 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. harder than that of any of the New Zealand Coniferz, and is much valued either for planks or spars. In colour it is an intermixture of white and red; and no green resin exudes from it. The fruit, which is a small red berry, containing a black seed, is eaten by the natives. The tree is not abundant, having its habitat only in particular districts. Dacrydium cupréssinum was introduced into England in 1825, and there are now plants in several collections. From its native country, we think it not un- likely to prove hardy ; and, without doubt, it will stand our winters against a wall, with very little protection. It is propagated by cuttings, like heaths. D. taxifolium Soland., Lam, Pin., ed. 2., No. 69., is mentioned in Cap- tain Cook’s First Voyage as growing in swamps, and forming a very tall tree, with a leaf not unlike a yew, and berries in small bunches. Captain Cook’s carpenter thought it fit for masts for vessels of any size. It has not yet been introduced. D. excélsum Don, Lam. Pin., ed. 2., the kahikatea, or swamp pine, was observed by the late Mr. Richard Cunningham on the Hokianga River, in January, 1834, * laden with the climbing freycinetia, whose rooting rope-like stem, with here and there a tuft of leaves, wound itself spirally to the summits of those straight and lofty trees.”’ (Comp. to Bot. Mag., ii. p.217.) Mr. George Bennett says that this species attains a height of from 120 ft. to 130 ft., with a trunk from 12 ft. to 18 ft. in diameter, being the loftiest timber tree in New Zealand. The wood is soft, and used for making the common canoes; the great length of the trunk enabling them to be constructed of a large size for carrying provisions. D. ? plumdsum D. Don, the kawaka of the New Zealanders, is a tree attaining the height of 60ft. or 70ft., and regularly furnished with branches, which, Mr. Bennett informs us, is the meaning of the name given to it by the natives. The timber is red, and of an excellent quality for either plank or spar. D. elatum Wall, Juniperus elata Rovb., is a lofty evergreen tree, a native of Pulo-Penang. Intro- duced in 1830. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s, and a very handsome one in Knight’s Exotic Nursery, King’s Road, Chelsea. Phyliécladis Rich. Mém. Conif., p. 129.; Podocarpus sp. Labiil. This isa moneecious genus, with small obscure male and female flowers in separate catkins. The fruit resembles that of Taxus. Only one species is known. P. rhomboidalis Rich. Mém. Conif., p. 23. t. 3. f.2. and our figs. 2002, 2003. ; Podocarpus asplenifolius Labill. Spe- cim. Nov. Holl., 2. p. 71. t. 221. A branchy tree, according to Labillarditre, from 40ft. to 50ft. in height. The branches are spreading ; the leaves angular, with foliaceous wing-like appendages at their base, and varying so much in the manner in which they are cut, as oceasionally to appear pinnatifid. At their apex, there are sometimes little leafy appendages, which at length become leaves. The flowers are moneecious; the male and female on different branches, and terminal. The leaves appear to be compressed branches, in manner of those of Xylophylla. It. is a native of Cape Van Diemen ; and only dried speci- mens have hitherto been introduced. P. trichomanéides R.Br., and D. Don in Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., vol. ii, the tanakaa of the natives, is described by Mr. G. Bennett, as having pinnate frondose leaves, and at- taining the height of from 60 ft. to 70ft., with a trunk from 14 ft. to 16 ft. in circumference. The timber is hard, and so heavy that it sinks in water. The bark is used by the natives for dyeing the New Zealand flax of a red or black colour; the black New IPy Zealand mats being dyed by simply immersing them in a decoction of the bark of this tree. | Mr. Ktichard Cunningham describes P. trichomanoldes as of “ graceful regular growth,” and as fur- nishing au exccedingly valuable timber, which is much sought after for the decks of ships.” (Comp. to the Bot. Mag., ii. p. 218.) CHAP. CXIII. CONI'/FERZ. 2103 We have dwelt at greater length on the trees of New Zealand, than we should otherwise have done with half-hardy species ; because, from the climate, and the elevation at which some of them are found, we are inclined to hope that they may prove half-hardy in the climate of London, and nearly, if not quite, hardy in the warmest parts of Devonshire, The singularity of the appearance of phyl- locladus, and its obvious alliance to salisburia, would render it a most desirable introduction, either for the green-house or the conservative wall, and possibly it may prove as hardy as salisburia. CHAP. CXIII. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CONI‘FER#, OR PINA‘CER. Identification. Lindl, Nat. Syst. of Bot., p. 313.; Richard Mém.Conif., in part. Synonymes. Conifer Rich. Mém. Conif. The Conifer, till lately, included the order Taxacea, already given p. 2065., which has been separated from it by Dr. Lindley. Conacee Lindl. Key, 232. Affinities. The Taxacex have been separated from this order on the one hand, while, on the other, the Cycadacez are considered as approaching very near it. General Characters of the Order. All ligneous. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes in distinct catkins, that are situated upon one plant in most of the species, and upon two plants in the rest. — Male. Catkin longer than broad. Each flower a scale or body, bearing pollen contained within either 2 cells formed within the scale or body, or 3 or more 1-celled cases; in Araucaria Juss., in 2-celled cases, exterior to, but united with, the scale or body : a part of the scale or body is free, above the cells or cases containing the pollen. — Female. Catkin more or less conical, cylindrical, or round, in figure ; composed of many, several, or few flowers, each, in most species, sub- tended by a bractea. The catkin, in the state of fruit, is rendered a strobile of much the same figure. Each flower is constituted of 1—3 ovules, borne from an ovary that resembles a scale, and is in some instances connate with the bractea that subtends it. Ovules regarded as receiving impregnation from direct contact of the pollen with the foramen of the ovule. Bracteas imbri- cated. Carpels, which are the ovaries in an enlarged and ripened state, im- bricated. Seed having in many species a membranous wing. Embryo included within a fleshy oily albumen, and having from 2 to many opposite cotyledons, and the radicle being next the tip of the seed, and having an organic connexion with the albumen. Brown has noticed a very general tendency in some species of Pinus and A‘bies to produce several embryos in a seed. — Trees, almost all evergreen, the wood abounding in resin. Leaves needle-shaped, scale-like, or lanceolate; in some species disposed in groups, with a mem- branous sheath about the base of the group, at least in most of these; in some in rows, in some oppositely in pairs, decussate in direction ; imbricately in several. (Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot.; T'’. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. Pl. Fl. Germ. Illustr.; Richard Mém, sur les Coniferes ; Wats. Dendr. Brit. ; and observation. ) The Coniferze were first studied scientifically by Tournefort. In his Zn- stitutiones, &c., published in 1717-19, this botanist established the following nine genera; viz., A‘bies, Pinus, Larix, Thuja, Cupréssus, Cédrus, Juniperus, Taxus, and E’phedra. Linnzeus, in his Genera Plantarum, published in 1737, only admitted seven of Tournefort’s genera, uniting Larix to A‘bies, and Cedrus to Juniperus. Adanson, in 1763, in his Familles des Plantes, adopted , Tournefort’s genera, with the exception of Cédrus, which, with Linnzeus, he united to Juniperus; and he added to the Coniferze the genera Casuarina Rumph., and Equisttum L. A. L. De Jussieu, in 1789, in his Genera Planta- rum, formed the family of Coniferze of the seven genera adopted by Linnzeus, placing there the Casuarina of Rumphius, and adding the genus Araucaria. Lamarck (Encyc. Meéth., ii. p. 32., published in 1790), under the article Co- niferae, adopted the genera of Linnzus and Jussieu, with the exception of Araucaria, which he describes, in another part of his work, under the name of Dombeya. Gertner, in 1791 (De Fruct. ct Sem. Plant.), united in one °104 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIT. group, under the name of Pinus, the genera Pinus, A‘bies, and Larix of Tournefort ; and adopted the genera Thuja, Juniperus, Cupréssus, and TJ’axus as characterised by Linnzeus. Solander, in 1786, in a Dissertation published at Berlin by G. Forster, indicated the Dacrydium cupréssinum as a new genus belonging to Coniferee, but did not give its character. Lambert, the vice- president of the Linnzan Society, published, in 1803, the first volume of his magnificent work, A Description of the Genus Pinus, the second volume of which was published in 1832, and the third in 1837. L’ Héritier founded the genus Podocarpus in 1806, and Smith that of Salisburia in 1796. Persoon added the genus Al/tingia to Coniferee, having mistaken a species of Liquid- ambar, the aboriginal name of which is Altingia, for one of the Confferz. R. A. Salisbury published, in 1807, in the Linnean Transactions, vol. viii., some curious observations on the stigmas of the Conifer, and endeavoured to establish four new genera; viz., Belis (Cunninghamia), A’gathis (Dam- mara), Eutassa, and Colymbéa (Araucdria), Ventenat, in 1808, gave a new character to the Thuja articulata of Desfontaines, which he named Callitris. M. Targioni Tazzetti of Florence published, in the Annals of the Museum of that city, Observations on the Conifere, and particularly on the genera Thuja and Cupréssus, which he unites in one genus. MM. Mirbel and Schubert have published, in the Annales du Muséum de Paris, tom. xv., and in the Bulletin des Sciences de la Société Philomatique, tom. iii., and in various other works, many observations on the Coniferz. Both these botanists have proposed a new classification of the genera which compose the order, arranging them into two groups: the one containing the genera in which the flowers are turned up, and the other all those in which they are turned down. | M. Mirbel, in 1812, separated the Cupréssus disticha from the other species of that genus, and described it under the name of Schubértia; a name which has not been generally adopted, because it was found that M. Richard, senior, had already described it under the name of Taxodium in the Annales du Musée, tom. xvi. M. Tristan, in the same volume of the Annales, endeavours to show that A’bies and Larix ought to be united, as Linnzus and Geertner had previously done. In this volume appeared also a new classification of the genera composing the Coniferee, by M. Richard, senior; in which he endeavoured to establish the three groups or sections of Jaxinez, Cupréssine, and Abiétine; and this arrangement is adopted in the same author’s justly celebrated work, Mém. sur les Coniféres, published after his death by his son, M. Achille Richard, in 1826. It is the arrangement of this author, as modi- fied by Dr. Lindley in the edition of his Introduction to the Natural System published in 1836, that we have followed in this work; and the characters of the genera have been either drawn up or amended for us by Professor Don; who has also kindly looked over the proof sheets. By Dr. Lindley’s arrangement, Richard’s section T’axinez is removed from the Coniferz, and made a separate order, under the name of Taxacee, as given in p. 2065. ; and, under Richard’s two sections Abiétinz and Cupréssine, the true Co- niferze are arranged as follows : — Sect. I. Apie’tin«& Richard. Sect. Char. A\l the genera included in the group are evergreen, except Larix. Branches in whorls; except, perhaps, in Dammara. Buds scaly. Catkins of each sex of numerous flowers. Tip of the ovule pointing towards the axis of the catkin, except in Cunninghamia, Leaves scattered, or in groups. * Sexes moneecious, Pinus L., in part. Male. Catkins grouped. Pollen contained in 2 cells, formed in the scale, that opens lengthwise. — Female. Ovules 2. Strobile ovately conical in most species. Carpels, or outer scales, thickened at the tip, exceeding the bracteas or thin outer scales in length, and concealing them: persistent. — Leaves in groups of 2, 3, or 5; each group arising out of a scaly sheath. CHAP, CXIII. CONIFER. 2105 A‘sizs Link. This differs from Pinus, as above defined, in having the cones pendent, and less decidedly grouped ; the strobiles cylindrically conical ; the carpels not thickened at the tip; and the leaves solitary. They are partially scattered in insertion, and more or less 2-ranked in direction. _ Picea Link. This differs from Pinus and A*bies, as above defined, in having the cones erect. The strobile is cylindrical, and has its carpels not thick- ened at the tip. Both carpels and bracteas separate from the axis of the strobile; and the leaves are obviously 2-ranked in direction. (D. Don.) La‘rix Tourn. This differs from A’bies, as above defined, in its leaves being annual, and disposed in groups ; and in having the cones erect. Cevrus Barrelier. This differs from Larix in being evergreen, and in the carpels separating from the axis. The leaves, as in Larix, are disposed in groups, many in a group; and the cones are erect. Anthers crowned by an elliptical scabrous crest. Strobiles solitary; crest with coriaceous compressed carpels, which are deciduous. Cunnineua’mi4 R. Br. Male. Catkins grouped. Pollen contained in 3 cases that depend from the scale.— Female. Ovules 3. Strobile ovate.— Leaves solitary, scattered in insertion, more or less 2-ranked in direction, flat, acuminate, and serrulate. Da uM4RkA Rumphius. Male. Catkins solitary. Pollen contained in from 5 to 24 cases, pendent from the apex of the scale. —Female. Ovules 2, free. Strobile turbinate. — Leaves ovate-lanceolate, often opposite. * * Sexes [2] diecious. ARAUCA RIA Jussieu. Male. Pollen contained in from 10 to 20 cases, pendent from the apex of the scale. Ovule solitary, connate with the carpel or scale. Leaves imbricate. Sect. Il. Cupre’ssin® Richard. Sect. Char. All the kinds evergreen, except Taxodium Rich. Branches inserted scatteredly in most, if not all. Buds not scaly. Flowers of each sex but few in a catkin. Ovule with its tip pointing from the axis of the catkin. ' * Sexes monecious. Tuu‘saA Rich. Male. Catkin terminal, solitary. Pollen of each flower included in 4 cases, that are attached to the inner face of the scale, towards its base. — Female. Catkin terminal. Ovary connate with the bractea: the two conjoined may be termed a receptacle. Ovules 2 to each recep- tacle. Receptacles semipeltate, imbricated, smooth, or, in some, having a recurved beak near the tip. Seeds inconspicuously winged, or not winged. Cotyledons 2.—Branchlets compressed. Leaves scale-like, closely imbri- cated, compressed. Ca‘Luitris Vent. Male. Catkins terminal, solitary. Pollen of each flower contained in 2—5 cases, attached to the lower part of the scale, which is peltate.— Female. Catkin terminal, of 4—6 ovaries, or else receptacles, each spreading at the tip, and disposed upon so short an axis as to seem, in the state of fruit, the valves of a regular pericarp, at which time each has a mucro near the tip. Ovules 3 to many to each ovary, or receptacle. Seed winged.—General appearance like that of the kinds of cypress. Branches jointed. Leaves minute, scale-shaped, opposite or whorled, situated under the joints of the branches. Cupressus L. Male. Catkin terminal, solitary. Pollen of each flower contained in 4 cases, attached to the scale on the inner face at the lower edge. Scales peltate.— Female. Ovaries each connate with the bractea, thus constituting a receptacle. Ovules to each receptacle 8 or more. Strobile globose. Receptacles, as included in the strobile, peltate, having an obscure tubercle at the tip; disposed collaterally, not imbricately. Seeds compressed, angular; affixed to the narrow basal part of the receptacle. Cotyledons 2.—Leaves appressedly imbricated. Taxo’pium Rich, Male. Catkins disposed in a pyramidal compound spike. 2106 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Pollen of each flower borne in 5 cases, attached to the scale at its inner face. — Female. Catkins 2—3 together, near the base of the spike of cat- kins of male flowers, each consisting of a.small number of flowers. Ovules 2 to anovary. Strobile globose. Scales peitate, angled. Seed angled in outline, and having angular projections on the surface; its integument very thick. Cotyledons 6—7.— Leaves linear, disposed in 2 ranks. Annual. * * Sexes dicecious, or rarely monacious. Juniperus LZ. Male. Catkins axillary or terminal. Pollen of each flower in 3—6 cases, attached to the basal edge of the scale, and prominent from it.—Female. Gatkin axillary, resembling a bud; consisting of 1—3 fleshy ovaries; bracteated at the base. Ovules 1 to an ovary. The ovaries coalesce, and become a fleshy juicy strobile, resembling a berry. Seeds 1—3, each obscurely 3-cornered, and having 5 gland-bearing pits towards the base.—Leaves opposite or ternate, narrow, rigid, and not rarely minute and scale-shaped. Sect. I. ABIE’/TINA. Tue Abiétine, or the pine and fir tribe (arbres verts, /’r.; nadelholz, Ger.) are timber trees, as important in the construction of houses, and in civil architecture generally, as the oak is in the construction of ships, and in all kinds of nayal architecture. The trees of this section of the Coniferz are so different in their external appearance, not only from the trees of all other orders, but even from the section Cupréssinz, that they might well form an order of themselves. The Abiétine are almost all trees of lofty stature, pyra- midal in form, and regularly furnished with verticillate frond-like branches, from the base to the summit of the trunk. These branches, unlike those of every other kind of tree, die off as the tree grows old, without ever attaining a timber-like size; so that, in a physiological point of view, they may be con- sidered as rather like immense leaves than branches; and this circumstance, as well as others, seems to connect the pines and firs with the palms. Almost all the species are evergreen, and have linear needle-like leaves ; whence the German names of nadelholz and tangelholz. The number of Abiétinz described by Linnzeus amounted to no more than 12 species. Smith, in 1819, in Rees’s Cyclopedia, described 35 species; and in Lambert’s Genus Pinus, the last volume of which was published in 1837, 66 species are described. Besides these, some others have been introduced, of which little is yet known; so that the number in British collections is considered to amount to upwards of 70 species, exclusive of varieties. They are all natives of tempe- rate regions, and chiefly of the northern hemisphere. On the poorest descrip- tion of dry soil, a greater bulk of valuable timber will be produced in any given time by a crop of Abiétine adapted to it, than by a crop of any other natural order of trees whatever. According to Delamarre, the proportion between the timber produced by the common pines, and the common broad-leaved trees of Europe, in a poor dry soil, in any given time, is as 10 to 1. Description. In regard to general form, the Abiétinz, when full grown, and beginning to decay, are partly trees with spiry tops, and partly round or flat-headed trees. The genera A‘bies, Picea, and Larix form conical trees, of the utmost regularity of figure, in every stage of their growth; the different species of Pinus and Cedrus, on the other hand, form regular cones when they are young, and until they attain a certain age ; but their heads become round or flattened as they grow old; the branches near the bottom of the trunk drop off, and those near the summit increase in thickness, and in lateral extension; and hence the grandeur of the heads of these trees, when favourably situated and of great age. The genus Cedrus is remarkable for the horizontal direction CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. ABIE’TINA. 2107 taken by its branches in every stage of its growth; and the branches of A’bies canadénsis are equally remarkable for their slenderness, and drooping character. The roots of the Abiétinz differ from those of almost all other trees, in not descending perpendicularly; but, both in young and old trees, spreading along the surface of the ground; and, very generally, after the trees have attained some age, swelling and appearing above it. They are numerous, and of less thickness in proportion to that of the trunk, than in the case of any other trees, except the palms; but, being near the surface, and often partially above it, they are of a more tough and woody nature, and are, consequently, better able to resist the action of the wind on the head of the tree, than in the case of trees the roots of which run deep under ground, and which are consequently much less tough and woody. The vitality of the roots of some species is most extraordinary; stumps of the silver fir (Picea pectinata) having been found in a growing state, but without leaves, after the trunk had been cut down for upwards of 40 years. The roots of none of the species throw up suckers; nor, when the stems are cut down, do shoots spring from the collar. In some species, as in P. J'ze‘da and its varieties, numerous abortive shoots, or tufts of leaves, are produced from the old trunk ; and some of the Asiatic and Mexican species also indicate this tendency, though in a much slighter degree. The trunk, in all the species, grows erect and straight ; in some, as in the Picea pectinata of Europe, it attains the height of 130 ft. or upwards, with a diameter of from 4 ft. to 8ft.; and, in the Picea grandis of America, it is said to attain the height of 200 ft. The stem is almost always beautifully and regularly tapered, and without those large protuberances common in trees which have their branches of equal durability to the trunk itself, and of like capacity for attaming as large a size. Where the Abiétine have been grown close together, the trunks are almost always straight, and frequently without a single branch to the height of 80ft. or 100ft.; the side branches, in such cases, prematurely decaying, from the absence of light and air. Trunks of this kind are common in the spruce fir plantations of Sweden and Norway ; and they constitute the fir poles of commerce, so much used throughout Europe as masts for small craft, and as supports for scaffolding. Trunks of the same character are also found in the pine forests of the north of Europe and of North America: and from them are made the masts of the largest American ships; and the beams, rafters, joists, and boards, used in civil architecture, and particularly in the construction of houses in the temperate climates of both hemispheres. The branches, in the greater number of the species, are verticillate, hori- zontal in their direction, uniform in their size and shape, and, with the smaller shoots, especially in old trees, generally pendent. In all, the main shoot of the branch is slender, and never attains a great thickness. In some genera (as in Picea) the branches are frondose, and quite flat ; having a slender main shoot, regularly furnished with smaller side shoots; which are again subdivided into numerous twigs, or spray; and the surface of the whole is flat, like that of the leaf of a fern. In A‘bies and —arix, the side branchlets, which proceed from the main shoot of the branch, are for the most part pendent. In Cedrus, the branches are more woody than in the case of any other genus; and in Pinus least frond-like. As the tree advances in growth, the branches die off, beginning from below; more especially where several trees have been associated together. There are, however, exceptions in the case of single trees in favourable situations, when the branches assume a woody and permanent character; and this is very frequently exemplified in single trees of the cedar, the silver fir, and the Scotch pine, which have had their trunks broken over at a certain stage of their growth. Indeed, pinching out the leading shoot of any species for two or three years in suc- cession, when the tree is young, will generally cause it to produce, instead of a single trunk, a number of trunk-like branches, which form a bushy tree, 2108 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. of a character anomalous to that of the Abiétine in general. This anoma- lous character will be illustrated by the portraits of a silver fir, and some spruce firs, which we shall give in a future page. The bark of the Abiétine is thin in young trees ; and, in some species of Abies and Picea, even in old trees, it is never either very thick, or very rough. In many species of Pinus, on the contrary, it becomes very thick, rigid, cracked, and deeply furrowed in old trees, from the trunks of which it may be cut in large plates. The wood is chiefly composed of parallel fibres, arranged in a manner somewhat intermediate between that of dicotyledonous and monocotyle- donous trees ; and, in consequence of these fibres not being very close, the wood is elastic and resilient. Being resinous, it is also, in general, very durable, and of great combustibility. Michaux remarks that “the branches of resinous trees consist almost wholly of wood of which the organisation is even more perfect than it is in the body of the tree, and that the reverse is the case with trees having deciduous leaves. As soon as vegetation ceases in any part of the tree, the consistence of the wood speedily changes; the sap decays ; and the heart, already impregnated with resinous juice, becomes sur- charged to such a degree as to double its weight in a year. The accumulation is said to be much greater after 4 or 5 years; the general fact may be proved by comparing the wood of trees recently felled, with that of others long since dead.” (N. Amer. Sy/l., iii. p. 143.) The leaves are, in almost every case, linear, subulate, acicular, and per- sistent ; though in Cunninghamia they are lanceolate, and in Démmara oblong. In some species they remain on for four or five years, and, in Araucaria, for ten or twelve years. In only one genus (Larix) are they deciduous. In Pinus, Larix, and Cédrus, they are placed together in bundles of from 2 to 6 ina bundle; but in A‘bies and Picea the leaves are single. Where the leaves are in bundles, they are considered by botanists as abortive shoots; because the rudiments of a shoot are found at the base of the leaves: and hence, in pine plants of only one or two years’ growth from the seed, the leaves .are solitary ; and-it is only in the third or fourth year that in the axils of these solitary leaves small short shoots appear, each terminating in a fasciculus of from 2 to 6 leaves. The leaves of all the species are without stipules; the numerous scales which are found among them when the shoots are newly developed, being considered as belonging to the buds. In Pinus, the leaves are in general more than double the length of those of the other genera; the shortest, as in P. sylvéstris, being from 1}in. to 2in. long; while those of P. Pinaster are from 6 in. to 9in. in length, and those of P. australis Miche. are from 1 ft. to 14 ft. In all the other genera, the leaves are not much longer than half an inch; and very rarely, as in Picea Webbidna, exceed an inch. The long-leaved species belong to warm climates ; and these, when grown in cold climates, have their leaves considerably shortened. In texture, the leaves are hard and cori- aceous, as in the case of most evergreens; but those of Larix form an excep- tion. The leaves, in all the species, are without lateral nerves; and they are composed of parallel fibres, like those of the Monocotyledonee. The buds are enclosed in numerous scales, and are developed in the axils of the leaves, or at the extreme points of the shoots. In all the species they are very few in number, compared with those of broad-leaved trees, in which there is a bud either developed, or in embryo, at the base of every leaf. In the Abiétinw on the other hand, there is not one bud for a million of leaves ; and the few that are found in the axils are almost confined to the genera Abies, Picea, Larix, and Cedrus. The buds are most numerous in Larix, and least so in Pinus, in which last genus they are almost entirely confined to the points of the shoots. In general, the bud which terminates the summit of the tree, and is destined to form its leading shoot, and increase its height, is developed the last; and this retardation seems a provision of nature for the safety of the most important shoot which the tree can produce; thus in- CHAP. CXIII, CONI’FERE. ABIE’TINE. 2109 suring its height rather than its breadth, and the production of timber by the preservation of its permanent trunk, rather than of its temporary and com- paratively useless branches. The flowers are disposed in catkins: they are unisexual, and those of the male are totally different from those of the female. In most species, both male and female catkins are on the same tree; but in Araucdria, as far as that genus is known, they are supposed to be on different trees. The male flowers consist of a number of stamens without any floral envelope, but simply accompanied by scales; and are much more numerous than the females, as is generally the case in unisexual plants. The pollen from the anthers of most species, when ripe, drops on the lower branches in such abundance as to change their colour from green to yellow ; and both in.the Highlands of Scotland, according to Lightfoot; and in the Vosges, in the north-east of France, according to Loiseleur Deslongchamps, it has been carried to a distance by wind, and has fallen on the ground like a shower of sulphur, to the great terror of the superstitious. The female flowers consist of a pistil, or stigma, enclosed in a simple perianth, or calyx, and accompanied by an in- volucrum composed of one, two, or of several scales. There are in most genera two scales to each flower; an exterior one, which is large and thick, and forms the outer surface of the pine and fir cones; and an interior one, which springs from the base of the other, and is thin; and which protects two flowers, that afterwards become two seeds. The fruit of the Abiétine are all cones, which vary somewhat in form, though they are in general, as the word implies, conical; and they differ in size, from that of A‘bies canadénsis, which is about half an inch in length, to that of Pinus Lambertiana, which has been found 2 ft. long. The cones which are thickest in proportion to their length are those of P. Pinea, Cedrus, and Araucaria ; that of the latter being almost spherical. The largest of all the cones known, is that of P. macrocarpa, which is more than 1 ft. in length, and Gin. in diameter; and which weighs about 4lbs. In some species of TArix, the axis of the cone is continued in the form of a shoot; and in Picea bracteata the scales are prolonged in the shape of leaves. In some, as in Cedrus, Pinus Pinea, &c., the scales, or exterior calyxes, of the cones adhere closely together, and, as they ripen, become almost of a woody texture; in others, as in P. Strobus, and in the whole of the species of A‘bies, the scales are loose and open, and of a leathery or soft texture, and may be very easily separated. The seed is readily extracted from the latter description of cones, but with difficulty from the former. The cones in some species, as in P. sylvéstris, arrive at maturity in the second year; but in others, as in P. Pinea and the genus Cédrus, not till the third year. In some, they remain on the tree only two years: but in others, as in P. T’e‘da and Cédrus Libani, they re- main on three or four years ; and on P. pangens from ten to twenty years. The largest seeds are those of the Pinus Pinea; and the smallest those of some species of A‘bies. The seeds consist of albumen, composed of fari- naceous matter, impregnated with resin and oil; in which the embryo is embedded. This oil has an acrid taste; but, as it can be removed by roasting, the farinaceous matter which remains may then be eaten like that of other seeds and roots. Hence all the seeds of the Abiétine may be considered not only as edible, but as highly nutritive. In some species, as the P. Pinea of Europe, and the Araucaria brasiliana of South America, the terebinthinate matter in the seeds is so small, that they may be eaten without roasting; while on the other hand, in Araucdria imbricata, and in Cedrus Deodara, it is so great that the seeds are kilndried by the collectors of them in the mountains, before being brought down into the plains for sale. In germinating, the seed first swells and bursts at the upper or narrow end, whence the radicle proceeds and turns downwards into the soil; while, soon after, the lower, or thick, part of the seed opens, and the leaves are developed, and rise above the surface of the ground. The seeds in most of the species are polycotyledonous; but in Cunninghamia there are only two cotyledons, 2110 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and seldom more in Araucdria imbricata. In Pinus mops there are four cotyledons ; in P. sylvéstris from five to seven; in A‘bies excélsa there are from three to nine; in Larix europze‘a from five to seven; in Pinus Strobus eight ; in Cédrus Libani from nine to eleven ; and in Pinus Pinea from ten to twelve. The general structure of the Abiétine is remarkable for its unity. The vessels, both in the leaves and wood, are straight and parallel; the trunk is straight, and the branches and all their subdivisions straight and parallel also. Even the leaves, whether inserted in rows as in the firs, or irregularly round the stem as in the spruces and pines, all stand! out parallel, and at right an- gles to the branches. The branches form whorls; and so do the leaves of the cotyledons. The shape of the fruit is conical, and so is that of the entire tree. The rate of growth of the Abiétine is, in general, rapid; and the duration of the tree, compared with that of the oak, short. The most rapid-growing species in the climate of London is the Pinus Laricio, which will attain the height of 20ft. in 10 years; and the species of this section generally reach maturity, in the climate of Britain, in from 60 to 100 years. Most of the European species bear cones at about 20 years’ growth, or before; the spruce fir, on dry chalky soils, in less than half that period. The pinaster arrives at maturity sooner than any other European pine, but seldom lasts longer than from 40 to 50 years. The European species of slowest growth, and greatest duration, is the P. Cémbra, which seldom attains more than 30 ft. or 40 ft. in height, but which lives for several centuries. The two species which in Europe are most valuable for their timber are the P. sylvéstris and the Larix europe‘a. The grandest and most ornamental species is, unquestionably, the Cédrus Libani, and the most elegant and graceful the A‘bies canadénsis. The species which produce the greatest quantity of timber in the shortest time, in the climate of Britain, are the Scotch pine and the larch; but in favourable situations, both in Germany and Switzerland, these species are exceeded in this respect by the silver fir; in Spain by the pinaster ; andin North America by the Weymouth pine. The greater number of the species of Abiétinz will live in the open air in the climate of London; but some few require to be protected there from the frost. Geography. The Abiétinee enjoy an extensive range, but chiefly in the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere. Some species are found, both in Europe and America, so far north as to be bordering on the regions of perpetual snow; and others, in Central Europe and in Asia, on the Alpine and Himalayan mountains, in places where, from their great elevation, the climate is equally cold. Wahlenberg and Von Buch describe the genus Pinus as occupying the extreme limits of arborescent plants, on Mont Blanc and Mont Perdu, lat. 42° 46’ and on Solitinia, in Lapland, lat. 68°. Next to Pinus, the genus Larix approaches the nearest to the line of snow. (Ed. Phil. Journ., i. p. 316.) The Abies disappears on these mountains about 400 ft. lower than Pinus, the species of which extend to within 2800 ft. of the line of perpetual snow. The mean temperature necessary for Abies is 374°, while that for Pinus is only 363°. On the mountains of Mexico, Hum- boldt and Bonpland found the genus Pinus always attaining the extreme limits of arborescent plants, in the same manner as it does in Europe; P. australis Miche. they found occupying a zone at the height of 6000 ft. on Popoc. Lieutenant Glennie, R. N., who ascended the mountain of Popo- cotapetl, in April, 1827, describes the sides of the mountain as thickly wooded with forests of pines, extending to the height of nearly 12,693 ft., beyond which altitude vegetation ceased entirely. The ground consisted of loose black sand of considerable depth, on which numerous fragments of basalt and pumice stone were dispersed. (Proc. of the Geol. Soc. of Lond., No. vi. p. 76., for 1827-8.) In the southern hemisphere, the Abiétinee have not been found beyond lat. 18° or 20°. The greater number of them are indigenous CHAP. CXiII. CONI FERA. ABIE’FINA. A111 to the north and middie of Europe, to Siberia, and to the temperate parts of North America. Some of the South American species, such as the Araucaria, differ considerably in general aspect from those of the northern hemisphere ; and still more so do those of Australia and Polynesia, such as Démmara and Cunninghimia. Very few species of Abiétine are natives of warm climates ; for, though a few, such as the Pinus occidentalis of St. Domingo, and the Pinus longifolia of the East Indies, are found within the tropics, yet they are generally in localities rendered temperate either by their elevation or their proximity to the sea. In Nepal, according to Royle, the Abiétine are usually associated with the oaks, and “though but small shrubs are found in the vicinity of the highest peaks, no where are more splendid pines to be seen than at 11,000 ft. or 11,500 ft. of elevation. The species most common are, Picea Webbiana, Cedrus Deodara, Pinus excélsa, and A‘bies Morinda.” (Royle Illust., p. 23.) According to Link, the highest limit of the pine, as scattered trees, on the Himalayas, is 12,300 ft., but the pine woods do not extend beyond from 11,000 ft. to 11,800 feet.; though, “ at a much higher elevation, poplars 12 ft. in circumference have been observed.” (ds. Jour., May, 1835, p. 629., as quoted in Jameson’s Journal, July, 1837, p. 38.) The Abiétine are almost all social trees, and they are generally found covering extensive tracts of country, while, from their being evergreen, they do this to the exclusion of almost all other trees and shrubs; a pine forest consisting more exclusively of pines, than an oak forest does of oaks, or a forest consisting principally of any other kind of deciduous tree does of that from which it takes its name. The nearest to the Abiétine in exclusiveness is the beech. (See p. 1956.) The Abiétinze, with very few exceptions, are found in thin soils, on rock, or ona cold but dry subsoil; and but a few species, such as the A‘bies excélsa and A. canadénsis, delight in situations where the surface of the ground is saturated with water during a great part of the year. The most common species in Europe, and also the most useful, is P. sylvestris; and the most common in North America is P. Strobus, which produces the white deal of commerce ; and these species are found covering immense tracts of arid sand, in both hemi- spheres where scarcely anything else will grow. The species found ina wild state, in good soil in the south of Europe, are chiefly the Picea pectinata, and some of the varieties of the Pinus Laricio. Very few species of Abiétinee have been found in a fossil state. Nevertheless, some remains of leaves, aments, and seeds of a species of Pinus, which Bron- gniart has named P. Psetdo-Strobus, have been found in some tertiary de- posits at Armissau, near the Narbonne, in France, where also have been found the cones of eight other different species of Pinus, none of which now exist : the names given to these by Brongniart will be found in his Histoire des Végé- taux Fossiles, and in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, tom. lviil. p. 3. In the same tertiary deposits in England, and also in Germany, some of these cones, or some cones nearly resembling them, have also been found in a fossil state. The distribution of the species and principal varieties of the Abiétine is as follows : — In Europe, 14 kinds: viz. Pinus sylvéstris, pumilio, Mughus, Laricio, Pallastana, Pinea, maritima, brutia, halepénsis, Pinaster, Cémbra; Abies excélsa; Picea pectinata; Larix europea. . In Europe and Asia, 5 kinds: viz. Pinus halepénsis, Pinaster, Céméra ; Abies excélsa ; Larix europze‘a. In Asia, 19 kinds: viz. Pinus Massoniana, longifolia, sinénsis, excélsa, Gerardidna, halepénsis, Pinaster, Cémbra ; A‘bies dumosa, orientalis, Smith- tana (Morinda), excélsa; Picea Webbiana, Pindrow ; Larix europe‘a; Cédrus Libani, Deodara ; Cunninghamia sinénsis ; Démmara orientalis. In Africa, 2 kinds : viz. P. canariénsis, Pinea. In Europe and Africa, | kind: viz. Pinus Pinea. In North America, 40 kinds: viz. In the United States and Canada, 18 kinds: Pinus Banksidza, inops, resinosa, variabilis, T'’e‘da, rigida, pingens, Ox 2332 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART I1]e serotina, palustris, Strobus ; d‘bies alba, nigra, rubra, canadénsis ; Picea balsa- mea, Fraser; Larix péndula, microcarpa.. In North-West America and Cali- Jornia, 15 kinds: Pinus Lambertidna, ponderdsa, Sabinidna, Coilteri (ma- crocarpa), muricita, tuberculata, radiita, monticola, insignis; Abies Menziési, Douglis#; Picea nobilis, grandis, amabilis, bracteata. Jn Mezwico, 6 kinds: Pinus patula, Zeocdte, leiophytla, Monteztime, Llavedna; Picea religiosa. In Hispaniola, 1 kind: Pinus occidentalis. In South America, 2 kinds: viz. Araucaria imbricata, brasiliana, In Australia, 1 kind : viz. Araucdéria Cunningham. In Polynesia, 2 kinds: viz. Araucaria excélsa ; Dammara australis. History. We find the pine and fir mentioned by most of the early Greek and Roman writers. Theophrastus speaks of the pines of Mount Ida, which possessed such a superabundance of resin, that the wood, bark, and even the roots, were completely saturated with it, and the tree was at length killed. In this state, it was used for making torches for sacred ceremonies; and, hence, the word tzeda (a torch), was frequently applied as an. epithet to the pine. Herodotus tells us that, when Miltiades, king of the Dolonei, was taken prisoner by the people of Lampsacus, his friend Croesus, king of Lydia, procured his release, by threatening his conquerors, that, if they did not release Miltiades, he (Croesus) would cut them down like pine trees. The people of Lampsacus did not, at first, comprehend the force of this menace ; but when they understood that the pine tree, when once cut down, never springs again from the root, they were terrified, and set Miltiades at liberty. The Latins, in allusion to this property of the pine, had a proverb, “ Pini in morem extirpare,’ to indicate total destruction. The victors in the isthmian games (which were instituted 1326 B. c.) were crowned with garlands of pine branches. The fruit of the pine was called by the Greeks konos, and strobilos; but the Romans called it nux pinea, and sometimes the apple of the pine. When Vatinius gave a show of gladiators to conciliate the people, by whom he was much hated, they pelted him with stones. The ediles made an order forbidding the people to throw anything but apples within the arena; and on this the people pelted Vatinius with the apples of the pine tree. The question was, then, whether this was to be considered as a defiance of the law; and the celebrated lawyer Cascellius being consulted, replied, “ Nux pinea, si in Vatinium missurus es, pomum est.” The wood of the pine tree was employed by the Romans to form the funeral pile for burning the dead. The Romans also used the wood as shingles, to cover the roofs of houses, in the same manner as is done by the peasants of the Jura and the Vosges, and by several others, at the present day. Pliny mentions several kinds of pine. The pinaster, he says, is quite different from the wild pine, and it grows, both on plains and mountains, to an astonishing height. The silver fir loves mountainous and cold places; and it throws out its branches, which are not very large, from the very root upwards, on every side. The spruce fir grows in the same manner, and is much sought after for building vessels; it is found on the highest mountains. The larch grows in the same situations as the fir, but its wood is better, almost incor- ruptible, red, and with a strong scent. The resin is abundant and glutinous, but it does not harden. “ Quinto generi situs idem, eadem facies: larix vocatur. Materies prastantior longe, incorrupta vis, mori contumax ; rubens praterea, et odore acrior: plusculum huic erumpit liquoris, melleo colore, atque lentiore, nunquam durescentis.” (Plin., lib. xvi.) Pliny also mentions that the fruit of Pinus sylvéstris, which he calls pityida, was considered by the Romans as an excellent remedy for a cough. The cones of pines were used by the Romans to flavour their wine, having been thrown by them into the wine vats, where they float on the surface along with the scum that rises up from the bottom, as may be seen in the wine tanks attached to inns and farm-houses, in Tuscany and other parts of Italy, at the present day. Hence, the thyrsus, which is put into the hands of Bacchus, terminates ina pine cone. Pine cones, or pine-apples, were in CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. ABIE’TINA. 2113 consequence much employed in Roman sculpture, and the latter appellation, pine-apple, has been transferred to the fruit of the ananas, from its resemblance in shape to the cone of the pine. ‘In more modern times, we find accounts of immense forests of pines and firs in different countries, but those of the north of Europe and North America are the most celebrated. In Sweden and Norway are enormous forests, consisting almost entirely of the Scotch pine and the spruce fir; which, in many places, are nearly in- accessible. ‘If the reader,” says Dr. Clarke, “ will cast his eyes on the map of Sweden, and imagine the Gulf of Bothnia to be surrounded by one con- tinuous unbroken forest, as ancient as the world, consisting principally. of pine trees, with a few mingling specimens of birch and juniper, he will have a general and tolerably correct notion of the real appearance of the country.” ( Trav.) The manner of conveying the trees in these forests, over land, to the banks of a river or the sea, is thus noted by the traveller just mentioned : * At Helsinborg, some fir trees of astonishing height were conducted by wheel- axes to the water side. A separate vehicle was employed for each tree, drawn by horses which were driven by women. ‘These long, white, and taper shafts of deal timber, divested of their bark, afforded the first specimens of the pro- duce of those boundless forests of which we had, till then, formed no con- ception.” The principal river in Sweden by which the pine and fir timber of that country is floated to the sea, is the Gotha, by which it is conveyed to Gottenburgh. The timber of Norway is floated down the Glomm to Chris- tiania, whence it is called Christiania deal; down the Drammen-to Dram, a seaport about twenty miles west of Christiania, whence it is called Dram deal ; and down various other rivers. In Prussia, Russia, and Poland, are also immense pine, and fir forests, the timber of which is brought down the rivers, and shipped into the ports on the southern shores of the Baltic, whence it is called Baltic timber. The principal of these ports are Memel, Dantzic, Riga, and Petersburg. The river Memel being the principal channel by which the pine trees grown in the north of Prussia reach the sea at the town of that name, the timber they produce is known by the name of Memel timber. In the hoffs, or lowlands, of this country, amber is found in greater abundance than in any other part of the world ; and it is now generally supposed that this substance is the resinous matter of decayed pines, changed by the length of time it has been buried in the earth. (See Jam. Jour., July, 1837, p. 173.) The timber shipped at Memel comes principally from the estates of Prince Radzivil, in Polish Prussia, and it is always much more abundant than that shipped at any other port of the Baltic ; that of Dantzic is of better quality, and it is floated down the Bug and the Vistula, from the forests of West Prussia and Poland. The best Baltic timber, however, is that of Riga ; and it is the principal kind used for the masts, both of the British and French navies. ‘ The mast trade,” says M‘Culloch, ‘is very extensive. The burghers of Riga send persons who are called mast brokers into the provinces, to mark the trees, which are purchased standing. They grow mostly in the districts which border on the Dnieper, and are sent up that river to a landing-place, whence they are transported 30 versts (about 23 English miles) to the Dwina; where being formed into rafts of from 50 to 100 pieces each, they descend the stream to Riga. The tree which produces the lengest masts is the Scotch pine. The pieces, which are from 18 in. to 25 in. in diameter, are called masts ; and those under these dimensions, spars, or in England Norway masts, because Norway ex- ports no trees of more than 18in. in diameter. Great skill is required in distinguishing those masts which are sound from those which are in the least degree internally decayed. They are usually from 70 ft. to 80 ft. in length.” (Dict. of Com.) The pine timber shipped at Petersburg is at present brought from a great distance in the interior, all the large timber of the comparatively near torests having been long since cut down. - A Russian proprietor wishing to 6x 2 21) 4 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM., PART 11]. dispose of the timber on his property, having completed a bargain with the Petersburg merchant, sets his peasantry to work in picking out, cutting down, and dragging the trees from the forest to the lakes and rivers. This work generally takes place during the winter months, in order that every thing may be ready for floating the timber to Petersburg as soon as the ice on the rivers and lakes breaks up. As the ground is generally covered several feet deep with snow, and the trees judged to be sufficiently large and sound for the foreign market lie widely apart, the workmen and others employed in picking them out are compelled to wear snow shoes, to prevent them from sinking in the snow. When the trees are found, they are cut down with hatchets, and the head and branches lopped off. The trunk is then stripped of its bark, and a circular notch is cut round the narrow end of it, in which to fix the rope by which the horses are to drag the trunk along; and a hole is made at the other end for a handspike, to steer the log over the many obstacles which lie in its way. Many of these trees are 70 ft. in length, and of proportionate diameter; and they are drawn by from 5 to 9 horses each, “ yoked in a straight line one before another, as the intricate narrow paths in the wood will not permit of their going in any other way. One man mounts upon the leading horse, and another upon the middle one, while others support and guide with handspikes the large and distant end of the tree, to raise it over the elevations of the snow, and make it glide smoothly along. The conveyance of these large trees, the long line of the horses, and the number of boors accompanying them through the forests, and across the fields of snow, present an appearance very interesting.” (Howison in Ed. Phil. Jour., xii. p. 65.) In many cases, the trees are brought above 1000 versts (nearly 1000 English miles) before they are delivered to the merchant; and they generally remain under his care “ another winter, to be shaped and fitted for exportation, in such a manner as to take up as little room as pos- sible on shipboard;” so that the Russian timber does not reach the foreign consumer till two years after it is cut down. When the trees are delivered to the merchant they are carefully examined by him, and the nobleman, or his overseer, to ascertain their soundness; and, for this purpose, a hatchet is struck several times against them, and by the sound arising from the strokes they judge of the soundness of the tree. The trees rejected, which are called braake, are in the proportion of 1 in 10. The trunks are formed into rafts, and floated down the rivers by the current; but on the lakes they are propelled by sails or paddles, or, where practicable, by horses; the boors who guide the raft, living in a wooden hut constructed on it. Most of the pine timber sent to Petersburg, lies beyond the Biel Ozer, or White Lake, the waters of which, and of the Onega Lake, it has to traverse, besides passing down several rivers, before it reaches Petersburg. “ Across these great lakes, resembling seas in extent, the navigation is at times difficult and dangerous, Storms and sudden gales of wind frequently occur, driving the vessels and timber rafts from the sides into the middle of the lakes, out of sight of land, and often proving destructive to them and to their crews.” In order to prevent such accidents, Peter the Great began the Ladoga Canal, along which the rafts are conveyed with perfect safety, to the river Neva, the stream of which carries them down to Petersburg, where they remain in the timber-yard of the merchant till they are ready to be floated down to Cronstadt for foreign ex- portation.” (Tbid., p. 70.) In Germany there are extensive forests of pine and fir trees; and the fol- lowing description of the rafts of timber on the Rhine will give an idea of the mode by which these trees are conveyed down that river to the sea: — “ A little below Andernach, the village of Namedy appears on the left bank, under a wooded mountain. The Rhine here forms a little bay, where the pilots are accustomed to unite together the small rafts of timber floated down the tributary rivers into the Rhine, and to construct enormous floats, which are navigated to Dortrecht (Dort), and there sold. These ma- chines have the appearance of floating villages, each composed of twelve or fifteen little wooden huts, on a large platform of oak and deal timber. They CHAP. CXIII. CONVFERA. ABIK/TINA 2115 are frequently 800 ft. or 900 ft. long, and 60 ft. or 70 ft. in breadth. The rowers and workmen sometimes amount to 700 or 800, superintended by pilots, and a proprietor, whose habitation is superior in size and elegance to the rest. The raft is composed of several layers of trees, placed one on another, and tied together: a large raft draws not less than 6 ft. or 7 ft. of water. Several smaller rafts are attached to the large one, besides a string of boats, loaded with anchors and cables, and used for the purposes of sounding the river, and going on shore.” (An Autumn near the Rhine.) Every article of provision for the workmen is carried on board these rafts, together with live pigs, poultry, &c. In Austria there are immense forests of pines and firs, particularly in the Alpine districts, and in the Tyrol; and the timber is in many instances con- veyed several miles before a stream is met with, capable of floating it to a large river or lake, whence it is to be conveyed to the sea. In these cases, semicircular troughs called slides are constructed, formed of six or eight fir trees, placed side by side, and smoothed by stripping off the bark. These slides are made in such a direction, as always to preserve nearly the same slope; and while they require in some places to pass through projecting rocks in tunnels, in others they are carried over ravines on lofty piers, formed of tall trees. The first slide of this kind is supposed to have been that of Alpnach, of which some notice will be found in the succeeding paragraph. These slides are chiefly made use of in winter, at which time they are rendered more slip- pery, by pouring water down them, which freezes immediately. (See Handbook for Travellers in Southern Germany.) In Switzerland, on the Alps, are extensive pine and fir forests ; though but little use can be made of the timber of most of them, except for local pur- poses, from the great difficulty of transporting the trees to the sea, or to a navi- gable river. In the year 1810, when the price of Baltic timber had attained its greatest height, a stupendous, and at the same time successful, effort was made by an enterprising engineer to convey the timber of Mount Pilate to the Lake of Lucerne, whence it might be floated down the Rhone to the sea. M. Rupp conceived the idea of making an inclined plane, which should extend the whole distance, from the top of the mountain to the Lake of Lucerne; that is, above eight English miles. This extraordinary con- trivance (the construction of which occupied eighteen months, and which was completed in 1812) was called the Slide of Alpnach, and consisted of a trough, formed of 25,000 pine trees, 6ft. broad, and from 3 ft. to 6 ft. deep. Its length was 4400 English feet; and, of course, to preserve its regular slope, it had to be conducted over the summits of rocks, along their sides, underground, and over deep gorges, where it was sustained by scaffold- ings. The slide was kept constantly moist, and the trees descended by it into the lake with extraordinary rapidity. The jarger pines, which were about 100 ft. long, ran through the whole space of eight miles and a third, in about six minutes. A gentleman who saw this great work stated, “that such was the velocity with which a tree of the largest size passed any given point, that he could only strike it once with a stick as it rushed by, however quickly he attempted to repeat the blow.” The speculation, however, did not answer long ; and as soon as the markets of the Baltic were opened by the peace, the Slide of Alpnach was suffered to fall into ruin. (See Hdin. Phil. Journ., 1820.) The north of England and some parts of Scotland and Ireland, appear to have been anciently nearly covered with pine forests. The immense tract of country afterwards called Hatfield Chase was once an almost impene- trable forest; but the trees in it were partly cut down, and partly burnt by the Romans, not only to make a road through the country, but to drive the Britons from their fastnesses. Fallen forests, if the trees be not re- moved, soon become peat bogs; by the fallen trees stagnating the water, and giving rise to the growth of the Sphagnum paliistre, and other mosses and aquatic plants. These continue growing on the surface, and decaying at their lower extremities, till the surface of the sphagnum has risen so 6x 3 2116 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. high above the natural surface as to throw off the rain, instead of retaining it. The sphagnum and other aquatics then die, and form a surface adapted for mosses, which delight in dry soil; and for other plants, the light seeds of which may be floating in the atmosphere, or carried thither by birds. The Forest of Hatfield, containing 180,000 acres, underwent this process, and remained a complete waste, only inhabited by red deer, till, in the time of Charles L, it was sold to Sir Cornelius Vermuiden, a Dutchman, who drained it, and brought it into use. When this forest was drained, many trees of extraordinary size were found, and, among others, the oak already mentioned, p. 1775. The pine and fir trees were, however, most abundant, and bore marks of having been burnt, some quite through, and others only on one side. Some had been chopped and squared, some bored, and others half split, with large wooden wedges and stones in them, and broken axe- heads, something like the sacrificing axes in shape. (See Trans. Roy. Soc. for 1701.) In Scotland, one of the principal pine forests is that of Rothie- murchus, which spreads over the glens and valleys of the Grampian Hills. The timber in this forest is generally floated down the Spey : and when, from a long season of drought or any other cause, there is any difficulty in getting it down to the river,the workmen collect the trees into a suitable dell; and, having built up a temporary dam, wait the coming of a flood, which in a country of such varied surface is no rare occurrence. As soon as the temporary dam is full of water, they break down the boundary ; and the liberated waters bursting from their confinement, carry the trees with them, thundering down the Spey. The trees grown in the Forest of Rannoch,in Perthshire, are floated down the Tay, and the remains of this forest may be traced across the country, by stumps and occasional trees, to the woods of Mar in Aberdeenshire, the timber in which is floated down the Dee. In the valley of the Dee is an extensive peat moss, or bog, in which pine is the principal timber found submerged ; and such is the durability of this wood, that while the bog timber of the birch 1s often found reduced to a pulp, and the oak cracks into splinters as it dries, the heart of the pine remains fresh, embalmed in its own turpentine: it is quite elastic, and is used by the country people instead of candles. In the north of Ireland, as late as the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, an extensive forest of pine and fir appears to have extended through the counties of Donegal and Tyrone; and, according to Mackay (FV. Hib., p. 259.), trunks of very large dimensions of the Scotch pine are often found in bogs, sufficiently fresh for roofing houses. * The resinous roots,” he adds, ‘“ are sold in Dublin as fire wood, and are used by the peasantry in the west of Ireland in lieu of candles.” In North America, both in the United States and Canada, are the most ex- tensive pine forests in the world; and the most gigantic specimens of Abiétinz that are known to exist, some of the firs found by Douglas in California growing to the height of from 150 ft. to 200 ft. In Canada, from the summit of the ridge extending from the shores of Labrador westward across the country to the marshes near Lake Winnipec, and on the south side of the great estuary of the St. Lawrence, as far as the boundary of the United States, the land, before it began to be cleared by the European settlers, was covered with one immense forest of pines and firs; and on the south of the St. Lawrence, the forest reached down to the water’s edge along the whole shore, and even covered the islands. The Canadian timber sent to England is principally from New Brunswick ; and in 1824 it amounted in yalue to half a million sterling. The following account of the mode of cutting the timber in the back woods of Canada is abridged from M‘ Gregor’s Sketches of the Maritime Colonies of British America, published in 1828. Several persons form themselves into what is called “a lumbering party,”, under the command of a “ master lumberer,” who manages the whole. The necessary supplies of provisions, clothing, &c., are generally supplied on credit by merchants, who are to receive payment out of the stock of timbersent, down the rivers the following summer. The people then proceed into the woods, and select a place for their encampment near a stream of water; here. CHAP. CXIII. CONY FERRE. ABIE’TINE. Qi17 they build a log hut, forming a pit or cellar below it to preserve those things which are liable to be injured by the frost. The cold is so intense that they are obliged to keep up a constant fire night and day, and they drink enormous quantities of rum, generally without water. When they work, they divide into three gangs: one of which cuts down the trees, another hews them, and the third is employed with oxen in dragging the logs to the nearest stream. Here they lie till the snow begins to dissolve in April or May, when “ the rivers swell, or, according to the lumberers’ phrase, ‘ the freshets come down.’ At this time all the timber cut during winter is thrown into the water, and floated down till the river becomes sufficiently wide to make the whole into one or more rafts. The water at this period is exceedingly cold ; yet for weeks the lumberers are in it from morning till night, and it is seldom less than a month or six weeks from the time that floating the timber down the streams commences, until the rafts are delivered to the merchants. No course of life can undermine the constitution more than that of a lumberer and raftsman. The winter snowand frost, although severe, are nothing to endure, in compari- son with the extreme coldness of the snow water of the freshets; in which the lumberer is, day after day, wet up to the middle, and often immersed from head to foot.” The lumberers of New Brunswick, and those who cut down timber in the United States, take great care to select trees of a proper size. Mr. M‘ Gregor states that not one tree in 10,000, in the woods, is fit for the purposes of commerce. In the United States the forests of pines and firs, when they occur on poor, dry, sandy plains, where broad-leaved trees will not grow, are called pine barrens, and they extend over a very consider- able portion of the southern states, as far as North Carolina. ‘ Upwards of 500 miles of our journey,” says Captain Hall, “Jay through these deso- late forests, and I have therefore thought it worth while to give a sketch (fig. 2004.), which is sufficiently characteristic of these singular regions. Occasional villages (jig. 2005.) gave some relief to the tedium of this part of the journey, and wheresoever a stream occurred, the fertility of the adjacent lands was more grateful to the eye than I can find words to describe. Once or twice, in travelling through the state of Georgia, we came to high knolls, from which we could look over the vast ocean of trees, stretching without a break in every direction as far as the eye could reach; and I remember upon one of these occasions, thinking that I had never before had a just conception of what the word forest meant.” (Hall’s Sketches in Canada and the United States, No. xxiii.) The pines in the United States which furnish timber for exportation are, according to F. A. Michaux, P. mitis (the yellow pine,) P. Strobus (the white or Weymouth pine), and P. australis (the lone- leaved pine.) Of these, the wood of P. mitis is called, in the English markets, Ox 4 2118 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. the New York pine, and it is sold at a lower price than that of P. australis, but higher than that of P. Strobus. The Jong-leaved pine is the principal tree in the extensive pine barrens of the southern states. The timber of it is sent to England, principally from Savannah in Georgia, in planks called “ ranging timbers,’ which are from 15 ft. to 30 ft. long, and 10in. or 12in. broad. At Liverpool it is called Georgia pitch pine, and is sold 25 or 30 per cent higher than any other pine imported from the United States. The timber of P. Strobus is, however, that most generally imported into Eng- land from the United States; and the best is brought from the district of Maine, particularly from the banks of the river Kennebeck. The persons engaged in felling this timber are generally emigrants from New Hampshire. “In the summer they unite in small companies, and traverse these vast solitudes in every direction, to ascertain the places in which the pines abound. After cutting the grass and converting it into hay for the nourishment of the cattle to be employed in their labour, they return home. In the beginning of winter they enter the forests again, establish themselves in huts covered with the bark of the canoe birch, or arbor vite; and, though the cold is so intense that the mercury sometimes remains for several weeks from 40° to 50° Fahr. below the freezing point, they persevere in their labour.” (Miche North Amer. Syl. iii. p. 167.) When the. trees are felled they cut them into logs of from 14 ft. to 18 ft. long; and, by means of their cattle, drag them to the river, where they stamp them asa mark of property, and then roll them on its frozen surface, to remain till the breaking up of the ice enables them to float down the current. All the logs that come down the Kennebeck are stopped at Winslow, 120 miles from the sea; where each person selects his own, and forms them into rafts with the intention of selling them to the proprietors of the numerous saw mills between that place and the sea; or of having them sawn into planks for his own benefit, at the price of half, or even three quarters of the product in abundant years. The logs that are not sawn the first year, adds Michaux, are attacked by large worms, which form holes about 2 lines in diameter, in every direction; but, if stripped of their bark, they will remain uninjured for thirty years. The district of Maine furnishes three fourths of all the white pine exported from the United States, including what is brought from New Hampshire, by the Merimack, to Bos- ton. “That cut on the shores of Lake Champlain is carried to Quebec by the Sorel and the St. Lawrence. “ What is furnished by the southern part of the lake is sawn at Skeensborough, transported 70 miles in the winter on sledges to Albany; and, with all the ‘lumber’ of North River, CHAP. CXIII. CONI FERE. ABIE’TINE. 2119 brought down in the spring to New York, in sloops of 80 or 100 tons, to be afterwards exported to Europe and the West Indies.” (Michx.) Timber of the white pine is also floated down the Delaware and Susquehanna to Philadelphia, and down the Ohio and Alleghany to New Orleans. Bos- ton is the principal emporium of pine timber in the northern states; and the timber exported from that city is generally divided into what are called Albany, or common, boards, which are frequently deformed with knots ; and the clear, or picked, boards, which are called at Philadelphia white pine panels. The literary history of the pine and fir tribe, in modern times, may be said to commence about the middle of the sixteenth century, when Belon published his work De Arboribus Coniferis, Resiniferis, &c., already noticed, p. 187. Forests of pines and firs were at that time much more common throughout Europe than they are at the present day; and the attention of planters seems not to have been drawn to the raising of pine and fir plantations, till the comparative scarcity of pine timber of large dimensions, which occurred about the end of the seventeenth century. Evelyn, and afterwards Miller, in England, and Buffon and Du Hamel in France, first directed attention to the subject. About the middle of the last century, the Baron Tschoudy translated into French what Miller had written on the pine; he also made a great many experiments himself; and was the first to introduce the practice of grafting the pine and fir tribe. In the beginning of the pre- sent century, the first volume of Lambert’s Genus Pinus, appeared in England, and it has been since followed by two others; in 1810, Mi- chaux’s Arbres Foretieres de ? Amerique, and in 1826, the Mémoires sur les Coniféres, of M. Richard, were printed in France; and these works, as far as respects botanical science, are by far the best yet published on the subject of which they treat. In Delamarre’s Traité Pratique de la Culture des Pins, 3d edit., published in 1834, will be found an alphabetical catalogue of 43 authors, who have written, more or less, on the culture of the pine in France; but the works more particularly worth referring to, in addition to those above mentioned, are the Nouveau Du Hamel, and the Flora Ameri- cane Septentrionals of Pursh. Several sorts of pines and firs appear to have been known in England in the time of Gerard and Parkinson; and afterwards Ray and Evelyn refer to gardens containing particular species. It had not then been common to form plantations of the pine as a useful tree; for Evelyn mentions as remarkable, that “a northern gentleman” had informed him that the pine was abundantly planted in Northumberland for timber. Evelyn mentions ten several sorts as then in English gardens; including the cedar, and the larch, the pinaster, the Pinus T'e‘da, the silver fir, the spruce, and one or two other species or varieties of doubtful identity. In the London nurserymen’s Catalogue of 1730, (mentioned p. 60.,) about the same number are enumerated as being then propagated for sale. In Miller’s time, collections of pines and firs appear to have been first made by some of the principal landed gentlemen. Among the oldest of these collections was that at Woburn Abbey, where the park, at the beginning of the present century, contained some immense silver firs, that have since been cut down on account of their age. At Whitton, an excellent collection was made, between 1720 and 1730, by Archibald Duke of Argyll; some fine specimens of which, and especially of the cedars, pinasters, Wey- mouth pines, and hemlock spruces, still remain, and continue to grow vigorously. According to the Hortus Kewensis, the Pinus Cémbra was first planted at Whitton; and the original tree, which still exists, was, in July, 1837, 50 ft. high, with a trunk | ft.6in.in diameter. Between 1750 and 1760, Peter Collinson made a collection of all the rarest pines and firs that could be procured in his time, in his grounds at Mill Hill; and several of these trees, particularly P. Cémbra, P. Pinea, and some of the cedars and spruces, still remain. A collection of pines and firs was made at Syon about the same period; and, when Kew Gardens were formed in 1760, as many species were 2120 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. ‘PART III. planted there as could be procured, and the collection has since received several additions from time to time. The best collections of old trees in the imme- diate neighbourhood of London, now (1837) existing, are those at Kew and Syon; but the most complete collection, where the plants are of a consider- able size, in England, and doubtless in the world, is that in the pinetum at Dropmore, near Windsor, commenced by the late Lord Grenville, about 1810, and now (1837) amounting to above 100 kinds. This fine collection is kept up with the greatest care by Lady Grenville, and every new species or variety is added, as soon as it can be precured. All the sorts of Abiétine that are in the country are in the garden of the London Horticultural Society; but the plants there are, for the most part, of small size. Pinetums, by which are to be understood collections of the Abiétinee planted by themselves, and without the intermixture of broad-leaved trees, have, since the commencement of that at Dropmore, been formed by several landed pro- prietors in different parts of the country; stimulated, no doubt, by the ex- traordinary beauty and interest of the Dropmore pinetum, and by the number of new and beautiful species of pines and firs which have been introduced from California and the Himalayas. Many persons have also made collections of the Abiétine, and planted them in ornamental grounds along with broad- leaved trees. In England, pinetums, or collections, have been made by J. T. Brooks, Esq., at Flitwick House, in Bedfordshire, where there are 100 sorts; by Sir Charles Monck, at Belsay in Northumberland ; by Sir Charles Lemon, at Carclew in Cornwall; by William Harrison, Esq., at Cheshunt ; by the Duke of Devonshire, at Chatsworth ; by the Duke of Bedford, at Woburn Abbey ; by W. A. Baker, Esq., at Bayfordbury, in Hertfordshire; by F. Perkins, Esq., Chipstead Place, Kent ; by Lord Arundel, at Wardour Castle ; by the Earl of Caernarvon, at Highclere ; by William Wells, Esq., at Redleaf ; and by several others. In Scotland, the first collection of Abiétinze was formed at Methven Castle, on the estate of Robert Smith, Esq. by the zeal of his able and intelligent land steward, Mr. Thomas Bishop; one has been formed at Posso, in Peebleshire (a place which has long been celebrated for its trees, see page 93.), which it is believed contains a greater number of species than any other in Scotland, though the plants are all young. At Haddo House, in Aberdeen- shire, the Earl of Aberdeen has formed a collection, and spares no expense in procuring plants of all the new sorts as they are introduced. At Ballen- dalloch, Morayshire, George Macpherson Grant, Esq., commenced a pinetum in 1836, to which every new sort is added as soon as it can be procured. The soil and climate of Ballendalloch seem to be particularly adapted for the Abiétinze, as will appear by an account of the growth of some of the trees there, which we shall give in a future page; so that we have no doubt of this pinetum becoming in a few years one of the very first in Scotland. Collections of more or less extent have also been formed at Lowhill, in Fifeshire, the property of C. Craigie Halkett, Esq.; at Hopetoun House, near Edinburgh, the seat of the Earl of Hopetoun, where there is the largest tree of A‘bies Smithidna in Britain ; at Oxenford Castle, Edinburghshire, the seat of Sir John Dalrymple M‘Gill ; and at Melville House, Fifeshire, the seat of the Earl of Leven. For this account of the pinetums of Scotland, we are indebted to Mr. Lawson, the eminent seedsman of Edinburgh, whose communication on the subject will be found at length in the Gard. Mag., vol. xiii. In Ireland, the first pinetum formed was that of the Glasnevin Garden, which was commenced in 1797; and, about the same time, a number of species were planted at Oriel Temple, in the county of Louth, by the late Lord Oriel. Both collections continue to receive additions, Lord Viscount Ferrard, the son and successor of Lord Oriel, being, like his father, much attached to trees. In Trinity College Botanic Garden, in Dublin, a pinetum was commenced in 1808; which, like that at Glasnevin, has since received the addition of most of the new species. At Tittour, Mount Kennedy, in the county of Wicklow, a collection has been formed, and great attention paid to the culture of the pines in it, by John Nuttall, sq.; and a collection has been commenced in the Belfast Botanic CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FEREA. ABIE’TINE. 2121 fn Garden. For these notices of pinetums in Ireland, we are indebted to Mr. Nuttall, Mr. Nevin, and Mr. Mackay, whose respective communications on the subject will be found in the Gardener’s Magazine, vol. xiii. Among nurserymen, the most complete collection i in England is in the arbo- retum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and next, as regards the number of rare species, are the collections of young plants grown for sale in the nurseries of Messrs. Brown at Slough, of Messrs. Osborne at Fulham, and of Messrs. Lee at Hammersmith. The best nursery collections in Scotland are, Mr. Lawson’s at Edinburgh, and Mr. Roy’s at Aberdeen; and the best in Ireland, that of Mr. Hodgkin at Dunganston. Mr. Charlwood is the principal British nurseryman for seeds of rare Abiétinee, which he imports annually from America. In France, the first collection of Abiétinze worthy of notice appears to have been that of the celebrated Du Hamel, on his estate at Monceau, noticed p. 140. Since that period, several species have been sent from America by Michaux, or collected by the government gardeners, and planted in the grounds of the Trianon, at Versailles, and in the Bois de Boulogne. The Baron Tschoudy had a collection on his estate at Sones and M. Delamarre had extensive plantations at Vieil-Harcourt, in the department of the Maine, which he thought of so much importance, that he bequeathed them, together with his treatise on the subject (Traité Pratique de la Culture des Pins), to the French government. M. Vilmorin, the jomt author with Michaux, of notes to the edition of Delamarre’s work, published in 1831, has paid great attention to the subject of pines, and has tried many species on his estate at Barres, where he has collected all the species which he could procure, and planted them singly, or in groups, or masses; the sorts most nearly allied being placed adjoining to each other, with a view to the study of the species and varieties by botanists, when the plants shall be grown up. In this pinetum, M. Vilmorin has been particularly assiduous in procuring and planting all the varieties of the species most esteemed in Europe for their timber: such as Pe sylvestris, P. Laricio,. P. Pinaster, &c. M. Puvis, who has given an account of M. Vilmorin’s plantations, in his work entitled De V Agr iculture du Gatinais, &c., states that the pinetum at Barres is at all times open to the inspection and study of botanists and cultivators. Perhaps the most remark- able fact connected with the pine and fir tribe in France, is the circumstance of grafting having been performed on a large scale on the pine trees in the Forest of Fontainebleau, belonging to government. Here M. De Larminat, the conservator of the forest, had grafted many thousands of P. Laricio on plants of Pinus sylvéstris, which have become fine trees; and the practice is annually continued. In the French nurseries, the best collections are those of M. Vilmorin and M. Soulange-Bodin. In Germany, there are coliections of pines in the different botanic gardens; and the most complete is that in the Berlin Garden: but even this is surpassed in number of species by the collection of Messrs. Booth, in the Floetbeck Nurseries. Poetical, mythological, and legendary Allusions. The gloomy grandeur of the pine and fir tribe, their upright growth and great height, the regularity of their forms, and the murmuring of the winds through their stiff leaves and rigid branches, have made them favourites with the poets from the remotest antiquity. The Egyptians considered the pine as an emblem of the soul. Homer describes the residence of the Cyclops as “ brown with o’erarching pine;” and other Greek poets tell us that the nymph Pitys, who was beloved by Pan, having slighted the passion of Boreas, was dashed by him against a rock, when the pitying Pan caused a pine tree to spring from her remains. Marsyas, who challenged Apollo to a trial of skill as a musician, and was afterwards flayed alive by that god for his presumption, was fastened to a pine tree, and left ‘there to perish. He is often represented, in ancient sculptures, as tied with his hands behind his back to a lofty pine; while Apollo stands before him holding his lyre. Some authors, however, say that the place of Marsyas’s suffering was against a plane tree. (See p. 20388.) The Roman poets frequently mention the | pine. Ovid tells us that Polyphemus 2122 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART If. carried with him a lofty pine tree, by way of walkingstick; that Ceres bore a flaming pine tree, plucked from Mount Etna, in each hand, during her search for her daughter Proserpine; and that Cybele, when her favourite Atys was about to destroy himself, changed him into a pine tree, and hence that tree was considered sacred to Cybele. He adds that a grove of sacred pines was among the trees moved by the music of Orpheus. Ovid also gives us the history of Sciron, or Cercyon, the pine-bender, a notorious robber, whose habit was, when he had taken a prisoner, to bend two pine trees, and to tie one of the prisoner’s hands to each, and then to let the trees fly back, when the unfortunate traveller was torn asunder. This cruel monster was destroyed by Theseus. Virgil tells us that the ships of Aineas, which were afterwards changed into nymphs, were made of pine trees sacred to Cybele. He also alludes to the mournful sounds produced among the pine branches by the wind, and calls them the singing pines : ** The pines of Menalus were heard to mourn, And sounds of woe along the groves were borne.”’ The cones of the pine were sometimes sacrificed to Bacchus, because they were put into wine to give it a flavour ; and sometimes to Esculapius, because their odour, being balsamic, was thought excellent for asthmas. The pine tree is frequently mentioned by the elder British poets, prin- cipally as affording an object of comparison for tall and stately beauty, or for dark and gloomy grandeur. One of the finest allusions to the pine is by Milton, in his splendid description of Satan, in the first book of the Paradise Lost : — ** His spear, to equal which the taliest pine, Hewn on Norwegian hills, to be the mast Of some great ammiral, were but a wand.” Milton also says : — ** His praise, ye winds, that from four quarters blow, Breathe soft or loud ; and wave your tops, ye pines, With every plant, in sign of worship wave. Among the more modern poets, perhaps the most beautiful lines relating to the pine are those of Barry Cornwall. Speaking of Polyphemus, he says, — « Mighty tears then fill’d His solitary eye, —and with such noise As the rough winds of autumn make when they Pass o’er a forest, and bend down the pines, The giant sigh’d.” Death of Acis. ——- “ Here dark trees Funereal (cypress, yew, and shadowy pine And spicy cedar) clustered ; and at night Shook from their melancholy branches sounds And sighs like death.’’ Thid. Leigh Hunt has also some beautiful lines on the pine tree : — ** And then there fled by me a rush of air That stirred up all the other foliage there, Filling the solitude with panting tongues; At which the pines woke up into their songs, Shaking their choral locks. Hunt’s Foliage: Evergreens, p. 24. ** And ’midst the flowers, turf’d round beneath the shade Of circling pines, a babbling fountain play’d ; And ’twixt the shafts you saw the water bright, Which through the darksome tops glimmer’d with showering light.’’ Story of Rimini, canto iii. Shelly thus describes one of the conflagrations in the Norway forests :-— * As the Norway woodman quells, In the depth of piny dells, One light flame smong the brakes, While the boundless forest shakes, And ite mighty trunks are torn By the fire thus lowly born ; ‘The spark beneath his feet is dead ; He starts to see the flame it fed, Howling through the darken’d sky With myriad tongues, victorious) y.”’ CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. ABIE’VIN A. 212% Properties and Uses. The native forests of Abiétinz are observed to be warmer in winter than those of any other evergreen tree in the same climate. They consequently afford excellent shelter for wild animals of every descrip- tion, and one of the best substitutes for a house for man. In the north of Europe, this is more particularly applicable to the forests of spruce fir, which form so dense a covering as almost to exclude heat in summer, and cold in winter. The pine and fir tribe, in a living state, with the exception of the larch (that tree having tender foliage), afford food to but few insects; but the seeds are greedily devoured by the squirrel and other animals, and by some birds. In civilised society, the wood of the pine and fir tribe is in universal use, and forms one of the most important articles of European and American commerce. No other tree produces timber at once so long and so straight ; and so light, and yet so strong and stiff; it is therefore peculiarly fitted for almost all the purposes of civil architecture, and for some peculiar uses in the construction of ships. Masts are every where made of it, where it can be pro~ ee) eres ies °° age tt s. = cured of sufficient size; and the yellow deal of Europe, which is produced by the Pinus sylvéstris ; the white deal of Norway, which is produced by the A‘bies ex- célsa; and the white pine wood of America, which is the Pinus Strobus, are used throughout the civilised world in building and fitting up houses, in the construction of machinery, in furniture, and for an endless number of purposes. Log-houses (see fig. 2006.) are more conveniently made of trunks of the pine and fir tribe than of any other tree, on account of their straightness, and the slight degree in which they taper. For the same reason, also, the worm fence of America (fig. 2007.),and the wooden fence of Sweden and Norway (fig.2008.), are always made of pine or fir wood, when it can be obtain- ed. In Russia, Poland, and other parts of the north of Europe, and also in the interior of North America, roads are formed over marshy ground by laying down the trunks of pine trees, side by side, and close together, across the line of road. In the latter country, these are called co duroy roads. In some parts of the towns of Russia, and particularly in Moscow and Kiow, regularly squared planks are laid down instead of rough trunks; and, both in Moscow and Vienna, the courts of some of the larger Mx 2 PNY ERS SS 2124 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. mansions are paved with pieces of the trunk of about 18 in, in length, set side by side, and beaten down till they form a level surface, in the same way as is done when stones are used for a ee se similar purpose. This wood, from YALAZALIES Lae a : . . SS ZS A Va EAS es the quantity of resinous matter BLA GFA EBA which it contains, is very com- bustible, and makes excellent fuel ; and, in the Highlands of Scot- land, splinters of it were formerly « used as a substitute for candles ; as they still are in some parts of Ire- land, and in Sweden, Norway, Russia, and some parts of North America. In the latter country, according to Michaux, the inhabitants, in some parts of the in- terior, split the red wood of the pine into pieces about the thickness of a finger, which they call candle wood, and burn instead of candles ; but, on account of the disagreeable black smoke which these pine candles produce, they are ge- nerally burned in the chimney corner, upon a flat stone or iron. The branches, more especially those of the genera A‘bies and Picea, from their frond-like forms, are well adapted for protecting plants during winter, either in the open ground, or trained against walls. In Switzerland and Norway, they are used as food for cattle. The roots, and also the trunks, produce turpentine, resin, tar, pitch, and lampblack. The bark of the larch, and of several other species, is, or may be, used in-tanning. P. Pinea affords a kernel which is valued for the dessert in Italy and Greece; the kernel of P. Cémbra is equally prized in some parts of Switzerland. P. Lambertidna not only affords eatable nuts, but a substance which is used by the natives of California as sugar. The kernels of the araucarias are highly prized as food in Brazil ; and, doubtless, those of most of the other species might be eaten, if freed from their resinous matter by roasting. A decoction of the tops of the spruce fir is employed for flavouring spruce beer; and from the inner bark, dried and ground, a kind of meal is produced, which, in the north of Europe, in times of scarcity, is mixed with that of rye and oats, and made into bread. The cones of pines and firs, thrown into wine or beer, have a tendency to check fermentation, and also to communicate an agreeable resinous flavour. The larch exudes a glutinous matter, which, in some countries, is collected by the natives, and used as a substitute for manna; and the same tree pro- duces a fungus which is used medicinally in Siberia. The more hardy, kinds of the pine and fir tribe are much valued in plantations as a shelter to others of a more tender kind; more especially the oak, which, as we have seen p. 1803., is protected in the government plantations, even in the south of England, for a number of years, by the Scotch pine. Few trees are so well adapted as the pine and fir tribe for covering immense tracts of barren, or even drifting, sands, with wood; either by directly sowing the seeds on the sand; or by sowing them among plants of broom or creeping grasses pre- viously raised on drifting surfaces, in order to fix the sand and shelter the young pines. This practice has been carried to a great extent in France, on the shores of the Gulf of Gascony; where it was commenced in 1789, by Bremontier, an engineer connected with the national forests and waste lands of France. (See De Candolle’s Physiologie Végétale, tom. iil. p. 1236., and the history of P. Pinaster, in a future page.) Wherever waste ground is covered with heath alone, a forest of pines may easily be created by merely sowing the seeds among the heath. This is a remarkably simple mode of raising a forest of trees, but it scarcely applies to ground covered with any other description of herbage than heath, or to any other kinds of timber trees than those of the pine and fir tribe, and the birch. The poplar and the willow might be treated in the same manner, but the seeds of these can seldom be procured in sufficient quantity. The most useful species of Abidtinz, at least in Europe, in the existing _ state of the pine and fir forests, and of arboriculture, is unquestionably the CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERE. ABIE’TINA. 225 Scotch pine: next to it is the larch, and after that the spruce fir. When some of the newly introduced American and Himalayan species are better known, perhaps they may rank as high as, or higher than, these European ones; but at present, with the exception of A\bies Douglasz, which promises to be a rapid-growing species, what they are likely ultimately to become in Britain must necessarily be only matter of conjecture. Resinous substances have been extracted from the pine and fir tribe, since the days of Theophrastus, who has given (book ix. c. 10.) a very good ac- count of the process, which has been copied, with very little variation, by all authors who have written on the subject, up to the time of Du Hamel; and which, as Dr. Clarke observes, corresponds so well with the modern prac- tice in the north of Europe, that there is not the smallest difference between a tar-work in the forests of Westro-Bothnia, and one in those of ancient Greece. Du Hamel’s account forms the groundwork of an article on the resinous productions of the pine and fir tribe by Dr. Maton, published in Lambert’s Genus Pinus, vol. 1i.; but the most complete treatise on the sub- ject is in the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Foréts, where the German practices are given from Hartig and Burgsdorf; and those of France, Switzerland, and Italy, from modern authors of the respective countries. From these and other sources we shall here give what is general to all the Abiétinz ; and under the particular genera and species we shall insert the details for extract- ing and manufacturing the products peculiar to each. These products are various ; but they may be all divided into two classes; viz. those obtained from the tree while it is in a living state, and those procured from the wood and roots after the tree is cut down. The first kinds are extracted from the trunk of the tree by making incisions in the bark or wood, from which a resinous matter flows in greater or less quantity, according to the kind of tree; and from this are procured, turpentine, liquid balsam, the common yellow and black rosins of the shops, oil and spirit of turpentine, and some minor articles. The other kinds are procured from the trunk, branches, and roots, after the tree is cut down, by the application of heat ; and they include tar, pitch, lampblack, &c. The common turperitine is generally the produce of the pine ; and the process for obtaining and manufacturing it will be given under the head Pinus. The Strasburg and Venice turpentines are drawn from the silver fir and the larch (see Picea and Larix); and the best yellow rosin is that of the spruce fir (see A‘bies). The resinous matter drawn from the trunk of pine trees is put into baskets, and placed over stone or earthenware jars. The fluid part, which runs from it, is the common turpentine; and the solid part left in the basket, when purified by boiling, is the common yellow rosin. Oil, and rectified spirit of turpentine, are distilled from the raw turpentine, and the residuum left after distillation is the black rosin, or colophony, used by players on the violin for their bows. Tar is procured by cutting the wood and roots into small pieces, and burning, or rather charring them, in a close oven, or heap covered by turf, while a tube or trough is left near the bottom of the heap or oven, through which the tar runs, in the form of a thick black fluid. The Swedish tar is the most highly esteemed in commerce; and that of Archangel ranks next to it. In the United States, Michaux informs us, tar is generally made from dead wood collected in the forests, and on this account it is considered very inferior to the tar of Europe. The lampblack is the soot evolved during this process, and is collected from the upper part of the oven, or from the turf which has covered the heap ; and pitch is merely tar boiled to dryness. The resinous matter of the spruce, like that of the pine, is col- lected from incisions made in the bark; but it does not yield its turpentine without the aid of heat and pressure. The resinous juice of the silver fir is obtained by collecting the natural exudations on the surface of its trunk; and that of the larch, from the interior of the trunk, by tapping it with an auger, as is done to obtain the sap of the birch and the sugar maple. The chemical properties of the resinous juice of the pine and fir tribe have been given at length by Dr. Maton, in Lambert’s Genus Pinus, from 2126 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. which the following is abridged : — “ The juice of pine and fir trees, like that of the Pistacia Zerebinthus, has an austere astringent taste; it is viscid and transparent, readily inflammable, and easily becomes concrete. In distillation with water, it yields a highly penetrating essential oil; and the liquor is found to be impregnated with an acid, a-brittle resinous matter remaining behind. Digestion with rectified spirit of wine completely dissolves all the resinous part, along with which some portion of the insipid gum, or mucilage, is also taken up. If this solution be filtered, and diluted largely with water, it be- comes turbid, and throws off the greatest part of the oil, the gummy substance being retained. If the solution be subjected to distillation, the spirit brings over with it some of the lighter oil, so as to be sensibly impregnated with its terebinthinate odour; and it leaves behind an extract differing from the rosin separated by water, in having an admixture of mucilage. The native juice becomes miscible in water by the mediation of the yolk or the white of an egg, or by that of vegetable mucilage, and forms a milky liquor. Exposed to the immediate action of fire, the roots, and other hard parts of the tree, pro- duce a thick, black, empyreumatic fluid, which, containing a proportion of saline and other matter mixed with the resinous and the oily, proves soluble in aqueous liquors, and, according to its several modifications, constitutes the varieties of tar and pitch. The resinous residue of the several processes to which the matter extracted from pines may be subjected constitutes the varie- _ ties of resin, or rosin, colophony, &c. There are also other products, both natural and artificial, much employed in medicine and the arts.” (vol. ii. . 148.) : Medicinal Virtues. “Terebinthine substances, when taken internally, seem to warm the viscera, raise the pulse, and impart additional excitement to the whole vascular system. Applied externally, they increase the tone of the part, counteract the indolence of action, and deterge, as it were, ill-condi- tioned ulcers.” (Jé.) They also act as gentle aperients, and as diuretics ; and they possess a styptic property. Formerly, they used to be considered as highl y efficacious in pulmonary complaints ; and, only a few years since, a gentle- man afflicted with asthina is said to have received immediate relief by inhal- ing the fumes of melted rosin, which he was employing to secure the corks of bottles. The virtues of tar-water were celebrated for curing various dis- eases, about a century ago; and Dr. Berkeley, Bishop of Cloyne, wrote a long dissertation on the subject, under the title of Swis ; or a Chain of Philosophical Reflections and Enquiries concerning the Virtues of Tar-Water, Cullen, and other medical writers, appear to have believed in its efficacy, and it was thought to strengthen the tone of the stomach, to exciteappetite, and to promote digestion. It was made by pouring a gallon of cold water ona quart of tar, stirring it well together, and then letting it stand for 48 hours, after which the tar-water was strained off for use. Domestic and Economical Uses of the resinous Products of the Pine and Fi Tribe. The ancients were accustomed to medicate some of their wines with the resinous substances of the pine tree, the astringent flavour of which was also agreeable to their palates. These wines were supposed to assist diges- tion, restrain ulcerous discharges, and strengthen the bowels; but Dios- corides informs us that they were known to produce vertigo, pain in the head, and many mischiefs not incident to the same quantity of vinous liquor free from such admixtures. In modern times, tar and pitch are extensively used for the purpose of retarding the decomposition of wood, cordage, and other articles, more especially in marine affairs. Tar alone, or mixed with grease, or, as in some parts of the Continent, with clay, is much used for greasing wheels and machinery. ‘Tar is also applied to wounds in horses and cattle, and as a remedy for sheep having the scab, Yellow rosin is employed in the manufacture of common yellow soap, in the proportion of 3 ewt. of ro- sin to 10 cwt. of tallow, both in Europe and America. Shoemaker’s wax is a composition of pitch, oil, and suet ; but it is also made of rosin, bees’ wax, and tallow, as is the grafting wax used in gardening, sometimes with the addition CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. ABIE’TINE. 2127 of a little sand or chalk. Turpentine, in all its different forms, is extensively used, along with oil, in painting. Tar and pitch, with a mixture of tow, or beaten cables, are used for paying over the seams of the sides and decks of ships after they are caulked, to preserve the oakum from any wet. Oakum is formed of untwisted old ropes, steeped in tar, and is in universal use in ship-building. Lampblack is used by painters, both with water and oil; and also by modellers, and other artists and artisans. As ornamental objects, most of the species of the Abiétinze are eminently deserving of culture, and they may all be said to be beautiful in every stage of their growth, from the regularity and symmetry of their forms, from their foliage being evergreen, and from the lofty stature attained by most of the species when full grown. The resinous odour of most of the species is also a powerful recommendation to many persons in modern times, as it was anciently to the Greeks and Romans. The fragrance of the common spruce fir is considered, in Sweden and Norway, to be particularly agreeable and refresh- ing; and, hence, the floors of cottages are generally strewed with it in those countries. In the Dendrographia of Johnston, groves of pine are said to be particularly wholesome to walk in; and every one must have felt the refresh- ing influence of such a walk in the beginning of summer, when the pines are producing their young shoots, and the weather is warm; the resin at that time being in a comparatively volatilised state, and floating in the atmosphere. Among the most ornamental species are, the cedar of Lebanon, the cedar of Deodar, the silver fir, the Araucaria imbricata, and the Picea Webbidna ; but all the species are ornamental in an eminent degree, when full grown, as single objects. No species is more picturesque than even the common Scotch pine, when it has stood detached, has attained a considerable age, and has grown in a suitable soil and situation. Some of the commonest species, in particular localities, and from accidental circumstances, become very singular objects; such as the spruce fir when its branches take root at their extremities, and send up shoots which become trees; or when, from being thrown down on its side, its branches become trees, proceeding from the parent trunk. The same species also affords a curious monstrosity (Abies excélsa Clanbra- siliana), which, when propagated, becomes a bush, seldom seen above 3 ft. or 4ft. high. The silver fir and the cedar of Lebanon, and also the larch, often form branchy heads, which, from such heads rarely occurring in needle- leaved trees, have a very singular appearance. Soil and Situation. The debris of granitic rock may be considered as the universal soil of the pine and fir tribe, and a dry subsoil an essential condition for their prosperity; but they will grow on all soils whatever, that are not surcharged with water. The roots of all the Abiétinze run immediately under the surface, and hence do not require a deep soil; and, as their needle-like leaves do not carry off much moisture by evaporation, the soil in which the Abiétinz will grow to a large size may be drier than that required for any other kind of tree. In pine and fir forests, or extensive groves, the leaves and decaying fronds of the trees drop on the surface of the ground, and not only retain moisture in the soil, by forming, from the much longer time which they require to decay, a non-conducting stratum of greater thickness than is ever found in groves of broad-leaved trees, but they supply a layer of vegetable food to the roots. When the trees stand singly, or in scattered groups, their fronds or branches, being fully exposed to the light and air, do not decay so readily as they do when grown in thick masses, from which the air is in a great measure excluded; and, consequently, so much manure is not supplied by them: but, on the other hand, as im this case they cover the ground so as to exclude in a great measure the sun and air, evaporation is prevented, while, from the greater range which the roots have on every side, abundance of nourishment is supplied. Nevertheless, a soil somewhat loamy, and a cool subsoil, are necessary to bring the timber of the pie to its greatest degree of perfection ; and various species, particularly those belonging to the genus Picea, require a loam rather rich than poor, and a situation low rather than 6 Y 2128 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ili. elevated. P. sylvéstris, and some other species, will grow in bleak exposed situations on lofty mountains; and P. Pinaster, and others belonging to that section of Pinus, will endure the sea breeze: but, in general, wherever the Abiétine are to be exposed, they require to be planted together in masses, so as to shelter one another. None of the species, however, become orna- mental when ‘so planted; because they necessarily lose their side branches, on the preservation of which, either wholly or partially, from the ground to the summit of the trees, their characteristic beauty almost entirely depends. Propagation. The only mode of propagating the pine and fir tribe on a large scale is by seeds ; but all the species will succeed by layers, by inarching on closely allied kinds, and by herbaceous grafting; and many, if not all, may . also be propagated by cuttings. That the Abiétinze might be propagated by layers and cuttings was known in the time of Evelyn, and was “ divulged” by him, “as a considerable secret.” Cook, also, mentions these modes of propagating pines and firs in his Forest Trees, third edition, p. 117.; but they have never till lately been much in use. At present, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the Fulham and other nurseries, upwards of twenty different species of the Abiétine are propagated by cuttings with the most perfect success; the plants, in most cases, becoming as handsome trees as if they had been raised from seed. The only exceptions to this result are, where the plant becomes bushy, and does not throw up avery de- cided leading shoot ; but this can always be obtained by pegging the branches. down to the ground, and leaving the collar fully exposed; whence one or more vigorous shoots will not fail to be produced, from which a leader may be selected, and all the others kept pegged down for a year or two longer, and afterwards cut away by degrees. We have no doubt that, by this manner of treatment, a plant of the little stunted monstrosity of the spruce fir, called A‘bies Clanbrasilidxa, might be restored to the natural form and magnitude of the species. By Cuttings. The species which strike by cuttings most readily are those belonging to the genera Picea, A‘bies, Larix, and Cédrus. The cuttings may be taken from the lateral. branches, when the current year’s shoots are beginning to ripen, and prepared like those of Cape heaths; they should then be planted in sand, and covered with a glass. This being generally done in August or September, the cuttings should be kept in a frame, from which frost is excluded, throughout the winter; and the greater part of them will send up shoots the following May or June, and may be transplanted the suc- ceeding autumn. In the London Horticultural Society’s Garden, where Mr. Gordon, the superintendant of the arboretum, is singularly successful in this mode of propagating the pine and fir tribe, the cuttings are generally taken off from the points of the lateral shoots in September; and, being planted in shallow pots of sand, they are placed in the shady part of a frame, without being covered by bell-glasses, till the following spring; when they are put into a very gentle moist heat, and begin growing in April. The kinds which Mr. Gordon has found to strike most easily are, A‘bies Smithidna, A. Douglasw, A. Menziészi, Picea Webbidna, and Cédrus Deodara. After many trials, and a good deal of experience on the subject, Mr. T. M. Lindsay, gardener to the Earl of Caernarvon, at Highclere, says: “I havefound the autumn the best time to put in the cuttings; and, though the early spring will answer the purpose, I have not found success so certain at that season. The sort of cuttings I prefer are the smallest I can select, from 2 in. to 3in. long: they should be of the current year’s growth, and taken off just as the wood is ripened, say about the beginning or end of October. The cuttings should be cut off close at the commencement of the season’s growth; or, if stripped off, and then cut, so much the better. I have found silver, or pure white, sand, with a small portion of peat bog or heath mould mixed with it, answer the purpose better than sand alone. With respect to bottom heat, | have been successful both with and without it; and think that a little of it, CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. ABIE’TINE. 2129 at a certain season, is of service, although by no means when the cuttings are first put in. I would recommend the cuttings, for the first five or six weeks, to be covered with a bell-glass, and placed in a shady part of any house or pit where the thermometex generally stands at about 60°; after which they may have a little bottom heat, which may be increased until they are rooted. It is doubted by many, whether plants of Coniferze, raised from cuttings, will ever form leaders, like seedling plants, unless a leader be selected for the cutting. I can only say that all I have raised have formed good Jeaders, and many of them have grown 6in. this season (1837). The following are the species which I have raised from cuttings : — Pinus sylvéstris, halepénsis, Cémdra, excélsa, and monticola; A‘bies excélsa, nigra, Pichta, Smithidna (Morinda), Menziész, Douglasz, and Clanbrasiliana ; Picea pectinata, nobilis, Webbiana, and amabilis ; Zarix microcarpa; Cédrus Libani and Deodara; Cunninghamia sinénsis ; Araucaria imbricata.” By Grafting. The application of this mode of propagation to the pine and fir tribe was first made by the Baron Tschoudy, probably about the end of the last century; and was practised by him on his estate at Colombey, near Metz, and in the Botanic Garden of that city. It is described at length in yarious works, of which one of the latest is the Z’raité Pratique of Dela- marre, p. 138. 142.; the essence of which is as follows :—The species intended to be united should be as nearly allied as possible; for, though the pinaster, and the P. Pinea may be grafted on the P. sylvéstris, and the cedar on the larch, yet it is preferable (because the grafts succeed better, and the trees produced are likely to last longer) to graft species which are evergreens on evergreen stocks, and those with the leaves in bundles on stocks not only with the leaves also in bundles, but with the same number of leaves in each bundle. P. Pinea is found to succeed remarkably well on P. maritima, and P. Cembra on P, Strobus. The operation of herbaceous grafting is performed in the cleft manner ; the slit being made a little deeper than that part of the scion which is to be inserted in it. The time of performing the operation is when the leading shoot of the stock has attained the length of from 8 in. to 12 in., and will break over (without tearing the bark) like a piece of glass, or the most succulent part of a shoot of asparagus fit to gather for the table. The time during which any given species has its leading shoot in a fit state for being broken over in this manner is not more than 15 days; and, as the scions from the species to be grafted are equally tender with the stock, they will not remain longer in a state fit for the operation than about the same period. The graft is always inserted in the leading shoot ; the greater number of the side shoots are either removed altogether, or shortened; and the young shoots produced from the stocks during the season are pinched off with the finger and thumb at about half their length. In performing the operation, the first step is to break over the leading shoot with the hand, so as to reduce it to the length of from 4 in. to 6 in.; the leaves are next removed from this remaining portion, with the exception of about an inch at the top, on which they are left for the purpose of drawing up the sap. The scions should have been procured the same day or the evening before, from the extremity of the branches of the kinds to be grafted ; and they should be preserved in a vessel of water, and covered with grass or leaves to exclude the sun. The scions need not be above 2 in. in length; the-lower half of which should be deprived of its leaves, and cut in the form of a thin wedge, the operator using a very sharp knife. The scion should be rather narrower than the stock, in order that it may be more completely tied into it, which is done by a ligature of matting, or woollen twist. After this is done, the graft is covered with a cornet of paper, slightly tied to the stock, so as to exclude the sun, but yet admit the air, From 10 to 15 days after grafting, the cornet may be taken away ; about 15 days later the ligature may be removed; and in six weeks or two months afterwards, the upper part of the stock left with the leaves on may be trimmed off on both sides of the scion, and all the shoots which have been produced on the lower part of the stock removed, so as to throw the 6x 2 21380 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. whole of the sap into the scion. A good workman, it is said, will graft 200 or 250 subjects a day, provided he have an assistant to cut the side shoots from the stock, and prepare the scion; leaving him nothing to do but to break off the leading shoot of the stock, make the slit in it, insert the scion, tie the ligature round it, and fix on the paper envelope. The shoot made by the scion is little or nothing for the first year; but the second year it is conside- rable, and the third a foot or more, and most frequently from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in length. The future shoots, says Delamarre, are truly admirable for their length, their thickness, and their great vigour. The most suitable stocks are plants sown where they are finally to stand; and of 4, 5, or 6 years’ growth, the object being to make the graft 3 ft. or 4 ft. from the ground, to avoid the necessity of stooping on the part of the operator. Grafting in this manner has been carried to a great extent by M. De Larminat, in the Forest of Fontainebleau. In the Bon Jardinier for 1826, it is stated that about 10,000 scions of P. Laricio had been at that time grafted on P. sylvéstris in that forest ; and M. Delamarre informs us, in 1830, that the process had been continued up to that time, at the rate of several thousand trees every year. The mode of grafting practised by M. De Larminat is described by M. Poiteau in the volume of the Bon Jardinier above referred to; and we give it here, because it differs, though in avery slight degree, from that just described. The proper time for grafting pines is when the young shoots have made about three quarters of their length, and are still so herbaceous as to break like a shoot of asparagus. The shoot of the stock is then broken off about 2 in. under its terminating bud ; the leaves are stripped off from 20 to 24 lines down from the extremity; leaving, however, two pairs of leaves opposite and close to the section of fracture, which leaves are of great importance. The shoot is then split with a very thin knife, between the two pairs of leaves (fig. 2009 a), and to the depth of 2 in.; the scion is then prepared (4); the lower part, being stripped of its leaves to the length of 2in., is cut, and inserted in the usual manner of cleft-grafting. They may be grafted, also, in the lateral manner (c). The graft is tied with a slip of woollen; and a cap of paper (jig. 2010.) is put over the whole, to protect it from the sun and rain. At the end of 15 days, this cap is removed, and the ligature at the end of a month; at that time, also, the two pairs of leaves (a), which have served as nurses, are removed. The scions of those sorts of pines which make two growths in a season, or, as the technical phrase is, have a second sap, produce a shoot of 5 in. or 6 in. the first year ; but those of only one sap, as the Corsican pine, Weymouth pine, &c., ae ripen the wood grown before grafting, and form a strong terminating bud, which in the following year produces a shoot of 15 in. or 2 ft. in length. (Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 200.) This mode of grafting was practised by the Baron Tschoudy, who gave it the name of herbaceous grafting, not only with the pine and fir tribe, but with every other class of ligneous plants, and also with herbaceous vegetables. It is very generally practised by the Paris nurserymen, and especially by M. Soulange-Bodin, though it is, as yet, but little known in British gardens. One of the first trees, that we are aware of, that was grafted in this way in Britain, was an A’bies Smithiana, at Hopetoun House, which was grafted on a common spruce in 1826, the same year in which the above account appeared in the Gardener's Magazine. This tree is now (1937) 10 ft. high, By Seed. The number of seeds in a cone varies according to the CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERA. ABIE TINE. 2131 species, some containing as many as 300; and the — 2010 seeds of most species, when allowed to remain in the cone, preserve their vegetative power for several years. The cones are mature, in some species, at the end of the first year, but, in most, not till the end of the second autumn. They ought to be gathered a short time before they are perfectly ripe, in order to prevent the scales from opening, and the seeds from dropping out. In the European Abiétine, the seeds begin to drop from the cones which remain on the trees generally in March; for which reason February is a good month to collect them. The cones of Pinus sylvéstris, and of the allied sorts, soon open of them- selves, after they have been gathered from the tree, and spread out in the sun; but the cones of P. Pinaster, P. Pinea, and the allied sorts, though treated in the same manner, will not open their scales for several months, or even a year. The cones of Cedrus Libani will not open till they have been three years or up- wards on the trees; and, when they are gathered, it 1s almost always necessary to steep them in water for 24: hours, and afterwards to expose them before a fire, or to the sun. In Scot- land, France, and Germany, the seeds of the Pinus sylvéstris and of the Larix europz‘a, are very commonly separated from the cones by kilndrying, and afterwards thrashing them; but, as the heat of the kiln is sometimes carried to such excess as to destroy the vital principle, it is considered safer to steep the cones before drying, in whieh case less fire is requisite; or to split them by inserting an iron triangular-pointed instrument, not unlike a shoemaker’s awl, into the axis of the cone, at its broad end. The cones are also some- times broken by passing them through a bone-mill, or between two cylinders ; or by putting them into a bark-mill. The cones of the silver and the balm of Gilead firs, and also of the Pinus Strobus, open of themselves in a dry room, and give out their seeds with less trouble than those of any other species. A Kiln for drying the Cones of the Abiétine is described by Sang, as being constructed in the manner of a common malt-kiln. The joists or beams which support the floor, or surface on which the cones are to be spread, should be about 9 ft. above the hearth on which the fire is placed, and 2in. apart. “ A haircloth is spread over them from side to side of the kiln, and the cones are laid on it to the thickness of 12in. or 14in. A gentle fire is then applied, and regularly kept up till the cones become opened. During the time of drying the cones must be frequently turned upon the kiln ; and when the seeds begin to drop out, they must be removed to a dry shed, and sifted till all the seeds which are loose fall out, and be taken from among the cones. ‘The cones are afterwards to be thrashed severely with flails, and sifted as before, and so on till the seeds are taken out as completely as pos- sible.” (Kalendar, p. 326.) Various modes of constructing drying-kilns will be found given in our Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture. The most general Time for sowing the Seeds of the Abiétine is in the end of March, or in April. The ground ought to be in good heart, light, and sandy rather than loamy, and prepared as finely as possible. The seeds may be most conveniently sown in beds; and, after being gently beaten down with the back of a spade or a slight roller, they should be covered with light soil or leaf mould to the depth of a sixteenth, an eighth, or, at most, a quarter, of an inch, according to the size of the seeds, and covered with branches of trees or shrubs, fronds of fern, wickerwork hurdles, or netting, to shade the soil from the sun, and protect the seeds from birds. If, indeed, the seeds are gently patted in with the back of the spade, and the beds kept shaded, and of a uniform gentle moisture, no covering at all is 6yY 3 2133 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. necessary. When rare kinds are sown in pots, if the surface of the soil is kept 1 in. below the rim of the pot, the pot may be covered with a pane of glass, and the seeds will come up with certainty and vigour. Traps ought to be set for mice, which are great devourers of the seeds of the Abiétine. In very dry weather the beds should be watered in the evenings; but in this case it becomes doubly necessary to shade them in the day time; because in proportion to the rapidity of the germination of the seeds are they liable to be scorched by the sun. The precaution of shading is much less necessary in Scotland, than in England, or on the Continent ; and, though it requires to be regularly practised in the Goldworth Nursery, in Surrey, yet we believe it is altogether neglected in the nurseries in the neighbourhood of Aberdeen, where more plants of the Scotch pine and larch are, we believe, raised, than in any other nurseries in the world. The seeds of the greater part of the Abiétinze come up in from 30 to 50 days. Those of P. Pinea have been known to come up in 28 days; though some of this species often do not come up till the second year, and seeds of P. Pinaster often not till the third year. Great care must be taken, when the seeds are coming through the ground, to raise sufficiently above them the material employed in shading the beds, and also to remove it by degrees. The young plants, in most of the species, grow slowly the first two or three years ; but some few, such as the - Scotch pine and the larch, grow with comparative rapidity; and all of them grow most rapidly between their fifth and their tenth years. Culture. The pine and fir tribe do not, in general, succeed so well when transplanted as the broad-leaved trees; for which reason, most of the sorts planted for ornament, such as the cedar, stone pine, Weymouth pine, Siberian pine, &c., should always be kept by the nurserymen in pots. The Scotch pine, the larch, the spruce, the silver and balm of Gilead firs, the Corsi- can pine, and the Weymouth pine, may be transplanted into nursery lines, from the seed-bed, in the second year; and, after remaining one year in these lines, they may be removed to where they are finally to remain. Very few species can be kept with advantage for a longer period in the nursery than 3 years ; viz. two in the seed-bed, and one transplanted. The species which may be kept longest, and afterwards transplanted with safety, is the common spruce, on account of the concentration of its roots, and its very numerous fibres. The worst species for transplanting is the pinaster ; because it has more of a taproot than any other of the Abiétine. In transplanting all the species to where they are finally to remain, attention should be paid not to plant them too deep; and to have a pit sufficiently large to admit of spreading out the roots in every direction. ‘This spreading out of the roots is more espe- cially necessary in the case of plants that have been kept for years in pots, and that have not naturally taproots; for, when it is neglected, the plants are often many years before they become firmly established and grow vigorously. The reason of this is easily explained. The roots of a tree, when confined in a pot, may be compared to the head of a tree which has been for several years confined and clipped into some regular shape, so as to present an exterior surface of spray and leaves, without any one shoot being stronger than another. Hence, when the head of such a tree is left to itself, a smaller or greater number of years will elapse before a leading shoot, or one or two leading shoots, are produced; and till that is the case, and the sap, in consequence, is diverted into main channels, instead of being equally distributed over the sur- face of the bush, no vigorous growth can take place. In like manner, the matted roots of a plant which has been a long time kept in a pot, when they are not spread out in transplanting, will be some years before they throw out leading or main roots, without which the part of the tree under ground can no more grow vigorously, than the part above ground can grow vigorously without main branches. The proper time for transplanting the Abiétinz is, as in the case of all other trees, when the sap is in a comparatively dormant state, which is between the end of autumn and the beginning of spring; but, when the plants are of any size, care must be taken to perform the operation CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERA. ABIE/TINE. 2133 only in mild weather, when there are no drying winds, and, if possible, during gentle rains. In the case of all the more tender species, the plants ought to be surrounded by matting fixed to stakes, at a short distance from the ex- tremities of the branches; or, what is best of all, and serves at once as a shelter from the sun, a protection from the wind, and a guard against cattle, a cylinder of wickerwork ought to be placed round each plant. No pruning ought to be given to the heads, and nothing should be cut from the roots, but such of their extremities as are bruised. When the common Abiétine, such as the Scotch pine, the spruce, the larch, and the silver fir, are taken up out of the nursery lines for transplanting, their roots should be immediately plunged into a mixture of loam and water, so as to cover them with a coating of mud; and in that state they ought to be carried to the place of planting, and carefully inserted in the soil with as little delay as possible. For want of this precaution, a great proportion of evergreen Abiétine, of three or four years’ growth, perish when they are taken up, and carried to any distance ; more especially if the weather, at the time of planting, should happen to be dry. The Abiétine are, of all trees, the least adapted for being sent to a distance, unless in pots. After the Abiétinae have been transplanted, and become established in the soil, they require very little care for a number of years, and, perhaps, less than trees of any other order. No care is requisite, unless in particular cases, either to provide a leading shoot, or to prevent any of the branches from coming in competition with the main trunk ; cares which are always more or less attendant upon the culture and management of every kind of broad-leaved tree. When plantations of Abiétine are to be made on a large scale, the best mode, in some cases, is, to sow the seeds where the plants are finally to remain, either in drills, which appears the most scientific mode, as it will admit of regular culture between the rows, or broadcast; and, where the surface is steep and rocky, by sowing in irregular patches. There are many objections to sowing, however, which generally render planting the most profitable mode. A great quantity of seed is required, to provide for the ravages made by birds and other vermin; and the labour of preparing the soil, if this is done properly, is greater in proportion to the number of plants wanted, than in the case of planting. There is also a certain loss of time; since plants three years old, which have been one year transplanted, will be at least three years in advance of seedlings raised where they are to remain. On rocky steeps, however, where there is little or no visible soil, and where the seed can only be deposited in chinks and crevices, or sown on occasional patches of soil, this mode of raising a wood of pines and firs may deservedly have the preference. Very little pruning is necessary for the pine and fir tribe, whether they are grown singly or in scattered groups for ornament, or in masses for useful pur- poses in plantations. In the former case, to remove any of the branches would destroy the object in view; and in the latter, if the plantation is of suitable thickness, the lower branches begin to die off of themselves, after the trees have acquired a certain age and growth, and all that is necessary is to assist nature, by cutting off the branches close to the trunk, the moment they begin to show indications of decay. Some authors contend that no pruning whatever ought to be given to the pine and fir tribe; and that they ought to be planted so close together, that the branches may rot off when they are quite small, as the trees advance in height. This is, doubtless, the manner in which the clean timber of the pine and fir forests of the north of Europe is produced ; but it must be recollected that this timber is obtained at a great expense of time; for, if the trunk is deprived of so many of its side branches, while it is small in diameter, the tree must require to stand many years before the few branches composing its head can elaborate a sufficient portion of sap te thicken the stem to a timber-like size. Some, on the other hand, recommend depriving the trees of branches to two thirds of their height, which must place them nearly in the situation of trees drawn up in their natural forests. To us, there appears no reason for making the Abiétinze an Guy 4 21384 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III¢ exception to other orders of trees with respect to culture. They may require culture of a different kind, but, if they are to be subjected to man, they must be pruned, and otherwise treated, so as to fit them for his purposes in the most compiete manner, and in the shortest possible time; unless it can be shown that, in an artificial state, they will become fit for these purposes in a sufficiently short time, without pruning, or any other kind of culture. M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps and.M. Bose affirm that the Abiétinee have more need of numerous branches than the broad-leaved trees; because, say they, the pines absorb from the atmosphere as much nourishment by their leaves, as they draw from the soil by their roots. These authors recommend pines and firs to be left wholly without pruning for the first eight or ten years ; that at that time the lowest tier of branches may be cut off; and that after- wards a tier may be cut off annually, till the trunk is cleared to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft.; after which they should be left entirely to nature. We cannot, however, counsel leaving them entirely to nature, even after this period ; because, in that case, when the branches began to decay and drop off, the stumps which remain would become buried in the wood, and would greatly diminish its value. M. Hartig is in favour of pruning the Abiétine ; but M. Burgsdorf is of a contrary opinion. According to M. Delamarre, the ma- jority of French authors recommend pruning and thinning; and the practice in the department of the Maine, where his estate lay, is to cut off the branches at 2in. or 3 in. from the trunk, in order to leave some small shoots and leaves to draw up the sap. In Champagne, he says, 6 in. are left at first; and, in a year or two afterwards, these are cut off close to the trunk. Delamarre adds that 2in. is the preferable distance; and a stump of this length, he says, will, in three or four years, be buried in the trunk of the tree. In Britain, and also in most parts of Germany, close pruning has the decided preference. The advantage of early and close pruning, in the case of the pine and fir tribe, was pointed out by Mr. Salmon, in the Transactions of the Society of Arts, about the beginning of the present century ; and afterwards strongly recommended by Mr. Pontey, in his Forest Pruner, and practised by him in various places where he had the management of the plantations. It is generally considered, however, that Mr. Salmon and Mr. Pontey carried the practice of close pruning too far. Mr. Main, who has paid great attention to the subject of pruning, states it as his opinion, that all the pine and fir tribe intended for profit should be planted to grow up, and be “ all cut down together, like a crop of corn.’ Mr. Salmon, on the other hand, gives the following directions, founded, as he says, on several years’ observation and experience :—The pruning should commence when the trees are six years old, or, in other words, when five distinct tiers of branches appear on the stem. The lowest of these tiers are to be taken off, leaving four remaining. After which, at every succeeding four or five years, the pruning is to be repeated, till the stem of the tree be cleared to the height of 40 ft.; after which the tree may be left to nature. The best practice seems to lie between Mr. Main’s opinion and that of Mr. Salmon; and we should think that if small poles and masts were the object, Mr. Main’s plan would be the best; but for large beams, planks, and deals, Mr. Salmon’s. We shall hereafter have occasion to enlarge on the subject, when treating on the pruning of particular species, and more especially of Pinus sylvéstris. In exposed situations, Mr. Nuttall has found that the Abiétinze are much invigorated at the root by pinching out the points of the side shoots, and even of the leading shoot; which causes the plants to increase in diameter at the base, and to become furnished with roots, larger and more vigorous, in proportion to the elevation of the stem, than would otherwise be the case, which consequently enables them the better to withstand the force of high winds. Plants so treated soon recover their leading shoots; or, if they send up more than one, the super- fluous ones can be removed. The details of Mr. Nuttall’s practice will be found in the Gardener’s Magazine, vol. xii. p. 350. The best season for pruning the Abiétinze is in mild weather in early spring, or in the autumn, CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERE. ABIE’TINE. 2135 Thinning and Felling. Thinning ought to be carried on in connexion with pruning ; and, when large timber is to be produced, this is no less necessary in the case of the Abiétine than in that of the broad-leaved trees ; though the former, from their narrow conical shapes and great height, do not require so much room as the latter. The advantages derived from thinning will be shown in a striking manner from actual practice in Britain, when we come to treat of the larch. The pine and fir tribe, not being trees that stole, are never cultivated as coppice-wood ; and when a grove of pines is felled, the roots ought to be taken up, in order to clear the way for the succeeding crop. In the German and French works on the culture of the Abiétine, there 1s much difference of opinion as to whether a grove of pines or firs, when full grown, and fit for timber, ought to be wholly cut down at once, “like a crop of corn” (to use Mr. Main’s phrase), or cut down by degrees by thinning out. If the latter mode is considered the best, another point arises for discussion; which is, whether the smaller trees are to be taken out, so as to leave room for the large ones to grow larger, which is called exploitation par éclaircies ; or the larger ones removed to leave room for the small ones to increase in size, which is called exploitation en jardiant. In the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Foréts, a comparative view is given of these two modes, and the preference is given to the first ; but both, it is alleged, are inferior to the mode of cutting down the entire grove or forest at once; and this seems the most rational, because, when the air is once let in to a grove of full-grown pines, they seldom increase much in size afterwards; doubtless, from the influence of the weather on their naked trunks, which have, till then, been shaded and protected by the evergreen branches of the trees that have been removed. Deciduous trees, as they never receive so much protection from one another, never suffer so much from thinning, whether when young, or when mature and fit for felling as timber. The season for felling the Abiétinz is during winter; but in the Alps and the Pyrenees, and also in the north of Sweden and Norway, where the ground is covered with snow for six or seven months in the year, the trees are cut during summer. It is alleged that the wood felled during the latter season, from the greater quantity of sap con- tained in it, must necessarily be less durable than that felled when the sap is dormant. This, however, must chiefly apply to the sap wood; because the heart wood, which alone is used for important purposes, is not pene- trated by the ascending or descending sap. After the trees are felled, the roots are dug up, broken into small pieces, and distilled for tar; or burned in covered heaps for that product jointly with charceal. In situations naturally adapted for the progress of pines and firs, the self- sown seeds keep up a perpetual succession of the same species for an un- known period: but when the plantation is cut down before the trees have shed abundance of seeds; or where, from being an artificial plantation of trees all planted at the same time, the ground is so completely shaded, as to prevent the vegetation of the seeds which may have dropped on it ; or where the soil is not naturally congenial to the Abiétine; in any of these cases, this order ought to be succeeded by another totally different from it, but at the same time suitable for the soil. Many authors have observed that native woods, both in England and America, when cut down, are generally succeeded by a different kind of tree (see Gard. Mag., v. p. 421.); and others, that pine forests, when destroyed accidentally by fire, in America, are usually succeeded by oak. M. Le Comte of Riceborough, Georgia, has for upwards of thirty years paid great attention to the subject of the natural succession of woods; and the following are the results of his observations respecting pine forests:—‘‘ The pine lands in the southern states have generally old oak grubs, which, by reason of the periodical fires, are prevented from becoming trees, notwithstanding which they still continue alive (see p. 1891.); and when land is turned out (that is, when the culti- vation of it is relinquished), the pines, being naturally unproductive of 2136 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. suckers, are consequently killed in toto; while the oak, now sole possessor of the soil, starts up and grows vigorously. On the other hand, land which has been solely occupied by oaks previously to its cultivation, is invariably of a superior quality to what is termed pine land; and is naturally a longer period under cultivation before it is turned out, by which means the roots of the oaks are completely eradicated. The pine seeds, being winged, and thereby easily carried by the wind to a considerable distance, if the ground is free from the roots of other trees, are the first to establish themselves ; and, being of a free and rapid growth, they take the lead of all other species of timber, and become the principal occupiers of the land: but when the roots of the oaks are not destroyed, they will take the lead, and resist the ine and other trees. All pine lands, which originally had no oaks, will invariably produce pines again, whether they have been under cultivation for a long time ora short period.” (Gard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 287.) In the north of Europe, including the Highlands of Scotland, a pine forest, unless it has been cleared, and the soil brought under the plough, or laid down in pasture, continues such for ever; the seeds of the older trees coming up in the open spaces, as thick as in the nurserymen’s seed-beds. Accidents. With reference to the goodness and value of the timber, the most injurious accident that can befall a pine or fir tree is to have the dead stumps of the side branches left on, whether through neglect in artificial plantations, or from the trees not being sufficiently close together in natural ones. In such cases, the dead stump is buried under the living wood; and, when the tree is sawn up into boards, every point where these stumps intersect the board forms a knot, which, if not glued in, generally drops out, leaving a hole through the board. The pine and fir tribe, from their resinous nature (resin being a powerful non-conductor), are said to be less liable to be struck by lightning than broad-leaved trees; and hence they are con- sidered as particularly suitable for growing on mountains. (See Nuttall in Gar- dener’s Magazine, vol. xiii. p. 351.) As, when standing singly, their spiry tops do not oppose so large a surface to the wind as those of round-headed trees, and as their narrow leaves offer very little resistance, they are not so liable to be blown down by high winds as might be imagined from their comparatively small roots; and they are still less so when associated toge- ther in dense masses of plantation or forest. As forests of the pine and fir tribe are generally situated on hills or mountains, and for the most part in climates where they are subject to be covered with snow for several months in the year, they are very liable to what may be called geological and meteorological accidents. In Switzerland, those movements of rocks, stones, and soil which take place in the mountainous districts, more or less every spring, and are called éboulemens, often destroy several acres of pine forests at a time. In scattered forests, the snow falling on the trees individually is retained by their branches, and, when these are of great length, often weighs them down, and breaks them; while those move- ments of snow known by the name of avalanches are sometimes as injuri- ous as the éboulemens. We have seldom been more gratified with winter scenery, than when passing through a spruce fir forest in Sweden. We have seen trees of all ages grouped and distributed in innumerable ways ; here weighed down with snow, and there boldly shooting through it their vivid green pyramidal heads. When a sudden thaw takes place in spring, the snow and the branches seem all in motion; some branches, being relieved from their load of snow, are rising up in consequence of their elasticity ; and others, from the snow falling on them from branches still higher up the tree, are bending, and perhaps breaking, under the additional weight. In the pine and fir forests of Europe, a number of branches, and also of entire trees, are damaged in this way every year; but this is nothing to the havock which takes place in America, during what is called an “ ice storm.” In the Magazine of Natural History (vol, vi. p. 100.), a very striking description of one of these storms at Philipsburg, near the Alleghany Mountains, 1s given by R. C. CHAP. CXIII. CONIFERE. ABIE TINEA. 2137 Taylor, Esq. A heavy fall of snow had been succeeded by a partial thaw and rain, followed by a severe frost, which enveloped “the trees and earth in a thick coating of transparent ice.” The following morning, the accumu- lation of ice on the branches of the forest trees presented a beautiful and extraordinary spectacle. The noblest timbers were every where to be seen bending beneath the enormous load of ice with which their branches were incrusted, and the heavy icicles which thickly depended from every point; the thickness of the ice, even on the spray, often exceeding an inch. The smaller trees, from 20 ft. to even 50 ft. in height, were bent to the ground by this unwonted burden, and lay pressing on one another, resembling fields of gigantic corn, beaten down by atempest. Above, the taller trees drooped and swung heavily; their branches glittering, as if formed of solid crystal; and, with the slightest breath of wind, clashing against each other, and sending down showers of ice. The following day, the limbs of the trees began to give way beneath their load. The leafy spray of the hemlock spruce was thickly incased, and hung drooping round the trunks upon the long pliant branches, until the trees appeared like solid masses or monumental pillars of ice. Every where around was heard the crashing of the branches of the loftiest trees of the forest, which fell to the earth with a noise like the breaking of glass, yet so loud as to make the woods resound. As the day advanced, instead of branches, whole trees began to fall; and, during twenty-four hours, the scene which took place was as sublime as can well be conceived. There was no wind perceptible, yet, notwithstanding the calmness of the day, the whole forest seemed in motion, falling, wasting, or crumbling, as it were, piecemeal. Crash succeeded to crash, until at length these became so rapidly continuous as to resemble the incessant discharges of artillery ; eradually increasing, as from the irregular firing at intervals of the outposts, to the uninterrupted roar of a heavy cannonade. Pines of 150 ft. and 180 ft. in height came thundering to the ground, carrying others before them. Under every tree was a rapidly accumulating debris of displaced limbs and branches; their weight increased more than tenfold by the ice, and crushing every thing in their fall with sudden and terrific violence. Altogether, this spectacle was one of indescribable grandeur. The roar, the cracking and rending, the thundering fall of the uprooted trees, the startling unusual sounds and sights produced by the descent of such masses of solid ice, and the suddenness of the crash when a neighbouring tree gave way, was awful in the extreme. Yet all this was going on in a dead calm, except, at intervals, a gentle air from the south-east slightly waved the topmost pines. Had the wind freshened, the destruction would have been still more appalling. Another kind of accident to which pine forests appear particularly liable is their destruction by fire; and, in Siberia and in North America, immense tracts of pine forest are sometimes thus consumed. The fire generally ori- ginates with man, either purposely or by accident; but it is supposed some- times also to be produced by the action of the sun upon the dry decayed wood of fallen trees ; and sometimes, no doubt, it is the effect of lightning, In Captain Hall’s Sketches in Canada, &c., he gives the following description of an American pine forest on fire : —“ Sometimes the monotony of the pine barren was interrupted, in no very pleasant style, by the heat and smoke arising from the forest being on fire on both sides of us; though, as it hap- pened, we were never exposed to any danger, or to serious inconvenience, in consequence of these conflagrations. The sketch (fig. 2011.) shows the forest in the predicament we have alluded to. The tree in the foreground had caught fire near the ground; and having, I do not know how, been hollowed out in its centre, the flames had crept up and burst out some feet higher, so that they were roaring like a blast furnace, and rapidly demolishing the tree at the bottom, while the branches at top were waving about in full verdure, as if nothing unusual was going on below.” ( Hall’s Sketches in Canada, &c., No. 24.) M‘Gregor informs us that in New Brunswick the forests are sometimes purposely set on fire by the settlers, to avoid the labour of cutting down the 2138 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART If. eae } SS Thy trees, and grubbing up their roots; but he adds that the practice is highly in- judicious, as, by these indiscriminate conflagrations, the land is not properly cleared, and “a very strong and noxious plant, called the fireweed,” springs up every where, and exhausts the fertility of the soil, The appearance of a burning forest is one of the most fearful and sublime objects that can be imagined, and has been powerfully described by Cooper in The Picneers, and also by Galt in Lawrie Todd. “The flames leap from tree to tree, and winding up to their tops, throw out immense volumes of fire from thick clouds of smoke, that hang over the burning mass, while the falling trees come down with most tremendous crash.” The following account of one of these fires, which was more than usually destructive, is extracted from Mr. M‘Gre- gor’s book : — “ In October, 1825, upwards of a hundred miles of the coun- try, on the north side of the Miramichi river, became a scene of the most dreadful conflagration that has, perhaps, ever occurred in the history of the world. In Europe we can scarcely form a conception of the fury and rapi- dity with which the fires rage through the American forests during a dry hot season, at which time the underwood, decayed vegetable substances, fallen branches, bark, and withered trees, are as inflammable as a total absence of moisture can make them. When these tremendous fires are once in motion, or at least when the flames extend over a few miles of the forest, the sur- rounding air becomes highly rarefied, and the wind naturally increases it to a hurricane. It appears that the woods had been, on both sides of the north- west branch, partially on fire for some time, but not to an alarming extent until the 11th of October, when it came to blow furiously from the north- west, and the inhabitants on the banks of the river were suddenly alarmed by CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERZ, ABIE'TINE Q13 a tremendous roaring in the woods, resembling the incessant rolling of thunder; while, at the same time, the atmosphere became thickly darkened with smoke. They had scarcely time to ascertain the cause of this pheno- menon, before all the surrounding woods appeared in one vast blaze, the flames ascending more than 100 feet above the top of the loftiest tree; and the fire, like a gulf in flames, rolling forward with inconceivable celerity. In less than an hour Douglastown and Newcastle were enveloped in one vast blaze, and many of the wretched inhabitants, unable to escape, perished in the midst of this terrible fire.” (Sketches of the Mar. Col. of British America.) In some parts of Sweden, also, the pines and firs are purposely burnt, to clear the fields for agricultural purposes; but there are also extensive accidental fires. Dr. Clarke, describing his journey from Stockholm northward, says: “ As we proceeded to Hamrange, we passed through noble avenues of trees, and saw some fine lakes on either side of the road. Some of the forests had been burned, by which the land was cleared for cultivation. The burning of a forest is a very common event in this coun- try; but it is most frequent towards the north of the Gulf of Bothnia. Sometimes a considerable part of the horizon glares with a fiery redness, owing to the conflagration of a whole district, which, for many leagues in extent, has been rendered a prey to the devouring flames.” In Lapland, beyond Tornea, he adds, “some forests were on fire near the river, and had been burning for a considerable time.” Mr. Tipping informed us that these fires were owing to the carelessness of the Laplanders and boatmen on the rivers, who, using the Boletus (Polyporus) igniarius (German tinder) for kindling their tobacco-pipes (see p, 1834. ), suffer it to fall in an ignited state among the dry leaves and moss. They also leave large fires burning in the midst of the woods, which they have kmdled to drive away the mosquitoes from their cattle and from themselves; therefore, the con- flagration of a forest, however extensively the flames may rage, is easily explained. Yet Linnzus, with all his knowledge of the country, and customs of the inhabitants, attributed the burning of forests in the north of Sweden to the effects of lightning. During these tremendous fires, the bears, wolves, and foxes, are driven from their retreats, and make terrible depredations among the cattle.” (Zvravels, Sc.) Diseases, The pine and fir tribe are subject to some diseases, and more particularly to the flow of resin, in consequence of being wounded by pruning when the sap is in active motion in spring. They are also affected by can- kerous excrescences; and the wood is liable to become shaky; an evil which, of course, is not observed till the tree is cut down, and sawn into boards, when the annual layers are found to separate from each other. The larch is subject to a very peculiar disease, called pumping, which rots out the heart wood, and which we shall describe when speaking of that tree. Insects. Mr. Westwood, to whom we are indebted for this article, ob- serves, that the attacks of the insect tribes upon the genus Pinus are not, in this country, so prejudicial as in Sweden and some parts of Germany; where, owing to their very great extent, the pine forests are of such vast importance. Hence it is that in these countries the investigation of the habits of the different species of insects which attack the pine and fir tribe has been pursued with much more care than among us. We shall avail ourselves in this article of the most recent labours both of Continental and English authors, adding thereto some original matter, which we have not found noticed in their works. The insects which attack the different species of Pinus may be divided into two classes; viz., internal feeders, and external feeders. The former may again be separated into those which burrow into the wood, and those which merely reside beneath the bark: not, indeed, that the latter are less injurious than the former; because, as in the elm-destroying Scdlytus, the presence of great numbers of subcortical species causes the death of a tree as speedily as those which strip it of its leaves, or burrow into its solid sub- stance, and, indeed, often more speedily. 2140 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Of the internal Feeders which bore into the solid Wood, the species of the genus Sirex of Linnzeus (Urécerus Geoffr.), belonging to the order Hy- menoptera, are amongst the largest. In the winged state, they are com- paratively innoxious. They are often as large as hornets; and some of the species are coloured similarly to those insects. They especially abound in cold and mountainous regions, where the pines and other coniferous trees: abound; and during flight they make a loud humming noise. The best known species, Sirex gigas Linn.,attacks'A‘bies excélsa (Rossmassler, Forstins.) It is very common in Sweden, and in the Alps and Pyrenees. The females are provided with a very strong horny ovipositor, by means of which they deposit their eggs in the crevices of the trees. The larva, when hatched, bur- row into the wood in various directions: they are fleshy and cylindrical, with a scaly head, six very minute pectoral feet, and a horny point on the upper side of the extremity of the body. (Latr. Hist. Génér., xiii. p. 149.) “ The species of the genus Sirex, probably all of them in the larva state, have no appetite but for ligneous food. Linnzeus has observed this with respect to 8. spectrum and Camélus; and Mr. Marsham, on the authority of Sir Joseph Banks, relates (Linn, Trans., x. 403.) that several specimens of 8. gigas were seen to come out of the floor of a nursery in a gentleman’s house, to the no small alarm and discomfiture of both nurse and children.” (Introd. to Ent., i. p- 231.) In this case, it is evident that the floor of the room must have been recently laid down, the planks containing the sirexes either in the: larva or pupa state; and that they made their appearance on attaining the imago form. Linneus (Syst. Nat., ii. p. 929.) says of Strex spéctrum,, ** Habitat in lignis putridis antiquis Pini et Abietis”’ Wm. Raddon, Esq., has lately forwarded to the Entomological Society of London specimens of Sirex juvéncus, another large species, of a fine blue colour in the female ; accompanied by specimens of the wood of a fir tree from Bewdley Forest, Worcestershire, perforated and destroyed by the larve of this insect; some of which still remained in the wood. Of this tree, 20 ft. were so intersected by the burrows, that it was fit for nothing but fire-wood; and, being placed in an outhouse, the perfect insects came out every morning, five, six, or more each day. The females averaged one in twelve for the first six weeks; but afterwards became more plentiful, and continued to make their appearance until the end of November; females being only produced during the last two. or three weeks. (Z'rans. Ent. Soc. London, i. p. 1xxxv.) At the same meeting of this Society, it was also stated by the Rev. F. W. Hope, that, in his father’s grounds at Netley, in Shropshire, the Sirex generally attacks those trees which have passed their prime; and that the Weymouth pines are more sub- ject to their attacks than the Scotch pines. These statements will be quite sufficient to disprove the recently published view of the Count de Saint Far- geau (Hist, Nat. Hymenopt., tom. i.), that the Siricidz are parasitic upon other insects, like the Zchneumdnide. It is, however, amongst the cole- opterous insects that the greatest numbers of pine-boring species are found ; and of these a considerable portion belong to the family of the weevils. (Curculiénide), one of the largest British species of which is thus injurious : it is the Hylobius abietis of Germar (Curculio abietis of Linnzeus, Curculio pini Marsham, §c.). This insect varies in length from half to three quarters of an inch. It is of a pitchy black colour, varied with yellowish pile. For- tunately, however, in this country it is but of rare occurence; although in Scotland, and especially in Sweden, it is very abundant and destructive. A memoir upon the habits of this beettle has been published by Mr. W. S. M‘Leay, in the Zoological Journal. A great failure of the young firs and larches on Lord Carlisle’s estates in Scotland had taken place, which was at first thought to be occasioned by mice, so completely was the bark destroyed. The wood warden was, however, subsequently convinced that the mischief was produced by insects, of which specimens were forwarded to Mr. W. 8. M‘Leay. The destruction was more rapid when the roots of the Scotch fir were in a state of decay; a circumstance strongly supporting the opinion that CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FER®, ABIE’TINE. 2141 the author of the mischief was an insect; for mice would only attack the green and healthy bark : and, indeed, the insects proved to be no other than the Hy- ldbius abietis. According to Rossmissler, it is chiefly young trees of Pinus sylvéstris and A’bies excélsa which are attacked by this species. Another species of the same genus is the Hylobius pinastri Dejean, which, according to Gyllenhal (Ins. Suec,, iii. 168.), “habitat in frondibus et ligno Pini et Abietis.” The species of another genus of weevils (Pissodes Germar) are also very destructive to different species of the pine and fir tribe. Gyllenhal describes five species ; three only of which have been detected in this country, and all of them are here of great rarity; namely: P. pini Linz., P. notatus Fabr., and P. pinéti (Fabricii Leach). An interesting memoir has recently been published by Dr, Ratzeburg in the last volume of the Nova Acta Nature Curiosorum (vol. xvii. p. 424.), in which the habits of the two first-named species are given in detail. Fig. 2012. shows the mode in which young trees are attacked ; the tree being four years old when the drawing was made. The passage of the larva is here marked with the letter a; the abode of the pupa, or cocoon, as it may be termed, with the letter 5; and c indicates the opening through which the perfect insect escapes. Gyllenhal gives Pinus sylvéstris and A%bies excélsa as the habitat of Pissodes pincti; A*bies excélsa, as that of Pissddes Hercyniz, notatus, and piniphilus; but he describes the economy of Pissodes pini as being more general : “ Habitat in arboribus resinosis, preesertim in abietis frondibus et ligno nuper ceeso, frequens.” (Ins. Suec.,i. pars 3. p. 66.) Dr. Heer has also recently described the metamor- phoses of another species of the same genus (Pissddes pice Illiger), of which many larve and pupa were discovered in the trunk of Picea vulgaris in the middle of June, 1835. (Observ. Entomol., 1836, p. 27. tab. iv. B.) There is also another tribe of small beetles, very nearly allied to the family Curculionidae, but in which the head is not produced into a muzzle, of which several of the species are very destructive to the trees of this genus. They constitute the genus Hylargus of Latreille, and were included by Fabricius in his genus Hylésinus. The species H. pinipérda, lignipérda, ater, palliatus, and angustatus, are recorded as in- habitants of fir plantations. Rossmiassler gives the first of these as an enemy to old trees of Abies ex- 2012 célsa; but Gyllenhal says of it, “ Habitat in Pini sylvestris ramulis, quos perforat et exsiccat etiam in ligno et sub cortice, frequens.” The following observations and figures relative to the economy of this species were com- municated by Dr. Lindley to Mr. Curtis: — “ For the purpose of examining its proceedings more narrowly, I placed a’shoot of the Scotch pine under a glass with the insect. In about three hours afterwards, it had just begun to pierce the bark of the base of one of the leaves. Its mandibles seemed chiefly employed, its legs being merely used as a means of fixing itself more firmly. Four hours after, its head and thorax were completely buried in the shoot ; and it had thrown out a quantity of wood, which it had reduced to a powder, and which nearly covered the space under the glass. In sixteen hours more, it was entirely concealed, and was beginning to form its perpendicular excavations, and was busily employed in throwing back the wood as it proceeded in destroying it. There were evidently two kinds of this sawdust; part consisting of shapeless lumps, but the greater portion of very thin semitransparent lamellz, or rather shavings. I now examined it every day, till the fifth; when I found it had emerged through the central buds, at iy ne VW I ’ iF = = = lo 5 - Cw == 2142 ARBORETUM AND’ FRUTICETUM. PART III. about 1 in. from where it had first entered.” 2013 (Curtis Brit. Ent., vol.iii. p. 104.) Fig. 2013. shows three longitudinal sections, or shoots, of Scotch pine, with the various perforations of the insects : a, where it commences; 0, the aperture which it 4 makes after it has finished its excavation ; and c, the end of the first and beginning of a second ex- cavation.” (Curtis, loc. cit.) Stephens states that it is extremely detrimental to the leading shoots of the Scotch pine, perforating them longitudinally and transversely, and also injuring the wood and bark of the trunk. This insect (d.) is about one sixth of an inch in length, of a cylindrical form, and black colour, with lineate-punctate | elytra. It varies to a pitchy red or dull buffish colour. Dr. Ratzeburg has given numerous details re- lative to the history of this species, and H. ater and angustatus, in the memoir above referred a to; and Dr. Rossmiissler recommends that trees infested with them to a great extent should be cut down and burned, as the only means of saving the rest of the plantation or forest. Many species of longicorn beetles also inhabit the pine forests, amongst which Sp6ndylis duprestdides Fabr. (Gyll. Ins. Suec., iv. p. 117.), Prionus depsarius Fab. (Gy/ll., p. 116.), Lamia (Acanthécinus) /Adilis Fabr. (AKdilis montana Serville, Gyll., p. 54.), and Rhagium inquisitor Fadr., are parti- cularly to be mentioned ; the last, according to Rossmiassler (p. 77.), attack- ing old trees of A‘bies excélsa, but committing less damage than the other tribes. Some of the species of the genus Callidium are, however, much more obnoxious. C. bajulus inhabits the wood of the A‘bies excélsa, in which the larva is nourished; it is also very abundant in old posts and rails of deal, in which the female deposits her eggs by means of her elongated telescope-like ovipositor, and also in the rafters of houses ; and Mr. West- wood has been informed by Mr. Stephens, that, at his residence in South Lambeth, it became necessary several times to cover afresh the leaden part of the roof, in consequence of the insects which had been bred in the rafters eating their way through the leaden sheeting by which they were protected. The proceedings of another species of the same genus (Callfdium viola- ceum) have been described by the Rev. W. Kirby in the fifth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society. This insect feeds principally on fir tim- ber, which has been long felled, without having had the bark stripped off; a circumstance of considerable importance ; as, by taking off the bark as soon as the trees are felled, the attacks of various insects, subsequently to be no- ticed, might be prevented. The larva, as soon as hatched, proceeds in a ser- pentine direction, filling the space which it leaves with its excrement, resem- bling sawdust, and thus stopping all ingress to enemies from without. It is chiefly beneath the bark that it constructs its galleries, which are more tortu- ous and irregular as it increases in size: but, previously to assuming the pupa state, it burrows into the solid wood to the depth of 2in. or 3in., and there becomes an inactive pupa; the perfect insect generally appearing in the months of May and June, gnawing its way out opposite to the hole by which it descended into the wood. The internal Feeders which are found under the Bark, or the subcortical tribes of beetles, are, however, those by which we find the greatest extent of injury committed upon trees of the pine and fir tribe. The genus T6- micus belongs to this tribe, containing numerous species, which, on account of the peculiar habits and mode of burrowing, have been fancifully termed printer, or typographer, beetles. The type of this genus is the Derméstes typographus of Linnzeus; a small cylindrical beetle, one fourth of an inch CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. ABIE’TINE. 2143 long, and of a pitchy black or reddish colour, with long yellow hairs; the elytra being obliquely truncate, with six teeth on each side, behind the margins of the truncation. This beetle is, fortunately, very rare in England; but in Germany it has, at various times, abounded to so great an extent, that the great pine forests have suffered very severely. “The insect, in its prepa- ratory state, feeds upon the soft inner bark only; but it attacks this impor- tant part in such vast numbers (80,000 being sometimes found in a single tree), that it is infinitely more noxious than any of those that bore into the wood ; and such is its vitality, that, though the bark be battered, and the tree plunged into water, or laid upon the ice or snow, it remains alive and unhurt. The leaves of the trees infested by these insects first become yellow; the trees themselves then die at the tops, and soon entirely perish. Their ravages have long been known, in Germany, under the name of wurm-trokniss (decay caused by worms) ; and, in the old liturgies of that country, the animal itself is for- mally mentioned under its vulgar appellation, the ‘Turk.’ This pest was particularly prevalent, and caused incalculable mischief, about the year 1665. In the beginning of the last century, it again showed itself in the Hartz forests. It reappeared in 1757, redoubled its injuries in 1769, and arrived at its height in 1783; when the number of trees destroyed by it, in the above forests alone, was calculated to amount to a million anda half; and the inhabitants were threatened with a total suspension of the working of their mines, and, consequently, with ruin. At this period, these insects, when arrived at the perfect state, migrated in swarms, like bees, into Suabia and Franconia. At length, between the years 1784 and 1789, in consequence of a succession of cold and moist seasons, the numbers of this scourge were sensibly diminished. It appeared again in 1790; and, so, late as 1796, there was great reason to fear for the few fir trees that were left.” (Wilhelm’s Recreations in Nat. Hist., quoted by Latreille and by Kirby and Spence.) Rossmassler gives the old trees of A‘bies excélsa as the habitat of this spe- cies ; but Gyllenhal adds Pinus sylvéstris; justly calling the insect « pineto- rum pestis.” (Ins. Suec., i. p. 111. pag. 351.) Its passages are so similar to those of Scélytus destructor (figured in p. 1388.), that we have not thought it necessary to give a representation of them. Its proceedings are also very similar to those of the Scé- lytus (to which genus, indeed, it is very nearly allied); so that it would be as erroneous to attribute the destruction of the German forests to other primary causes, and to consider the Tomicus typégraphus as a secondary cause, as it is to deny that the Scdlyti are the cause of the destruction of the elms } around London. Wilhelm, indeed, expressly states that the misplaced confidence which many persons entertained that the insects attack only trees already injured, and that their ra- vages are suspended by the insects themselves, has lost many hundreds of trees. The remedies suggested in a preceding page (1390.), for the destruction of Scélyti, may also, to a Ifill great extent, be advantageously adopted for the extermination |ijj of the Témici. | Rossmassler, Bechstein, and Ratzeburg detail the natural history of several other species of this genus of beetles. T. chalcographus attacks old trees of A‘bies excélsa; T. pinastri, | those of Pinus sylvéstris; T. abietipérda, Pints Picea; T. Laricis inhabits Larix communis. T. 8-dentitus and T. su- turalis are also pine feeders; as is also T. bidens. Fig. 2014. represents the workings of the last-named species beneath the bark of a four-years-old fir tree. Tomicus chalcégraphus Gyll. (6-dentatus Oliv.) has not hitherto been recorded as a native of this country: it must, however, have been long since introduced from the north, in the fir trees so constantly imported. Mr. Spence has recently communicated specimens 6 Z ee 2| g 4 \ IW: 2144 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIl- to the Entomological Society of London, discovered in a living state, at the end of the month of March, beneath the bark of a foreign fir tree, which was being prepared at Southampton for a mast; several of the insects being at the time just emerging from the pupee, and others still larva. The perfect insect is small (about 1 line long), pitchy black, with cas- taneous elytra, retusely truncate behind, with three teeth on each side. The galleries made by the fe- male are horizontal, like those of the genus Hylésinus (not vertical, like those made by the Scolyti), though very often more or less curved or oblique. (See Aig. 2015.; in which a represents the insect of the natural size. ) Dr. Heer has described another species belong- == ing to the same genus, under the name of Bostri- a 2015 chus cémbrz, which is found beneath the bark of Pinus Cémbra. In the month of July, 1835, this species, in all its states, was discovered in the above-mentioned situation, at an elevation of 5700 ft. above the level of the sea, “in valle Beversiana.” (Oberv. Entomol., p. 28. I’ps ferruginea is another coleopterous insect, of small size and depressed body, which is found beneath the bark of the fir. The external Feeders consist, for the most part, of the caterpillars of various species of lepidopterous insects, together with those of'a few of the saw-flies. Amongst the Sphingzde is to be noticed the Sphina pinastri of Linneeus, a fine, but in this country very rare, species, the caterpillar of which feeds upon A*‘bies excélsa, and on Pinus sylvéstris, P. Strobus, &c. This cater- pillar is smooth, and at first entirely yellow; but it finally becomes of a fine green, with a brown dorsal line. The upper side of the body is terminated by a curved, black, and horny tail. The perfect insect is of an ashy colour ; the fore wings being marked with three short, longitudinal, black lines. It is nearly 34 in. in expansion of the wings. Bouché (Garten Ins., p. 63.) states that it is sometimes very destructive, when it abounds to a considerable extent, occasionally entirely stripping the Weymouth pine of its leaves. Amongst the Linnzan Bémbyces, Eutricha pini is often, on the Continent, a perfect land scourge, entirely stripping many of the pines, especially the Weymouth, of their leaves. This large moth is of a greyish colour, with an irregular reddish bar across the fore wings, and a small white discoidal spot. The caterpillar is hairy, and varied with white, brown, and grey; with the anterior segments ornamented with two blue transverse stripes, and some red spots onthe sides. The moth and caterpillar are beautifully figured by Curtis (Brit. Ent., pl. 7.), who observes, in his new edition, that the hairs with which the latter are clothed cause excessive irritation when handled. The caterpillars were found at the end of June; and the moths appeared at the end of the following month. Rossmissler gives old trees of Pinus sylvéstris as the habitat of this species. The irritating powers of this insect are, however, far surpassed by the celebrated pityocampa of the ancients, which is regarded as the caterpillar of the Bémbyx Pityocampa abr. (genus Cnethocampa Stephens), which resides upon the fir, the hairs of which are said to occasion a very intense degree of pain, heat, fever, itching, and restlessness. By the Cornelian law, “ De Sicariis,’ the punishment of death was inflicted upon those who should, with malice prepense, administer either the pityocampa or the buprestis :—* Qui buprestem vel pityocampem, tanti facinoris conscii, aut mortiferi quid veneni ad necem accelerandam dederit, judicio capitali et pana legis Corneliz afficiator.” This moth belongs to the same modern genus as the processionary moth, before described. (See p. 1820.) The moth is of a greyish colour, with three darker transverse bars; and the caterpillars are dark or dusky grey, with a white lateral line. They are processionary in their movements, but not so regularly so as the Cnethocimpa processionea. CHAP. CXIII. CONIFERS. ABIE’/TINE. Q145 The caterpillars of Psilira monacha (or the black arches moth) occasion- ally feed upon the old trees of Pinus sylvéstris, according to Rossmassler. In the family Lithosiide, Lithosia auréola feeds upon the Abies excélsa and on Pinus sylvéstris; P. complana, occasionally upon the latter ; P. de- préssa, upon the same; and P. quadra, occasionally on the fir. Amongst the Noctiidz, the most destructive species is the Achatea spréta Fabr. (Noctua pinipérda Kod.), a species of considerable rarity in England, which is recorded by the Continental writers as occasionally doing very great injury in the pine forests. It is figured, both in the winged and larva state, by Mr. Curtis (Brit. Ent., pl. 117.); who remarks that the caterpillars, “like those of Sphinz pinastri, Bupalus piniarius, &c., are striped in a way to resemble the leaves upon which they feed: they are full grown about the end of June, when they descend into the earth, and become chrysalides ; and the following March the fly appears. At this time multitudes, no doubt, are destroyed by the inclemency of the season, thereby preventing the serious consequences that occur when such a check is withheld by the great Author of nature, who has protected them with a clothing that has a greater resem- blance to hair than scales, and, no doubt, is better adapted to their wants, since we find the same in many other moths which make their appearance at an early period of the year.’ Rossmassler gives the old trees of Pinus syl- véstris as the habitat of this species. Noctua (Dypterygia Steph.) pinastri Linn. feeds on several species of Rumex. In the family Geométride, the Geometra (Bupalus Leach) piniaria Linn. is a great pest ; and it is fortunate that it is of considerable rarity in this country. The following report, ad- dressed by the inspector of forests at Strasburg to the bureau of the admi- nistration of woods and forests at Paris, and published in Silbermann’s Revue Entomologique, will show the extent of damage which this insect is capable of committing :—‘ At the end of 1822, a malady occurred amongst the fir trees in the Forest of Hagenau, one of very considerable extent, near Strasburg, extending over 7000 hectares. The firs, covering a space of about 40 hectares, were at first observed to have their leaves of a yellow colour, and to be dried in their appearance. The cause of this malady was sought for in vain; but, during the following year, it was so much increased, that more minute researches were made; and it was at length discovered that it was owing to the attacks of the larva of the moth, which commenced its ravages at the beginning of the month of May, passing from tree to tree, until the month of October, when it descends into the ground to undergo its transformations. The trees attacked in 1832 are now entirely destroyed, without hope of future vegetation.” Stephens gives A‘bies excélsa and Pinus sylvéstris as its habitats. (Jllustr. Brit. 4 Ent., iii.p.147.) Bouché states that the most advantageous 29%; means of preventing its attacks is, to hunt for and destroy %¥ the chrysalides in the winter, under the moss at the roots of (N° the attacked trees. The caterpillars of Ellopia fasciaria (Gedmetra Linn.) and Thera variata also feed upon dif- ferent species of Pinus; the latter preferring Picea vulgaris and A‘bies excélsa. De Geer (Mémoires, tom. ii. t. 9. f. 10—12. has figured the transformations of several small moths, the caterpillars of which feed within the cone of the fir. Phale‘na Tinea pini Retz., ibid., fig. 14. (fig. 2016. is a cone enclosing two caterpillars; a a representing the excrement ejected from the cone); Phalz‘na strobi- lorum pini major Retz., ibid., fig. 15.; Phale‘na strobi- lorum pini minor Refz., tom. i. pl. 22. fig. 27.; Phale‘na gemmarum pini Retz. There are several other small moths which are also destructive to the young cones and buds of the fir; namely: Tortrix Buoliana (Ratzeburg and Rossmassler) and T. Turionana (genus Orthote‘nia Stephens). Mr. Curtis bred the latter from caterpillars which feed on the shoots of the Scotch pine. Ortho- 6Z 2 2146 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART -1ft. te‘nia comitana is also common amongst fir trees. Eudorea resinea Haw. frequents the trunks of firs and pines. De Geer has figured the natural history of Orthotze‘nia re- sinélla Linn. The caterpillars of this beautiful little moth reside in resinous galls, which they produce at the tips of the young shoots of the fir. Fig. 2017. exhibits one of these galls ; in which a represents the withered bud at its extre- mity; 4, one of these galls opened, showing the internal cavity en- Qa closing the caterpillar; and c, the //itmiite ie moth. The pseudo-caterpillars of [phi ai i, several of the species of the genus Wy" Ww T 2017 WM Lophyrus (belonging to the family of the saw-flies, Zenthredinidz) also feed upon the leaves of the pine. De Geer has given full details of their history. ( Memoires, tom. u. pl. 36.) The males of this interesting genus are dis- tinguished by having the antennz very deeply bipectinated. L. pini, according to Rossmiassler, is attached to old trees of Pinus sylvéstris. The singular hymenopterous genus Xyéla of Dalman, was named Pinieola by Brebison, in consequence of the species being found exclusively upon the pine. In addition to the preceding, there are numerous other small insects, be- longing to different orders, which inhabit trees of the genus Pinus; namely, A‘phis pini and pineti, Erioséma abietis, Céccus abietis, Psylla abietis and ini, and Mantinea (Pachymerus) abietis, belonging to the Linnean order emiptera; a small midge (Cecidomyia pini), which produces small galls on the young stems in which its larva resides (De Geer, Mém., tom vi. t. 26.) : and belonging to the Coledptera are, Cryptocéphalus pini, Brachyonyx indi- gena, Brachyderes incanus, and MAgdalis violaceus (all of whose histories are detailed by Ratzeburg); as well as Cyphon pini and Malthinus Pinicola. Parasites and Epiphytes. Among the plants which live on the pine and fir tribe, may be included the mistletoe in Europe, and the Arceuthobium Hook. (Viscum Oxycedri Dec.) in North America: the former, we believe, has been chiefly found on P. sylvéstris and on the silver fir, and the latter on P. Banksidua and P. ponderosa. For the following enumeration of Fiingi that live on the bark, or on the decaying wood, of the pine and fir tribe, we are indebted to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley : — Fingi. The natural order Coniferz is very rich in Fangi, and produces many that are peculiar to it, though it has likewise a few species which are found on trees of other orders. We shall first notice those which grow upon AVL speak decidedly on the subject. ; Upon the wood of different firs and , pines, the following are among the more interesting or most general species observed in this country :— Agaricus rutilans Scheff, syn. Xerampélinus Sow., t. 31., and our Jig. 2018., is remarkable for its rich crim- 218 son red downy pileus, tinged occasionally with olive brown, and its yellow floccoso- serrated gills. This species occasionally 2019 occurs on trees of other natural orders. A. Iris Berk. Eng. Fi., v. p. 56.; CHAP. CXIII. CONVFERE. ABIE’/TINA. 2147 with a downy sky-blue pileus; A. campanélla Batsch., syn. A. caulicinalis Sow., t. 163., and our Jig. 2019.; A. lepideus Fr., syn. A. squamosus Scheff., t. 29., and our fig. 2020. Monstrous forms of this fungus occur in dark situations, with or without a pileus, exactly analogous to certain states of Polyporus squamosus. Such are figured by Scheffer at t. 248. and 249., and by Sowerby at t. 382., under the name of A. tubeférmis. A. pérrigens Pers. Syn., p. 480., found by Herr Klotzsch near Inverary; A. flavidus Scheff., t. 35., and our fig. 2021. Merulius pulveruléntus Fr, El., v. i. p. 60., syn. Auricularia pulverulénta Sow.; one of the species known under the name of dry rot; first found at Ash Hill, = gem in Norfolk, on fir beams in a wall. Dedalea sepiaria Wulf, syn. GD yr Agaricus boletiférmis Sow., t. 418.; found upon unsquared deals in « Zs a Thames dock. Dedalea abiétina Fr. Syst. Myc., i. p. 334., Aga- ricus abiétinus Bull., t. 442.; a nearly allied species, found in a similar locality at Glasgow. Possibly both these have been imported into our dockyards. Polyporus cx‘sius Fr. Syst. Myc., v. i. p. 360., syn. Bolétus albidus Sow.,t. 226.; remarkable for turning blue when —_2021 bruised; a property which exists in an eminent degree in several Boléti, and appears to arise from a chemical change taking place in the juice of the plant when exposed to air. Pol. irregularis Klotzsch; syn. Bol. irregularis Sow., t. 423., Pol. amorphus Fr. Syst., 1. p. 364., Pol. abiétinus Pers. Syn., p. 541., Grev. Sc. Cr. Fl., t. 226.; a very beautiful species, elegantly tinged with violet. Pol. pinicola Fr. Syst. Myc., v. 1. p. 372.; found on pine trunks in Scotland, by Mr. Arnott. Pol. undatus Pers. Myc. Eur., v. ii. p. 90. t. 16. f.3; Pol. incarnatus Fr. Syst. Myc., v. 1. p. 379.3 Pol. armeniacus Berk. Eng. Fi., v. v. p. 147., a beautiful buff and white species, found amongst the treasures of the collection of Capt. Carmichael. Irpex péndulus Fr. £/., v. i. p. 143.; syn. Hydnum péndulum Alb. et Schw., t. 6. f.'7.; Theléphora sanguinolénta Alb. et Schw., p. 274., Grev., t. 225., and our fig. 2022.3; Thel. amdérpha Fr. El., v.i. p. 183. Thel. lactéscens Berk. Eng. Fl., p. 167., 2029 and Brit. Fungi, No. 21.; remarkable for distilling drops of milk when wounded, which, in taste and smell, resembles that of Ag. quiétus. This species occurs also on theelm. Thel. gigantéa Pers. Myc. Eur., v. i. p. 150.3 Thel. livida Fr. Syst. Myc., v. i. p. 447. Thel. puteana Schum., Fr. Syst. Myc., v. i. p. 448. ; a peculiarly hygrometric fungus, which occurs in houses. When placed, after bemg gummed on paper and preserved in the herbarium for several weeks, in the cupboard where the fungus was first found, and where it had been entirely destroyed by a solution ef corrosive sublimate ; though the woodwork, which, in consequence, in an unusually damp season, had before been constantly dripping, was quite dry; it, g,_ in 12 hours, recovered its original fleshy appearance, and was studded (((u»j}| with drops of coffee-coloured moisture. (Berk. in Mag. of Bot. OT and Zool., v.i. p. 44.) Caldcera viscosa Fr. Syst. Myc., v. i. p- 486.; syn. Clavaria viscosa Pers. Comm.,t. 1. f. 1. Peziza caly- cina Schum., syn. P. pulchélla Grev. Fl. Ed., p. 421. ; extremely com- mon on fallen branches of the larch. Pez. biccina Pers. Syx., p. ‘ 659.; Pez. sanguinea Pers. Syn., p. 657.; Pez. xanthostigma Fr. Obs., i. p. 166.; Pez. flexélla Fr. Syst. Myc., v. ii. p. 152.; Ditiola radicata F)- Syst. Myc., v. ii. p. 170., and our jig. 2023. Helotium 2023 radicatum Alb, et Schw., t. 8. f. 6.3; a very beautiful, but destructive, fungus, growing on boards of Pinus sylvéstris. The mucedinous roots insinuate themselves between the fibres of the wood, and, creeping far and wide, sepa- rate, and at length render the substance scft and rotten, by exhausting its nutritive particles. Besides which, from the erumpent mode of growth of this fungus, the wood is rendered pervious to the rain, and, in a few years, becomes brittle and perishes. The roots are perennial, and put forth fresh 6z 3 2148 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIIf. individuals every year, which are in perfection after the spring 2024 rains. Stfctis paralléla Fr. Syst. Myc, v. ii. p. 197. A curious undescribed species (Stfctis nfvea) is found in great abundance near Paris, in the Bois de Boulogne, on the fallen leaves of Pinus maritimus, and is most probably to be found in some of the London nurseries. Nematélia encéphala Fr. Syst. Myc., v. ii. p. 227.; Dacrymyces stillatus Nees, Grev., t. 159., and our fig. 2024. ; Agyrium riifum Fr. Syst. Myc., v. ii. p. 232.3 Nidularia crucibulum Fr. Syst. Myc., V. il. p. 299., Grev., t. 34., and our fig. 2025. Sphee' ria gelatinosa Tode rade Brick: . p. 48. f. 123, 124. a very rare species. Sp. abietis Fr, Syst. °Mye., v 4 he 398.; Sp. strigdsa Alb. et Schw., t. 5. f. 7.3 Sp. sordaria Fr. Syst. Wy YOPVRUE pi "458. 3 appearing like a black scurfy stain on moist pine wood. Sp. pilifera Fr. Syst. Myc., v. ii. p. 472.; remarkable for its hair-like orifice. Lophium mytilinum Fr. Syst. Myc., v. ii. p. re Grev., AR t. 177. f. 1.,and our fig. 2026.; and Lophium elatum Grev., t. 177. f. 2., and our fig. 2027. ; are most curious and elegant 2096 Fiingi, resembling minute bi- valve shells, placed with their frontal margin upwards. Phacidium Pini Schmidt, Myc. Heft., 1. t. 2. f.11.; on the bark of Pinus sylvéstris. Reticularia atra AUb. et Schw., t..3. 4.3: 3 “Lyaapee . don fuligindsum Sow., t. 257.; Ret. olivacea Fr. Syst. Myc., Vv. ill. p. 89. ; remarkable for its beautiful olive-green sporidia. Periche’na abiétina Fr. Syst. Myc., v. il. p. 191.; Spheero- carpus séssilis Sow., f. 258.; and Pachnécybe ferruginea Berk. Eng. Fi., v. v. p. 334., syn. Miicor ferrugineus Sow., t. 378. f. 10, Several species occur on the fallen cones ; amongst which are: Agaricus tenacéllus RSELS Pers. Ic. Pict., t. 1. f. 3, 4., syn. Ag. spi- 2028 nipes Sow., t. 206., and our fig. 2028. ; Ag. conigenus Pers, Syn., p. 388. Ag. sanguinoléntus Alb. et Schw., p. 196.; asmall but elegant species, distilling a claret-coloured fluid when broken, which often occurs on cones of the Scotch pine, though found also on the twigs of various trees. Ag. strobilinus Pers. Syn., p. 3°3., and our jig. 2029., syn. A coccineus Sow., . t.197.; which occurs, also, occasionally on twigs, as in 2030 our figure. Hydnum auriscalpium L., Sow., t. 267., a Grev., t. 196., and our fig. 2030.; on cones of Pinus sylvéstris. Peziza pinéeti Batsch. Cont., i. f. 140.; P. coni- gena Pers. Syn., p. 634., Grev. Fl. Ed., p. 425.; Sphee‘ria strobilina Holl. et Schm., Fr. Syst. Myc., v. ii. p. 495.3 Hysterium at gin ci Moug. et Nest., No. 475.; on cones of the “3% Scotch fir, confined to the upper and ex- posed portion of the scales. Perichz‘na strobilina Fr, Syst. Myc., Vv. ili. p. 190., Grev., t. 275.5 between the scales of old cones of the spruce fir. On the leaves are produced : Peziza subtilis Fr. Syst. Myc., v. ii. p. ; Sphe'ria Pindstri Dec. Fl. Fr., v. vi. p. 133.; Hysterium Pinastri Sc wide Pers. Syn., p. 28., Grev., t. 60, 9025 CHAP, CXIII. CONI’FERA. ABIE’/TINAE. 2149 fEcidium Pini Pers. Syn., p. 213., Grev., t. 7., and our fig. 2031.; on Pinus sylvéstris, occurring sometimes on twigs, and being then much larger. An allied species, AX. abiétinum, is found, in Germany, on the spruce fir ; and two on Pinus Picea, Ai. columnare and AX, elatinum. Allare figured by Albertini and Schweinitz, in their fifth plate. The latter infests trees to such an extent, that are known by the name of hexenbaume. I. Ss, Many Fungi grow beneath the \\\\\eZ > shade of Coniferze ; as Agaricus hy- \ pothejus Fr., syn. A. limacinus Sow., t. 8., and our jig. 2032.; A. multi- formis Scheff., syn. A. térreus Sow., t. 76., and our jig. 2033.; A. delici- osus L., Sow., t. 202., and our fig. 2034.; the reitzkers of the Germans, is, as its name implies, a most delicious agaric, but not always to be eaten with impunity. It abounds in mucilaginous matter, and has, therefore, been recommended for pulmonary affections by M. Dufresnoy. MUNN A. rifus Scop.; A. béllus Pers.; A. maculatus Alb. et Schw., 4) syn. A. carnosus Sow., t. 246., and our SS jig. 2036.; A. vulgaris Pers.; and A. limonius Fr., Cantharéllus aurantiacus Ay Wulf. ; @ poisonous species, which 2034 must be carefully distinguished from the edible one, C. cibarius Fr., our fig. 2037. Bolétus granulatus L., syn. B. lactifluus Weth., Sow., t. 420. As an esculent species, according to Persoon. B. bovinus L.; and B. variegatus Swartz, H§dnum imbricatum L., Grev.,t. 71., and our fig. > Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.3.; Smith in Rees’s Cyclo., No. 4.; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 254. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 642. ; Lodd. Cat., 1836; Bon Jard., ed. 1837, p. 974. Synonymes. P.sylvéstris divaricata Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p 366. ; P. rupéstris Micha. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 118.; P. hudsénica Lam. Encyc., 5. p. 339.; Scrub Pine, Grey Pine, Hudson’s Bay Pine; Ypres, Canada. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.,1.t.3.; N. Du Ham., 5. t.67. f.3.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 136. ; our jig. 2064., to our usual scale of lin, to 2 ft.; and fig. 2065., of the natural size; all from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in pairs, divaricated, oblique. Cones recurved, twisted. Crest of the anthers dilated. (Smith.) Bud , 1in. long, and Lin. broad; cylindrical, blunt at the point, whitish, and covered with resin in large particles ; central bud surrounded by from three to five smaller buds,as shown in jig. 2064, Leaves (see fig. 2065.) from 1 in. to 1} in. in length, including the sheath, which is short, and has three or four rings. Cones from 13 in. to 2in. long. Leaves and cones retained on the tree three or four years. Scales terminating in a roundish protuberance, with a blunt point. Seeds extremely small. Description. A low, scrubby, straggling tree, not rising higher in its native country, where it grows among barren rocks, than from 5 ft. to 8 ft. ; but in British collections, in good soil, attaining more than three times that height. Occasion- ally, among the rocks of La- brador, Michaux observes, this pine produces cones, and even exhibits the appearance of de- crepid old age, at the height of 3ft.; and in no part of North America did he find it more than 10 ft. high. Dr. Richard- son, however, in’ Franklin’s Narrative of a Journey to the Shores of the Polar Seas in 1819 and 1822, describes P. Bank- ‘sidna as a “handsome tree, with long, spreading, flexible branches, generally furnished with whorled curved cones, of many years’ growth. It attains,” he adds, “the height of 40 ft. and upwards in favourable situations; but the diameter of its trunk is greater, in proportion to its height, than in the other pines of the country. In its native situations, it exudes much less resin than Abies Alba.” (App. No. 7. p. 752.) Douglas found it on the hig her banks of the Columbia and in the valleys of the Rocky Mountains, and his specimens have much longer leaves than are produced by the trees in Britain. CHAP. CXIil. CONIFER, PI‘NUS. Q19i The species is readily known by the leaves being regularly distributed over the branches, instead of being collected in tufts alternating with naked spaces, as they appear to be in most other pines. In America,the leavesare 20866 about 1 in. long; but at Dropmore they are sometimes more than 14in. The catkins of both sexes are expanded in May, before those of P. sylvéstris; but, as in that species, the cones do not attain their full size and matu- rity tillthe November of the second year, and do not open to shed their seeds till the spring wT of the third year. The cones are commonly Ru Ny, in pairs, of a grey or ash colour (whence the “77 American name of grey pine); they are above 2in. long, and have the peculiarity of always pointing in the same direction as the branches. They are remarkable for curving to one side, which gives them the appearance of small horns. They are extremely hard, and often remain on the trees several years. Geography, History, §c. P. Banksiana, according to Michaux, is found farther northward than any other American pine. In Nova Scotia and the district of Maine, where it is rare, it is called the scrub pine; and, in Canada, the grey pine. According to Titus Smith (Mag. Nat. Hist., viii. p. 655.), it is called, in the neighbourhood of Halifax, the iong-limbed Hudson’s Bay pine. “In the environs of Hudson’s Bay, and of the Great Mistassin Lakes, the trees, which compose the forests a few degrees farther south, disappear almost entirely, in consequence of the severity of the climate and the sterility of the soil. The face of the country is almost everywhere broken by innumerable lakes, and covered with large rocks piled upon one an- other, and usually overgrown 2067 with black lichens, which deep- en the gloomy aspect of these desolate and almost uninhabit- ed regions.” ((MWichr.) Here and there, in the intervals of the rocks, Michaux adds, are seen a few individuals of the scrub pine; but they seldom grow higher than 3ft. Dr. Richardson, in Franklin’s Nar- rative, states that P. Banks- tana was found exclusively oc- cupying dry sandy soils. It oc- curred as far to the northward as lat. 64°; but it was said to attain higher latitudes on the sandy banks of the Mackenzie River. At what time, and by whom, this pine was intro- duced into Britain, is uncer- a tain: it was in cultivation by = | Forsyth, in the Chelsea Bo- , tanic Garden, before 1785; but, as Mr. Lambert, in 1804, found aremarkably fine tree growing at Pain’s Hill, it was in all probability planted there by the founder of the place, the Hon. Charles Hamilton, pre- vmpczneg sett aera. an 2192 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI. viously to 1735 (see p.70.).. Mr. Lambert, writing in 1804, says that he then only knew of three trees of P. Banksidza in England that were of any size; viz., the one at Pain’s Hill we have just mentioned, one at Kew, and another at Croome. The first is probably no longer in existence, because a party of four, of which we were one, searched a whole day for it in vain, in the erounds at Pain’s Hill, on July 22. 1837; that at Kew is no more; and that at Croome, if it still exists, is not known to the gardener there. The handsomest tree that we know of P. Bankszdna in England is that at Dropmore, of which Jig. 2067. is a portrait to a scale of 1 in. to 8 ft.; and which was, in August, 1837, 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 18in., and that of the space covered by the branches 24 ft. It is a most elegant tree, well characterised by Dr. Richardson as having long, spreading, flexible branches. It bears abundance of cones, which remain on the trees for several years, and give the branches a singular appearance. There is a tree of this species 30 ft. high at White Knights, but it has not assumed so elegant a shape as that at Drop- more. There isa plant of it at Messrs. Loddiges’s, 3 ft. 6in. high; and one in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 3 ft. high. The only one that we have heard of in France is in the Jardin des Plantes, where, in 1837, it was 4 ft. high. The species is rather scarce in British nurseries. Properties and Uses. Dr. Richardson mentions that the Canada porcu- pine feeds on the bark of this tree, and that the wood, from its lightness, and the straightness and toughness of its fibres, is much prized for canoe timbers. Titus Smith says that, on the shallow soils in the neighbourhood of Halifax, if not consumed by fires, it produces timber of a useful size. Michaux informs us that the Canadians find a speedy cure for obstinate colds, from a diet drink made by boiling the cones of P. Banksidna in water ; and this is all, he says, that the tree is good for. As an ornamental tree, we think it one of the most interesting of the genus, from the graceful manner in which it throws about its long, flexible, twisted branches, which are generally covered throughout their whole length with twisted glaucous green leaves, with here and there a whorl of curiously hooked horn-like cones. It is one of the hardiest of the Abiétinze ; enduring, in the Floetbeck Nurseries, 12° of Réau- mur (5° Fahr.); and, therefore, it may be safely planted in pinetums in the extreme north, not only of Britain, but of Europe. Soil, Propagation, Culture, §c. (See p. 2127.) Plants are raised from imported seeds, when these can be procured; but the species may be inarched, or grafted in the herbaceous manner, on P. sylvéstris. (See p. 2129.) In the herbarium of the Horticultural Society, there are specimens of P. Banksiana sent home by Douglas, infested with a parasitic plant, re- sembling, in its ramifications, foliage, and colour, a mistletoe in miniature. It is the Arceuthobium Oxycedri Hook., and will be found figured in a future page. Commercial Statistics. Price, in the London nurseries, 7s. 6d. each; at Bollwyller, 2 francs. B. Cones large, having the Scales furnished with Prickles. 4, P.1nops Ait. The Jersey, or poor, Pine. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 367., ed. 2., 5. p.316.; Smith in Rees’s Cyclo., No. 10. ; Willd. Sp. P1.,4. p. 496. ; Baumz., 208.; Mart. Mill., No. 3.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.12.; N. Du Ham., t. 5. p.296.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 129.; Hayne Dend., No. 4.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Von Jard., 1837, p. 976.; Lawson’s Manual, p. 346, Synonymes. P. virginiana Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. p. 47., Mill. Dict., No. 9., Wangh. Beit., p.74.; Pin chetif, I’. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 12.; N. Du Ham,, t.69. f.1.; Michx, N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 137.; our fig. 2070., to our usual scale; and figs. 2068. and 2069., of the natural size ; all from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char.,c. eaves in pairs. Cones drooping oblong-conical, longer Xiy than the leaves. The scales awl-shaped, with prominent prickles. Crest W¥ of the anthers short, broad, jagged. (Smuth.) Bud ( fig. 2068.) from zin. to 4 in. long, and }in. broad; cylindrical, blunt at the point, re- sinous, brown, and surrounded by three small buds. Cone (fig. 2069.) from 24in. to 34 in. long, and from lin. to 13in. broad. Some of those at Dropmore are of the last dimensions. Scales of ahard woody } texture, of a yellowish brown colour, with a sharp woody prickle pro- 9968 ! \ CHAP. CXIIT. CONI’FERE. PINUS. 2193 jecting from each, which is generally straight. Leaves from 1% in. to 23 in. long. Sheaths with 3 or 4 rings. Seeds small, cotyledons 6 to 8. Young shoots covered with a fine purplish glaucous bloom. Description. A tortuous-branched low tree, having, at a distance, the general appearance of P. Banksiana; but differing from that species in having many of the more slender branches pendulous, and the wood of the shoots of the current year conspicuously elaucous and tinged with violet; a character which, as Michaux observes, is peculiar to this species and to P. mitis; and the trunk and larger branches pro- ducing small tufts of leaves, or abor- tive shoots. According to Michaux, it grows, in North America, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in height, with a dark- coloured trunk, and the branches proceeding from it, not in whorls, but irregularly, more in the manner of broad-leaved trees than is usual \||'\\i) with the Abiétinz. The bark, in old iH trees,is deeply cracked ; and through the fissures resin exudes in such abundance, as to give the trunk and branches the appearance of be- ing candied over with sugar. The leaves are of a dark green, and scat- tered equally over the branches, in the manner of P. Banksiana; but they are not so persistent, nor so glaucous, as in that species. The cones, Michaux describes as about 2in. long, and lin. in diameter at the base: they are attached by short thick peduncles, and are armed with long fine awl-shaped spines; they are usually single, and turned more or less towards the eround. Inthe neighbourhood of New York, in lat. 41°, the flowers appear in the beginning of May; the cones are mature in the November of the second year; and the seed drops out the fol- lowing spring. The trees of this species in the pinetum at Dropmore agree very well with Mi- chaux’s description; but they are not yet suffi- ciently old, or, perhaps, our summers are not sufficiently warm, to cause an exudation of resin to the extent mentioned by that author. The buds, however, are resinous ; and this matter very readily exudes, and incrusts the surface of the sec- tions wherever a branch is cut off. At Dropmore, in warm weather during sunshine, the fragrance of the air in the neighbourhood of this tree is de- lightfully balsamic. Geography, History, §c. The Jersey pine in- habits the interior of North America, chiefly south of latitude 45°; and, according to Pursh, it is found from New Jersey to Carolina, on dry barren soils. Michaux states that it abounds in the lower parts of New Jersey, where the soil is meagre and sandy, and where it is often accompanied by the yellow pine (P.mitis); and that it is also found in Maryland, Virginia, and Kentucky; in Pennsylvania, CO 2 zi ~ = SS Y= SS. SS Ss SS WSs —- SSN 2070 bo © rs ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIt. beyond Chambersburg, near the Juniata, and on the scrubby ridges beyond Bedford, at the distance of about 200 miles from Philadelphia. In this part of Pennsylvania, it is called the scrub pine; and it is seen wherever the soil is composed of argillaceous schistus, and is consequently poor. The poorness of the soil on which it grows is attested by the decrepid appearance of the scarlet, red, black, white, and rock-chestnut oaks, among which it grows. Michaux never saw it northward of the river Hudson ; and neither in the Caro- linas, nor in Georgia. According to the Hortus Kewensis, it was cultivated in 1739, by Miller; but, though it is a singular-looking, and in our opinion most interesting, tree, it is not common in British collections. The finest trees of it which we have seen are at Pain’s Hill, where it is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. 6in. in diameter; and at Dropmore and White Knights, at both which places, it bears abundance of cones. Fig. 2071. is a portrait of one of the three Dropmore trees, which, after being 17 years planted, was, in 1837, 25 ft. high, with a head covering a space 24 ft. in diameter. There are three fine trees at White Knights, from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high, which have retained their cones ten or twelve years ; and many of the shoots of which appear to be as amply furnished with cones as leaves. A tree at Syonis 14 ft. high. There is a low, crooked, pendulous-branched tree of this species in the arboretum at Kew, about 10 ft. high; one at Messrs. Loddiges’s 5 ft. high; and one of the same height, which has been 7 years planted, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. In France, according to the Nouveau Du Hamel, there is a tree 20 ft. high in the gardens of the Trianon; and M. Heéricaut de Thury has several trees which produced cones at the age of 20 years, and have since continued to do so every year. Properties and Uses. The wood of the Jersey pine, according to Michaux, is of little use, except for fuel, on account of its small dimensions, and the large proportion of sap wood which it contains ; but, as it abounds in resin, tar is obtained from it. Kalm mentions, in his T’ravels in North America, that, in the heat of summer, cattle resort for shade to this tree, in preference to any other, even though their foliage were much thicker. He saw cattle studiously singling out P. inops in order to get under its branches ; probably aa ne CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. PI‘NUS. 2195 from the gratefulness of its fragrance ; for it is highly probable that the brute animals, especially in a wild state, are even more sensible of the odour of trees than the human species. Michaux concludes his observations on this tree by remarking that, next to the grey pine (P. Banksidna), it is the most uninteresting species in the United States; but as, in Europe, almost all the American pines can only be considered in the light of ornamental trees, this species, as such, well deserves a place in collections, from the singularity of its form, its delightful fragrance, and its hardiness. Soil, Propagation, §c. Plants are sometimes raised from imported seeds ; or they may be inarched, or grafted in the herbaceous manner, on P. sylvéstris. (See p. 2127. and p. 2129.) ¢ 5. P. mitis Miche. The soft-leaved, or yellow, Pine. een. Michx. Fl). Bor. Amer., N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 120.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Bon Jard., centelhe P. variabilis Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. p. 642., N. Du Ham, 5. p. 234.; ? P. echinata Mill., Dict. No. 12. ; New York Pine, Spruce Pine, Short-leaved Pine, Amer. Engravings. Michx, N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 137; our figs. 2076. from Dropmore, and 2075. from Michaux, to our usual scale ; and jigs. 2072, 2073, and 2074., of the natural size. Spec. Char. eaves long, slender; hollowed on the upper surface. Cones small, ovate-conical. Scales with their outer surface slightly prominent, and terminating in a very small slender 2073 ome ay : mucro, pointing outwards. (Michauz.) Buds, on a young tree (fig. 2072.), () 3. in. long, and in. broad; on an \y old tree, larger (fig. 2073.) ; scarcely \\d resinous. ete: ( fig. 2074. from \ °‘ ? Michaux), from 24in. to 4in, long, \ 4, Ty CHAP. CXIII. CON) FER&. ° PINUS. 2199 = VY ec y Wh 2080 tally, and remaining on the tree for many years. At Dropmore, there are cones adhering to the trunk and larger branches of more than 20 years’ growth, giving the tree a very singular appearance; and rendering its trunk easily distinguishable, even at a distance, from those of all others of the pine tribe. The geographical range of this tree, according to Michaux, is very limited, it being chiefly found on the Table Mountain in North Carolina, one of the highest points of the Alleghanies, at nearly 300 miles from the sea, which summit it covers almost exclusively, being rare on the adjoin- ing ones. Pursh only mentions the Grandfather and Table Mountains as its habitats; but Mr. William Strickland, who introduced the species into Eng- land, stated to Mr. Lambert that he observed large forests of it on the Blue Mountains, on the frontiers of Virginia. Of all the forest trees of America, Michaux observes, this is the only species restricted to such narrow limits ; and it will, probably, be among the first to become extinct, as the mountains which produce it are easy of access, are favoured with a salubrious air and a fer- tile soil, and are rapidly peopling; besides which, their forests are frequently ravaged by fire. P. pangens was introduced into England in 1804; and, as cones are frequently imported, it is occasionally to be found in collections. The largest tree we know of is at Dropmore; where, in 1837, it was 34 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk | ft. 9 in., and of the head 33 ft. Fig. 2080. is a portrait of this tree. There is atree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 8 ft. high; and a small plant at Messrs. Loddiges’s. In America, 2200 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. the timber is applied to no particular use; but its turpentine is preferred to that of every other kind of pine for dressing wounds. Michaux could not discover the slightest difference, however, between this turpentine and that of the pitch pine (P. rigida); and, indeed, he says that the resin of all the pines is so analogous in properties, as often to be undistinguishable by the taste and smell. In Britam, P. ptngens can only be considered as an ornamental tree; but, from the singularity of its cones, it well deserves a place in every pinetum. Another inducement is the probability of its becoming extinct in North America. Price of cones, in London, 3s. per quart; plants 7s. 6d. each; and at Bollwyller, 3 francs each. § ii. Laricio. Sect. Char. Cones with the outer surface of the scales more or less ellip- tical in shape, with a horizontal rib or line from each extremity, ter- minating in a blunt slightly protruding point in the centre; generally much shorter than the leaves. Buds large, ovate-acuminate, concave on the sides, and terminating in an elongated point, like a camel-hair pencil. The scales of the buds adpressed, incrusted with white resin. Leaves twice the length of the cones; in no stage of their growth glaucous, but of a darker green than those of any other section of either Euro- pean or American pines; remaining on the tree four years. Natives of Europe. ¢ 7. P. Lari’cio Poir. The Corsican, or Larch, Pine. Identification.’ Poir. in Lam. Encyc., 5. p. 339.; Lam. et Dec. Fr. Fl., 3. p. 274.; N. Du Ham., 5. p- 239. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.4.; Don in Neill’s Hort. Tour, p. 552. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 336.; Bon Jard., ed 1837, p. 974. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Hayne Dend., p. 172. Synonymes. P. sylvéstris ¢ maritima Att. Hort. Kew., iii. p.366.; P. maritima, ed. 2., v. p. 315. Engravings. Lamb, Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.4.; N. Du Ham., t. 69. and 69. f. 2. ; our jig. 2084., to our usual scale, from a specimen received from the Horticultural Society’s Garden ; figs. 208i. to 2083., of the natural size; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char. Leaves lax, twice the length of the cones. Cones conical, often in pairs, sometimes, but rarely, in threes or in fours. Scales convex on the back, el- liptic in their general form, scarcely angular, and very slightly pointed. Male flow- ers almost sessile, elongated, zhaving the anthers terminated by a small round crest. (NV. J Du Ham., and obs.) Bud Wg (see fig. 2081.) from 3 in. to 1 in. long; and from 2 in. to 4 in. broad; ovate, with a long narrow point, and con- cave at the sides, resembling a camel-hair pencil, Scales adpressed, and incrusted with white resin. The centre bud gene- rally surrounded by three or more small buds. Cones varying from 2in. to 3in. or more in length; and from #4in. to I}in. in breadth. The points of the scales turned over like an under lip, and terminating in a point which has a very siwnall prickJe, often scarcely per- ceptible The colour of the cone tawny, and the interior part of the scales purple. Leaves varying in length from 4 in. to 6in. and upwards; generally two in a sheath on the side branches, but occasionally three on the leading shoots. CHAP. CXli2. CON! FERZ. PI1‘NUS. 2201 Seeds greyish or black, twice as large as those of P. sylvéstris. Cotyle- dons (see jig. 2083.) 6 to 8. Varieties. Judging from the names in Continental catalogues, these are nume- rous; but, as these names are chiefly expressive of different localities, we are ignorant how far the plants are really distinct. In the Nowveaw Du Hamel, only one variety is given, which is characterised by the cones being ereenish, those of the species being described as of a tawny or fawn colour. Delamarre, in his T’raite Pratique, &c., enumerates five varieties, some of which, however, are considered by M. Vilmorin as being probably species ; the cones not having yet been seen. ¢ P.L.1corsicdna ; Laricio del Ile de Corse, Delamarre.—Cones of a tawny or fallow colour. ¢ P. L. 2 subviridis Nouveau Du Hamel. — Cones of a greenish yellow. ¢ P. L. 3 caramdnica; P. caramanica Bosc; P. caramaniénsis Bon Jard., ed. 1837, p. 974.; Laricio de Caramanie, ou de Asia Mineure, Delamarre;? P. romana Lond. Hort. Soc. Gard.— P. L. caramanica seldom grows to above half the height of P. L. corsicana: it has a much rounder and more bushy head, with straight, or nearly straight, leaves, slender branches, reddish-coloured bark, and reddish buds, which are wholly, or in part, covered with white resin. The scales of the cones, which are larger than those of P. L. corsicana, are tipped with a harder and more horny point. This pine was introduced into France by Olivier, the author of Travels in the Levant, in the year 1798; and there were trees of it, producing cones with fertile seeds, in the grounds of Malmaison, in 1836. There is also a tree in the garden of M. Pérignon, at Auteuil; one in the nursery of M. Noisette; and another in that of M. Cels, fils, which has ripened seeds. Delamarre remarks that 2083 this variety is, in the French nurseries, erroneously called P. romana : and, as the tree bearing this name in the garden of the London Hor- ticultural Society, now 20ft. high, was received from Godefroy of Ville d’Avray, near Paris, in 1825 or before, it is most probably this variety. Seeds of this variety were sent to us from Germany in 1829, under the name of P. resindsa, and the plants which have been raised from them are found, at Methven Castle, to produce annual shoots surpassing in length those of the common Scotch pine, near to which they are planted. Mr. Bishop states that this variety bids fair to become available for the poorer soils of Scotland. (See High. Soc. Trans., vol. xi. p. 124.) £ P. L.4calébrica ; Laricio de Mont Sila en Calabre, Delamarre. — This pine, Michaux and Vilmorin remark, in a note to Delamarre’s work, resembles the pine of Caramania; but, as there are only young plants of it in France, which have not yet fruited, very little can be said about it. It was introduced into France by M. Vilmorin in 1819, 1820, and 1821; and 100 lb., of seeds, containing about three millions, distributed. 2 P. L. 5 austriaca; Laricio d’ Autriche, ou de la Hongrie, Delamarre.— Noisette is said to have found this variety in Hungary ; but, accord- ing to Michaux and Vilmorin, in their notes to Delamarre’s T'raité, &c., it scarcely differs from P. caramanica, which they say grows also in Romania, and in the Crimea. The P. austriaca of Héss (Anleit. die Baume und Straiuche Oesterreichs, &c., p. 6.), judging from the author’s description, and from comparing the buds of the young plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, received from Mr. Lawson’s, with plants of the same age of P. L. corsicana, appears to be a variety of that species, and is probably identical with the Laricio d’Autriche of Delamarre; but, as we have not 2202 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. seen the cones, and as the plant is now being extensively dis- tributed, through the activity of Mr. Lawson, we have considered it best, in the meantime, to give it in the form of a species. * P. L. 6 pyrenaica; P. hispanica Cook ; ? P. pyrenaica Lap.—From the buds of the young plants of this pine, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and more especially from the cones, some of which we received from Captain Cook, we are induced to refer it also to P. Laricio; but, as it seems a very distinct and beautiful variety, and as it has been lately extensively distributed by Captain Cook, who introduced it, we shall also give it in the form of a species. ? P.L. 7 tatrica.—There is a tree bearing this name in Loddiges’s arbore- tum, which is not introduced into their catalogue for 1836, and which appears, from its buds, to be identical with P. tatrica (Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836.) of the same collection; and of which name P. Pallasi¢na is a synonyme: but, as this variety of Laricio is very distinct, particularly in the greater length of the cones and leaves, we have given it as a species. Other Varieties. P. altissima and probably some other names are ap- plied to P. Laricio, or some of its varieties, but not in such a manner as to enable us to state anything satisfactory respecting them. The only truly distinct forms of this species, in our opinion, are, P. L. corsicana, P. 1. caramanica (of which there is a handsome tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, under the name of P. romana), P. L. Pallasiana (of which there are trees at White Knights and Boyton), and perhaps P. L, pyrenaica, Description. A tree, attaining the height of from 80 ft. to 100 ft., with a regular pyramidal head, and the branches — ggq4. disposed in whorls, of five or six ina whorl ; which are distinguished from the branches of P. Pinaster, by being often twisted and turned in a lateral direction at their extre- mities, especially in full grown trees. In the Wi Island of Corsica, it is said that there are : 7): lj y Vy a trees of this species from 140 ft. to 150 ft. in ~ YQ Wy, ate height. The trunk and branches of full- — AY Wy aE grown trees have a reddish grey-coloured WY My Fi - , . ~ \ (\\\ opie GF A. bark, not unlike that of P. sylvéstris; and \\ Wks (go the bark of the trunk cracks, and partially = ~~. \\\ WWW 7 BE separates in the form of large plates,as in .—_ * WR ZS that tree. The leaves vary much in length, ra y ‘ Zo according to the age of the tree, and the soil Naa Rime on which it grows. The shortest are ge- Y Za“ 8in.long. They are slender, not sensibly rough, and much darker-coloured than those of either P. sylvéstris or P. Pindster. In young plants, and on the extremities of the shoots of the lower horizontal branches of old trees, they are frequently much waved and twisted; but near the top of the tree they are straight; and on the leading shoot of young trees, three leaves are occasionally found in a sheath, The sheaths of the leaves vary from 4 in. to 1 in. in length, and have generally 4 or 5 rings. At first,the sheath is white and membranaceous; but it becomes torn and short- ened as the leaves advance in age, and ultimately becomes black. The male catkins, which are produced at the extremities of the shoots, are from 6 to 15 in number, and they are surrounded by numerous scales. They are from 1 in. to J4in. in length, and from ;%,in. to 4in. in breadth; yellowish before the bursting of the anthers, which are terminated by a round crest, and which contain abundance of pollen, of a beautiful sulphur colour. After the male catkins drop off, the part of the young shoot which they occupied is left naked ; and hence the branches of old trees, particularly at their extremities, have those tufts of leaves, alternately with naked places, which are so conspicuous CHAP. CXIIf. CONI‘FER&. PI‘NUS. 29203 in P. Pinaster, and all the pines which have either large and very scaly buds, or which produce a great number of male catkins. The female catkins are egg-shaped, reddish, becoming straight after flowering, and they are borne on peduncles, from 4 in. to in. in length, surrounded at the base with scarious scales ; the fleshy scales which form the female catkin are terminated by a blunt triangular point, which is often persistent, and which, when the cone is mature, renders it very slightly prickly. The cones are commonly in pairs, but sometimes three and sometimes four occur together: they point hori- zontaily and slightly downwards, and sometimes they are slightly curved, so as to be concave at the extremity of the side next the ground. They are from 2 in. to 3in., or more, in length; of a ruddy yellow or tawny colour, or greenish. They attain their full size in the November of the second year, and shed their seeds in the April of the third year. The scales of the cones are remarkably distinct from those of P. sylvéstris, and the prickly cones of I‘nops, and Tve‘da, on the one hand, and from the hard, angular, regular- sided scales of the cones of the sections of Pinaster and Halepénses, on the other. The seeds of P. Laricio are greyish, and marked with black spots: deprived of their wings, they are scarcely 1 in. in length, but with the wings they are more than lin. The tree is readily known from P. sylvéstris_ by its more conical form, and crowded, longer, and darker foliage; and from P. Pi- naster, from many of its branches being twisted, as it were, round the tree, and from its foliage being shorter, more slender, and much darker. The rate of growth, even in Britain, is more rapid than that of P. sylvestris in a similar soil and situation; being, in young trees, in the climate of London, from 2ft. to 3ft. ina year. A tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden (see the portrait of this tree in our last Volume), having been 12 years planted, was, in 1834, 20 ft. high; and is now (1837) 25 ft. high. A shoot of the year 1829, with part of 1828, cut from a tree 5 years old,on M. Vilmorin’s estate at Barres, and sent to Mr. Lawson’s museum, measured 3 ft. in length, and 33 in. in circumference at the thickest end. The leading annual shoot of a tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which was blown off on August 20. 1837, measured 2 ft. 6in. in length, and 2in. in diameter at the lower end, where it had been pierced by an insect; and, though not arrived at their full growth, its leaves, which are in part in threes, were 4 in. in length ; whilst those of the last year’s shoot, from which it sprang, were 85in. In the Gardener’s Magazine (vol. i. p. 79.), it is stated, that, a young plant of P. Laricio being planted in 1817, at the same time with a young plant of P. sylvestris, on a sandy hill in one of the coldest counties of the eastern part of England, in 1825 the Scotch pine was only 6 ft. or 7 ft. high, while P. Laricio had attained a height of upwards of 12ft. In the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, this pine has attained a larger size than any other species, and thrives better than any other, with the exception of P. Pinaster and P. Pinea, there being four trees, under the names of P. Laricio, P. L. tatrica, P. tatrica, and P. romana, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high; while the Scotch pine and its varieties are not above 12 ft. high, and the American pines not above half that height. In France, according to Thouin, P. Laricio grows two thirds faster than the Scotch pine, placed in a similar soil and situation. The duration of the tree in Corsica is from 70 to 80 years, and its average height about 130 ft. (40 metres); and the diameter of the trunk from 23 in. to 27 in. (6 to 7 décimé- tres). The finest young trees in the neighbourhood of London are in the Horticultural Society’s Garden; and the finest old tree at Kew, where it is named P. maritima, and of which a portrait is given in our last Volume. Geography. The Pinus Laricio is a native of Corsica, and of various other parts of Europe P. B. Webb, Esq., discovered it on Mount Ida, in Phrygia, and Mr. Hawkins found in Greece, on Cyllene, Taygetus, and the moun- tains of Thasos, a sort of pine which, from the description given in Walpole’s Memoirs relative to Turkey, is considered by Mr. Lambert to be this species. According to Baudrillart, it grows equally well on mountains of the second order in the interior of Spain, on the sandy plains along the shores of the Mediterranean, and in a great part of the north of France. It is said to be 2204 “ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. found in Hungary,in the Hartwold in Leimerslachle, in Germany ; and it abounds on Caucasus, and in the south of Russia, and probably generally throughout the south of Europe, and great part of the west and north of Asia. It does not appear to grow on the very poorest soils, or at very great eleva- tions ; and to require a deeper soil than P. sylvéstris. History. The Corsican pine was scarcely known in France, as a distinct species, in the time of Du Hamel; and was subsequently, according to Bose, confounded by authors with the Pinus sylvéstris, under the name of P. s. altis- sima; and with the Pinus maritima (our P. Pinaster), under the name of P. m. Pinaster; from its, in fact, holding a middle place between these two species, The name of P. Laricio was first given to it by Poiret, in the Dictionnaire Ency- clopédique ; and it was subsequently adopted by De Candolle, in the Fore Francaise. P. Laricio was introduced into England under the name of P. syl- vestris » maritima in 1759; and that name was adopted by Aiton, in the first edition of the Hortus Kewensis ; and atterwards changed, in the second edition, to P. maritima. The name of P. Laricio was first adopted in Britain in 1822, in consequence of the description, by Professor Don, of a tree in the Paris Garden, being published under that name in an Appendix to Neill’s Hortz- cultural Tour through France and the Netherlands. Seeds were soon after imported by Mr. Malcolm, from M. Vilmorin, and a number of plants raised, which have been distributed throughout the country, though we are not aware that they have been planted any where in large masses. In France, according to Mordant de Launay, as quoted by Delamarre, P. Laricio first attracted the notice of government under the ministry of Turgot, in the time of Louis XVI. ; and the fine tree in the Paris Garden was planted where it now stands in the year 1774, being then several years old. The government had great diffi- culty in procuring seeds from its agents in Corsica : the cones being produced only in small quantities, and at the summits of the trees, it was difficult, and even dangerous, to gather them; and this circumstance tempted the dealers in these seeds to mix them with those of P. Pinaster, which they could pro- cure with facility. In 1788, the Corsican pines began to be employed for masts for the French navy; and, when the trees were cut down, the cones were easily gathered. The late André Thouin was employed by the French government, about the year 1814, to draw up directions for cultivating this tree, which were printed and published, together with an account of its properties and uses in Corsica, and a strong recommendation for its culture in France. Nevertheless, the seed not having been procured in sufficient quantities, grafting was resorted to, in the year 1822 ; and M. Larminat (as we have seen, p. 2130.) grafted many thousands of P. Laricio on P. sylvéstris in the Forest of Fon- tainebleau. Since that time, this pine has been strongly recommended for cul- ture by M. Vilmorin, who has planted all the varieties of it extensively on his estate at Barres, and supplied all the principal seedsmen of Europe with seeds. It succeeds well in Scotland, even in the Highlands. Properties and Uses. According to M. Thouin, the timber of P. Laricio is somewhat heavier than that of the P. sylvéstris brought from Riga; but, being more resinous, it is less brittle and more elastic. Other authors assure us, on the contrary, says Baudrillart, that the wood of P. Laricio has neither the strength nor the elasticity of that of P. sylvéstris. Previously to the year 1788, the wood was only used by the French government for the beams, the flooring, and the side planks of ships; but, in that year, the administration of the marine sent two engineers to examine the forests of Lonca and Rospa in Corsica, in which abundance of trees were found fit for masts. After this, entire vessels were built with it : only it was found necessary to give greater thickness to the masts, in order to supply its want of strength and elasticity. The thickness of the sap wood in P. Laricio is greater than in most other species of pine; but the heart wood is found to be of very great duration. In Corsica, it is employed for all the purposes for which it is used, when of 36 or 40 years’ growth. It is easily worked, and is used both by cabinet- makers and sculptors in wood; the figures which ornament the heads of ves- sels being generally made of it. In Britain, the tree hitherto can only be CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERE. PI‘NUS. 2205 considered as being one of ornament; and, as such, it deserves to be planted extensively for its very regular and handsome form, and the intensely dark green of its abundant foliage. It also deserves planting on a large scale as a useful tree, on account of the great rapidity of its growth. In the low districts of Britain, it might probably be a good substitute for P. sylvéstris, Statistics. \n the Environs of London. In the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 12 years planted, it is 25ft. high; at Muswell Hill, 8 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; in the Hackney arboretum, from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high; at Syon, 40ft. high; at Kew, the tree figured in our last Volume, which is between 80 ft. and 90 ft. high.— North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, 7 years lanted, it is 10ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 57 years planted, it is 60 ft. high ; at ropmore, 20 ft. high. In Essex, at Audley End, 7 years planted, it is 9ft. 6in. high. In Hert. fordshire, at Cheshunt, 4 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 6 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years old, it is 10 ft. high. In Foreign Countries. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 55 years planted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 40 ft.; at Fromont, in the garden of M. le Che- valier Soulange-Bodin, it is 42 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk, at 6ft. from the ground, 1 ft. 4in.; in Brittany, at Barres, 12 years planted, it is 24 ft. high ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. Nerrieres, 15 years planted, it is 25 ft. high; inthe Botanic Garden at Metz, 18 years grafted, it is 94 ft. high ; at M. Brunel’s, at Avranches, 20 years planted, it is 40ft. high; in the Park at Cler- vaux, 42 years planted, it is 78 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in., and of the head 32 ft. In Hanover, at Harbecke, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1s. 6d. each ; and at Bollwyller, 1 franc; but, if there were a demand for them, they would doubtless be procured at 30s. or 40s. per thousand. 2 8. P. (L.) austrr‘aca Hoss. The Austrian, or black, Pine. Identification. Hoss Anleit., p. 6.; Lawson’s Manual, p. 338. Synonymes. P. nigricans Hort.; P. nigréscens Hort. ; schwartz Fohre, Ger. Engravings. Fig, 2085., showing the bud of a plant of two years’ growth in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Sheath with from 3 to 5 rings, at first of a clear ash grey, then becoming reddish, afterwards darker, and at last black. Leaves from 2 in. to 5 in. long ; seldom, and but little, twisted ; when young, erect; when older, standing out, and curved towards the twig ; outer surface half round, dark green, glossy, and with a sharply serrated margin; inner surface nearly even, but slightly dotted along the ridge ; points prickly, of a yellowish brown or fawn colour. Buds large, the leader often from | in. to 11 in. long, ovate, with a long point. Scales dark brown, thinner at the margin and point, and fur- nished with whitish fringe ; the lower ones curving back from the bud; the inner ones collapsed, and incrusted with white resin. Flowers produced about the end of May. Male catkins on short pedun- cles, oblong, cylindrical, round, or bluntly pointed, becoming conical 2905 after arriving at maturity, placed many together in verticillate bundles round the bottom of the young shoets. The female catkins two or three, or occa- sionally more, together, with rather long peduncles from the extremity of the young branches ; round-oblong, erect, and dark red; becoming, in July, about Zin. long, and 1 in. broad; elliptical, and assuming a reddish brown colour. The cone does not arrive at maturity till October in its second year ; it is conical, rounded at the base, 2 in. or 3 in. long, pointing horizontally, or nearly so; of a light yellow brown, polished, and shining. Seeds very closely resembling those of P. Laricio; and the cotyledons 6 or 8, as in that species. Trunk cylindrical. Bark very thick, of a blackish ash-green, marked with reddish brown spots. Scales deeply and longitudinally cleft; the fissures of a uniform reddish brick-colour, lighter than that of Picea pectinata. The branches are produced in regular whorls, at first inclined upwards towards the trunk, then spreading horizontally, and finally drooping at the extremity. In full-grown trees, the top becomes flat and spreading to a great extent. The bark of the shoots of the current year is of a greenish yellow, regu- larly and deeply raised by the insertions of the leaves, furrowed, and shining. (Hoss’s Gemeinfassliche Anleitung, &c., p. 8.; and Lawson’s Manual, p. 339.) Geography and History. P. austriaca grows naturally in Austria, in the Breima Forest (Wienerwald), the Banate, upon the Demoglet, near Me- hadia ; and, in the neighbourhood of the Snowy Mountains, it grows at higher altitudes than Picea pectinata. It prefers a deep, dry, calcareous sand ; 2206 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. but it will succeed in any soil, provided it is loose; and it even loves a moist soil, if not too wet. It thrives best in situations having a southern aspect. This pine was first introduced into Britain by Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh, in 1835. The seeds were sown in that year, on light sandy soil; and, at the end of the first season, the plants were twice as large as those of P. sylvéstris sown at the same time in the same soil; and they had remarkably large deep-penetrating roots. (Jan., p. 339.) Properties and Uses. The sap wood of P. austriaca is said by Hoéss to be of a whitish yellow, and the heart wood ofa rusty yellow; the latter being very resinous, strong, and tough. It is much valued in Austria, when kept dry; and is said to surpass even the larch in resisting the injurious effects of water, or of alternate moisture and dryness. It is used by joiners, coopers, &c., and makes excellent fuel. When burned, the flames, on account of the resin contained in the wood, produce a very dense black smoke; and, where lampblack is the object, it is very productive of that substance. The wood is preferred to that of the beech for charcoal ; and the roots afford splinters for torches. Among all the native pines of Austria, this one is said to afford the greatest quantity of turpentine. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in Lawson’s Nursery, Edinburgh, 10s. a thousand for one-year’s seedlings, and 20s. for two-years’ seedlings. 2 9. P.(L.) Patuasra‘né Lamb. Pallas’s, or the Tartarian, Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 5. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 339. Synonymes. P.tatrica Hort.; P. tatarica_in the Hammersmith Nursery in 1797; P. marftima Pall. Ind. Taur. (according to a specimen in Mr. Lambert’s herbarium) ; P. Pinea Habl. Taur., p. 97.; P. halepénsis Bieh. Fl. Taur. Cauc., 2. p. 408. (exclusive of the synonymes, except those of Pall. and Habl.); P. Laricio Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc. Suppl., 3. p. 623. (exclusive of the synonymes, except those of Pall. and Habl.) ; Tzaam in the Tartar language. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 5. ; our figs. 2087. and 2089., to our usual scale; figs. 2086. and 2088., of the natural size, from living specimens received from A. Lambert, Esq., taken from his trees at Boyton ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in pairs, very long, erect, rigid, channeled ; sheaths 2087 very short. Crest of the anthers roundish, convex repand. Cone ovate-oblong oftencurved. Scales slight ly tuberculate, and termi- nated by a very small. prickle. (Lamb.) Bud (jig. 2086.) 2in. to 14 in. long, and from 4 in to lin. broad; ovate, and pointed, with thesides concave, like those of P. Laricio, but much larger. Leaves (see jig. 2088.) from 4in. to 7 in, or 8 in. in length; sheath from 3 in. to 3 in. in length. Cones from 4 in, to 5in. in length, and from lin. to 1%in, in breadth at the widest part; ovate-oval, acuminate, hori- zontal in their direction, and slightly in- curved at the extremities, which point downwards. Scales as in those of P. La- ricio, but larger. (From specimens re- ceived from Mr. Lambert, White Knights, and the Glasnevin Garden, in August, 1837.) Varieties. We can readily conceive that P. L. Pallasiana, like every other va- riety of P. Laricio, is liable to sport; and, accordingly, of the trees pos- sessed by Mr. Lambert, one has the cones straight and short, and another long and crooked, In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, there are two trees of P. Pallasiana, which were planted in the year 1797, and are now CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. PINUS. - 2207 about 50 ft. high. They were received from the Hammer- smith Nursery, and marked in _the garden with the name of P. uncinata; but, in 1834, cones were produced, when they were found to be those of P. Pallas- idna. Both these trees, Mr. Nevin informs us, are equally robust and vigorous ; but the one throws out its branches in the most grotesque and luxu- riant manner, with a knotty stem, while the other has an elegant cypress-like form. Mr. Niven has sent us specimens with cones of both varieties ; but the cones of these speci- mens do not appear to differ in the least. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, considered there as the true P. Pallasidna, which has borne cones, and of which jig. 2089. is a portrait, to our usual scale; but it is evidently not the P. Pallasidna of Lambert, but rather some other variety of P. Laricio less different from the species. There is another | tree in the same garden, mark- ed P. taurica, which has not borne cones; and, though it differs somewhat in habit from the tree marked there P. Pal- lastana, being more fastigiate, we have no doubt it will be found, when it comes to pro- duce cones, to be some other slight variation of P. Laricio In rare species, of every kind, it is very natural to take ad- vantage of slight shades of difference, and to hold them out as varieties, which, in species that are common, would be altogether neglected. For example, there might be many very distinct varieties selected from Scotch pine woods, quite as dif- ferent from one another as the different varieties and subvarieties of P. La- ricio; but, as P. sylvéstris is a very common tree, no cultivator thinks it worth his while to bring its varieties or variations into notice. Description. ‘ A large tree, about the size of P. sylvéstris, but much more spreading, sending out numerous large, declining, and horizontal branches from the summit to the base; the lower branches almost equalling the trunk itself in size. Bark cracked, rugged, brown, scaling off. Wood compact, white, brownish red in the centre, resinous, very knotty. Leaves in twos, crowded, erect, rigid, semi-cylindrical, glabrous, somewhat shining, light green; 5 in. long; roughly serrulated on the margin, canaliculate above, furnished at the apex with a sharp cartilaginous mucro; sheaths short, about 4in. long, round, covered externally with loose scales, membraneous, and torn on the margin; 7D 2208 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART I}. white, having at the base a lan- ceolate, long-pointed, persistent, indurated scale. Catkins termi- nal, sessile; bracteated at the base, with numerous lanceolate cuspidate scales; male catkins * numerous, simple, cylindrical, 14 in. long, dense. Stamens mon- adelphous. Anthers linear, 2- celled, opening below longitudi- nally. Crest roundish, convex, repand. Pollen granular, sulphur- coloured ; female catkins ovate, ternate, furnished at the base with numerous lanceolate, mem- branaceous, loose scales; green, erect, finally brownish, spread- ing. Scales short, roundish, thick, marginate, imbricated backwards; keeled and convex above. Cone generally ternate, ovate-oblong; 5in. long, sessile, 2in. in diameter at the base, declinate-pendulous, ash-coloured, somewhat attenuated towards the apex, decurved; scales indurated, woody, dilated at the apex, tra- pezoidal, depressedly 4-angled; ash-coloured, elevated in the centre from a yellow conical tubercle terminated by a small spine. Seeds obovate ; testa convex and crustaceous on both sides; wing slender, membrana- ceous, hook-shaped, oblong, acute, quite entire.” (Lamb. Pin.,ed. 2., 1. p. 14.) The chiefcircumstancein which P.(L.)Pallasidna differs from P. Laricio, judging from the trees at White Knights, is in the length of the cones: the leaves are also larger than those of P. Laricio; and, onthe whole, the difference may be compared to that which exists between J'tlia europe‘a and 7. e. grandifolia, or the pin de Hageneau and the pin de Genéve. At the same time, we think it right to observe that there is a tree of P. Laricio in the botanic garden at White Knights, which produces both straight and crooked cones, which, though longer than those generally borne by P. Larfcio, are shorter than those of P.(L.) Pallasidna. The rate of growth appears to be the same as in P. Laricio. The finest trees in England of P.(L.) Pallasidna are, no doubt, those at Boyton, which, Mr. Lambert informs us, are between 60 ft. and 70 ft. high. There are a number of trees at White Knights, which are from 50 ft. to 60 ft. high, with trunks from 14in,. to 18 in. in diameter; but they are drawn up by other trees. They are in some places intermixed with trees of P. Pinaster, and the trunks are destitute of branches to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., so that the only way of recognising them from below is by observing the tortuous direction of their branches. There are trees at Dropmore, 25 ft. high. Mr. Lambert remarks, in a letter to us, dated July, 1837, that, though his trees produce plenty of cones annually, the seeds have never yet ripened. Geography, History, §c. P. Pallasidna is confined to the central regions of the Crimea, forming considerable forests on the western declivity of the chain of lofty mountains which extend along the coast of the Black Sea. It was first introduced into England by Messrs. Lee and Kennedy of the Ham- mersmith Nursery, who raised a number of plants from seeds sent to them by Professor Pallas, from the Crimea, about 17990, and it was sold by them as P. tatarica, Of these plants, some were planted at Boyton, about 1793, of which a few survive, and form trees between 60 ft. and 70 ft. high, although the soil on which they grow is scarcely 2 in. thick, on a bed of solid chalk. About the same time, from 60 to 70 plants were planted at White Knights, by the Duke of Marlborough, in good loamy soil, 20 or 30 of which still exist, and are from 50 ft. to 60 ft. high ; but, being crowded in a wood of indigenous and other free-growing trees, they have not assumed handsome shapes; and, indeed, there are only branches on their upper extremities, test CHAP, CXIII. CONI’FERA. PI‘NUS. 2209 Properties and Uses, Soil, §c. According to Professor Pallas, the wood is very knotty and resinous, and very durable, but difficult to form into good planks, on account of the number of its knots; the largest beams obtained from it being only from 4: to 6 yards in length. The resin is produced in vast quantities, has a pleasant odour, and is employed as incense in Catholic churches, like that of P.s. pumilio, procured from Moldavia. As an ornamental tree, . Pallasiana deserves a place in every collection. “ Of all pines,” says Mr. Lambert, “ this is the best adapted for thin chalky soils, and maritime situations.” Plants, in the London nurseries, are 10s. 6d. each ; but, as the tree has not yet ripened seeds in this country, they are not common. When a greater demand takes place, seeds may easily be procured through the garden established by the Russian government at Odessa. ¢ 10. P. (L.) pyrena‘ica Lap. The Pyrenean Pine. Identification. La Peyrouse Supp. Fl. Pyren.; Bon Jard., ed. 1837, p. 975. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 335. Synonymes. P. hispanica Cook’s Sketches in Spain, 2. p.237.; Pinaster hispanica Roras di San Clemente ; P. penicéllus Lap. Hist. des Pl. des Pyrénées. P. halepénsis major Ann. d’Hort. de Paris, 13. p. 187 ; Pin Nazaron, Pin pinceau, Fr. Engravings. Our fig. 2091., from a cone received from Captain Cook; jig. 2093., from a cone re- ceived trom M. Vilmorin ; jig. 2090., from a bud of the plant in theHorticultural Society’s Garden ; all of the natural size : and jig. 2092., to our usual scale, from a tree growing, in 1837, at Woodside, near Hatfield, the residence of John Church, Esq. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves long, in tufts at the extremities of the shoots; branches | dispersed, naked, scaly when young. 2 Cones conical, smooth, and a little re- curved, seeds hard. (Lap.) The tree when young somewhat resembles P. halepénsis, but when older it assumes a much higher stature, and a more py- ramidal form. The cones are, like ‘)¥\ those of P. halepénsis, on strong foot- l'\¢| stalks; but, instead of pointing down- \}} wards, they are always in a horizontal 1") direction. The leaves are Jong and fine; but strong and upright, and arranged tq round the branches like the hairs of a 2090 camel-hair pencil, whence the name of pin pinceau. They are sometimes three in a sheath, on the young shoots. (Ann. de la Soc. d’Hort. de Paris, xiii. p. 186.) Captain Cook, who introduced this species in 1834, found it occupying the highest range of the extensive forests of the Sierra de Segura, in the south of Spain, where it overtops P. hale- pénsis; and in a corresponding situation, in the vast forest region of the Sierra de Cuenca, on the river Gabriel, in UpperAragon, where it forms extensive forests; but La Peyrouse appears to have only found it in the Pyrenees. ‘“ This majestic pine is concentrated in the Pyrenees, be- tween the river of Lassera, and that of Cinca, in the valleys of Pl:.n, de la Pez, and at Campo, where it is known by the name of pin nazaron.” It occupies a surface of nearly six square leagues, the greater part of which is in Aragon, and the other part in France. Itis neither isolated, nor in masses; but grows mingled with other kinds of pines, in ancient woods, which are almost inaccessible from the elevation at which they grow. Before the revolution, a company bought the wood of Cinca, and had excavated a sub- terranean road, to facilitate the removal of the trees. The revolution put a stop to this project; but the opening of these works is still to be seen at the Port de la Pez.’ (Hist. des Plantes des Pyr.) M. La Peyrouse at first supposed this pine to be the same as P. Laricio, which it greatly resembles in Cobbs 04 2210 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II}, * its general appearance. He afterwards called it P. penicéllus, but, in his Suppl. he names it P. pyrenaica, which name Captain Cook proposes to change to P. hispanica, as the tree is chiefly found in Spain ; and a French writer in Annales d’ Hort. to P. halepénsis major. Captain Cook states that this species is “ quite hardy, of quick growth, and will, from its noble ap- pearance, the beauty of its form, and the clear transparent colour of both the bark and foliage, be a vast acquisition to our park scenery. The timber is white and dry, being nearly without turpentine; but the cones exude a most delicious balsamic odour. The wood was formerly used by the Spanish government, in the arsenals of Carthagena and Cadiz, for the decks of ships; for which purpose regular depots were kept in the Sierra de Segura; and it was floated down to the respective ports by the rivers Se- gura and Guadalquiver. It is one of the species described in the book of Arab agriculture written by a Moor of Seville, in 1200, and translated by Banqueri.” Besides the plants sent by Captain Cook to Woodside, the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and Syon, there are also specimens at Newton and Belsay, in Northumberland; at Dropmore ; at Carlton, near Darlington, in Durham ; at Carclew, in Cornwall; and some other places. 2 11. P. restno‘sa Ait. The resinous, or red, Pine. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 367., ed. 2., 5. p. 316.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 13.; Willd. Sp. Pl, 4. p.496.; Mart. Mill., No. 4. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 642. ; Hayne Dend., p. 173.; Lawson’s Manual, p. 347.; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 975. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. P. canadéusis bifdlia cdnis meédiis ovatis Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 125.; P. rdbra Michz. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 112. ; Norway Pine, in Canada ; Yellow Pine in Nova Scotia; le Pin rouge de Canada, Fr. Engravings. arb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.13.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t.134.; our fig. 2096., to our usual scale, with a’ male catkin (m) of the natural size; and jigs. 2094. and 2095., of the natural size ; al] from Dropmore and White Knights specimens. Spec. Char.,§c. Bark red. Leaves in pairs, 4in. or 5in. long. Cones of a reddish brown, ovate-conical, rounded at the base, and half the length of the leaves; scales dilated in the middle, and unarmed. (Miche.) Buds (fig. 2094.), in the White Knights specimen, 14 in. long, and 5, in broad; ovate, acuminate, concave on the sides, with a long point, as in P. Laricio; but reddish brown, and very resinous. Leaves (fig. 2095.) from 5 in. to 6 in. long, straight, stiff, and yellow at the tip; sheath from 4 in. to lin. long, white, | lacerated, and becoming short and dark with age. Cone 2 in. long, and 1} in. broad, ovate-conical, brownish red, sessile, or with very CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERA. PINUS. 99 14 short footstalks ; scales Zin. long, and 3in. broad. Seeds small; with the wings 2in. long. The leaves are thickly set, and inclined towards the shoot, and much lighter and more glaucous than in P. Laricio and its varieties, in which the foliage is of a darker green than it is in any other species of Pinus. The shoots are much more naked, and the whole treeis more open and lichter; and the large and small branches are straighter and more distant than in P. Laricio ; the plant is also of much less vi- gorous growth in British gardens. The cones, in Michaux’s figure, and also on the trees at White Knights, bear a good deal of resemblance to those of P. Laricio; which induced Loiseleur Deslongchamps to consider Michaux’s plant as identical with that species; but, we think, if he had seen the cones and trees at White Knights, he would have been of a different opinion. We have sent him a speci- men. We acknowledge, however, that both the foliage and the cones,and even the tree altogether, bear a close general resemblance to P. Laricio; but the different form and colour of the scales, the lighter tinge of the fo- liage, and, above all, the much more delicate constitution of the tree, appear sufficient to justify us in retaining it as a distinct species. Weare certain that the trees at White Knights are the true P. rubra of Michaux; because they were raised by Messrs. Loddiges from seeds of P. rubra, sent to them by Bartram of Philadelphia. We have also, since the above was written, received cones and leaves from Mr. M‘ Nab, jun., which were gathered by him in Upper Canada, in August, 1834, from trees which had been blown down, and which measured up- wards of 70 ft. in length. Description. A tree, according to Mi- chaux, which, in America, rises from 70 ft. to 80 ft., with a trunk about 2 ft. in dia- meter, and retaining nearly the same bulk for two thirds of its height. The bark is of a clearer red than that of any other pine in the United States; and by this the tree may always readily be distinguished. The leaves are 5 in. or 6 in. long, of a dark green, two in a sheath, and collected in bunches at the extremity of the branches, like those of the pinaster ; instead of being distributed regularly over them, like those of P. inops and P. sylvéstris. The female catkins are of a dark blue, when they first appear; 9212 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and the cones, which are quite destitute of prickles, are about 2in. long, rounded at the base, and abruptly pointed. The concentiic circles of the wood are very close; and the wood, when wrought, exhibits a fine compact grain. It is very heavy ; and this, according to Michaux, arises from the quan- tity of resinous matter with which it is impregnated. The finest trees of this species in England are at White Knights and Dropmore; at both which places they are from 20 ft. to 25 ft. in height, and produces cones, in general, every other year. The habit of the tree, at both places, is very well represented by fig. 2097., which is the portrait of a tree at Dropmore (to a scale of 1 in. to 8 ft.), taken in August, 1837. The tree in the Hackney arboretum, which was raised at the same time as those at White Knights, and of the identity of which, from the buds and leaves, there can be no doubt, not thriving in the London smoke, is only 4 ft. 3in. high. Geography, History, §c. The elder Michaux first observed the red pine near Lake St. John, in Canada, in n, lat. 48°; and his son did not find it extend farther south than Wilkesborough, in Pennsyl- vania, in lat. 41° 30%. It is rare, the latter observes, in all the country south of the river Hudson; but it abounds in Nova Scotia; and Mackenzie states that he saw it beyond Lake Superior. It is not found in immense forests, but occu- pies small tracts of a few hundred acres in extent, alone or mingled with the white pine; growing only in dry sandy soils. Mr. M‘Nab only found this species in the neighbourhood of Kingston, and on the banks of the Genessee in the state of New York. He was informed, however, that it was abundant in the interior of the country, at a distance from the rivers and lakes. This species is mentioned, in the Tvraité des Arbres, &c., of Du Hamel, published in 1755, as the pin rouge de Canada; but, as he says he received the description of it from M. Gaultier, who was con- seiller au conseil supérieur, et médecin du roi, at Quebec, it is probable that living specimens were not sent to France. It was introduced into Britain by Hugh Duke of Northumberland, in 1756; and Mr. Lambert, writing in 1804, mentions that the greatest number of trees in England were then at Syon House. He also found one at Pain’s Hill, and mentions others at Kenwood. The whole of these trees seem to be dead, or cut down; for we could not find one at Pain’s Hill, and there are none at Syon or Kenwood. About the end of the last century, Messrs. Loddiges raised nearly 100 plants of P. resindsa, from seeds received from Bartram of Phila- delphia; and nearly the whole of these were planted by the then Marquess of Blandford (the present Duke of Marlborough) at White Knights, where a number of them still exist, though they have been much injured by other trees; and they have borne cones for several years past. Properties and Uses. The concentric circles of the wood of this tree, Michaux observes, are small, and it consequently exhibits a fine grain ; and, being rendered heavy by the resinous matter with which it is impregnated, it is highly esteemed in Canada for its strength and durability. It is employed to furnish planks for the decks of ships, which are often 40 ft. long, without a single knot; and, stripped of its sap wood, it makes excellent pumps. It has also been used for the masts of ships; and Du Hamel (Traité des Arbres), and after him Michaux, mention that the mainmast of the St. Law- CHAP AICXIII. CONI‘FERA. PI‘NUS. 99213 rence, a ship of 50 or 60 guns, built by the French at Quebec, was made of it. The timber of this pine is sent to England, from the district of Maine and the shores of Lake Champlain. As an ornamental tree, this species is well deserving of cultivation. The price of plants, at New York, is 50 cents each. App. 1. Doubtful Species, apparently belonging to § Laricio. P. canadénsis bifdlia, foliis brevidribus et tenutéribus, Du Ham. Arb., ii. p. 126.; P. resindsa N. Du Ham., v. p. 237. t. 77..f. 2. ; and our jig. 2098. to our usual scale, and jig. 2099. of the natural size, both from the Nouveau Du Hamel. Leaves in pairs, or , \ three in a sheath, slender. Cones conical, erect, in twos, threes, ~\\\ or fours, and sometimes in clusters; not half the length of the leaves; having their scales convex on the back, scarcely : angular, depressed and umbilicate at the summit. (Lozs. Des- > longchamps.) ‘There was, in 1812, a tree of this species grow- ingin the garden of the Veterinary School at Alfort, about two leagues from Paris, which Loiseleur Deslongchamps states that he had known for more than 30 years, and which was not then more than 12 ft. high. The trunk is divided near the base into three large limbs, which rise obliquely, and are subdivided into numerous small branches, so as to form a large round bush, The trunk and limbs are covered with a reugh cracked bark of a reddish brown; whilethe younger branches have a greyish bark, tolerably smooth. The leaves are in pairs or threes; they are slender, from 3in. to Gin. long, and are disposed in tufts at the extremity of the branches, or near the clusters of cones ; leaving at least half or two thirds of each branch quite bare. The tree at Alfort does not appear to have borne any male catkins; but the female — ones are numerous: they are oval, reddish, and disposed in groups or clusters, of from 2 or 3 to 6 or 10, or even more, together. The female catkins stand straight out when in flower, and retain the same direction when in fruit They ripen the second year, but remain on the tree for4 years or more. They are about 2 in. long. and 12 in. in diameter at the base, terminating in a sharp point; of a bright cinnamon-red colour ; the swollen part of the scales is convex, a little angular, and de- pressed in the centre, where it is of a greyish colour. The seeds are nearly white, and much larger than those of P. Laricio. The wing, which is of the same colour, is in. or more in length. The only specimen of this pine which Loiseleur Deslongchamps had met with in France was that above described at Alfort, where it was under the name of P. hale- pénsis, though it differed mate- rially from that species in various points, ana particularly in having its cones pointing horizontal- ly, instead of downwards. Du Hamel, in his Traité des Avbres, § ili, P2ndster. Sect. Char. Leaves long, straight, and stiff, comparatively broad. Cones large, with rhomboidal, pyramidal terminations, pomted. Buds blunt- pointed, imbricated, with the scales turned back, woolly, and wholly without resin. £12. P. Pina’ster Ait. The Pinaster, or Cluster, Pine. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed.1., 3. p. 367.; Lamb. Pin.,1. t. 9.; Mart. Mill., No, 2. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 341,; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Hayne Dend., p. 172. s Tp 4 2214 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART JIl- Synonymes. P. sylvéstris y Lin. Syst. Reich., 4. p.172.; P. maritima Altera Du Ham. Arb., No. 4. t. 29., Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott, 2. p. 59.; P. maritima N. Dw Ham., 5. p.240.; P. sfrtica Thore Prom. sur les Cétes de Gascogne. p. 161. ; Pin de Bordeaux, Pin des Landes. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., No. 4. t.29.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.9.; N. Du Ham., 5. t.72. and 72. bis f. 1. ; our fig. 2105., to our usual scale ; figs. 2100. and 2101., of the natural size, trom Drop- more and Pain’s Hill specimens ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in pairs, rigid, very long. Cones conical, placed in whorls of 3, 4, or even as many as 8, together ; rarely solitary, much shorter than the leaves; the backs of the scales forming each a rhomboidal pyramid, with two lateral angles, from which proceed ribs, terminating at the sum- mit of the pyramid in a smaller pyramid, which has a hard point, more or less sharp, and of a grey colour. Crest of the anthers rounded. (N. Du Ham., and obs.) Bud (fig. 2100.) from Sin. to 2 in. long; and from in. to 3in. broad ; straight-sided, cylindrical, pointed, imbricated, with the scales turned back; white and woolly, but never resinous; surrounding buds few and small. Leaves (see jig. 2101.) from 6in. or 8m. to | ft. in length, slightly soirrated on the margins; sheaths from 4 in. to 3 in. in length; imbricated, scarcely rigid; pale green or whitish at first, and becoming at last black. Cones from 4 in. to 6 in. in length, and from 12 in. to 23 in. wide at the broadest part; light brown, and shining; scales from 1 in, to 14 in. in length, and from $in. to 3in. in breadth at the widest part; ter- minating in a regular pyramid; rhomboidal at the base. The summit consisting of a smaller rhomboidal pyramid, of an ash-grey colour, very hard, and with a small sharp point, more particularly in the upper part of the cone. Seeds oblong, and measuring, without the wing, upwards of Zin. in length, and nearly }in. in breadth ; with the wing above 13 in. in length ; wing nearly 4 in. in breadth. Cotyledons 7 or 8. The tree flowers, near London, in the beginning of June; in the north and west of France, in May; and on the Landes of Bordeaux, in April. Varieties. The extensive geographical range of this tree has given rise to many varieties, though we have seen but very few that can be considered truly distinct. In the Nouveau Du Hamel, only one is mentioned; but it is added, that, in the Landes of Bordeaux, in the sandy downs along the sea coast, where the trees send down their taproots to a great depth, some are to be found which produce clusters of cones from 30 or 40 to 80, or even 100, in aciuster. This is stated by Loiseleur Deslongchamps, on the authority of Dr. Thore of Dax, who adds that this luxuriance of vege- tation is not constant; for the same trees which have borne so many cones in one year, are found, in other years, with very few, or none; it cannot, therefore, be considered as a variety. The pinaster appears also to be indi- genous to, or to have been introduced into, several ultra-European countries; and plants raised from seeds received from these countries have had names given to them in British gardens, though hardly, as we think, meriting that distinction. We shall, however, give all the varieties of which we have seen plants, and leave the reader to judge for himself. ? P. P. 2 escarénus, P. escaréna Risso. — The leaves are of a paler green than those of the species, but they are equally long and strong. The cones are shorter, and more ovate. This is the most distinct and handsome variety of pinaster that we have seen: it was first intro- duced into Britain By the Earl of Aberdeen, in 1825; the tree having been pointed out to His Lordship in that year, by M, Risso, at Nice, as growing, though rather sparingly, in the mountains, about 12 or 15 miles from that city. From seeds brought to Eng- land by Lord Aberdeen, plants were raised; and one presented by him to Lord Grenville bore cones in 1836, and is now (1837) 17 ft. high: one presented to the London Horticultural Society, after beg 8 years planted, is now 11 ft. high, but has not yet borne cones. CHAP, CXIII. CONI’FEREX. PINUS. 9215 2 P. P.3 Lemon- janus, P. Le- monidna Ben- tham Hort. Transac., vol. i., second se- ries, p. 509. pl. 20.; and our fig. 2102. to our usual scale, and jig. 2101. to the natural size. — This is also a very distinct variety, but quite the op- posite of the last; being a stunted bulky plant, with zigzag, Close, and _— twiggy branches; and standing ap- parently in the same re- lation’, to, 2. Pinaster that P. (s.) pu- milio does to P. sylvéstris. In a very dis- tinct account of this variety by Sir Charles Lemon, pub- lished in the Horticultural Transactions, as above re- ferred to, he characterises it as follows : —“ In foliage, it is similar to the pinaster; but it differs in the generai habit of the tree, and in the form and position of the cones. In the common pinaster, the cones, of which there are generally 3 or 4: together, are situated behind the shoots of the whorl, and, in the mature state, point back- wards. In this obscure species the cone is single, and it universally occupies the place of the leading shoot, the side shoots being be- hind it. The necessary consequence of this mode of growth is, that the tree can have no regular leader, but each year one of the side shoots strengthens, and continues the growth for the ensuing season; the year following, the same process is repeated in another direction, giving the stem of the tree a zigzag appearance, which it never entirely loses.” The general appearance of the tree is that of a short bushy pinaster; though there is nothing dwarfish or dis- ee bo op ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. eased in its appearance, nor does it exhibit any peculiarities of constitu- tion, to which other pines are not subject. Occasionally, like the pinas- ter and Scotch pines, it kills itself by an exuberant bearing ef cones; and it then assumes a very extraordinary aspect, reminding one, Sir Charles Lemon observes, of the groups of. little wooden birds, or popinjays, perched on the ends of sticks, at which the people of Holland and Belgium shoot for prizes with bows and ar- rows. The foliage, when this takes place, drops off, and the tree is reduced iy 2102 to a collection of dry sticks, each terminated by a cone. The largest tree that Sir Charles Lemon had seen, measured, in 1833, 4.4 in. in girt at 4 ft. from the ground, after being planted 35 years. Mr. Booth, in 1837, informed us that the two largest trees of this variety that he knew of, grew inrather an exposed situ- ation between Carclew and Mylor Bridge, and that they were about 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk about 15 in., ! and of the head from 15 ft. to 18 ft. When of this size, \\ \ Mr. Booth considers this variety to be a very graceful tree __ || “the head being round, compact and bushy, and pre- senting an agreeable contrast to the pyramidal head of the Scotch pine, or the pinaster.” There "are many smaller trees at Carclew, Sir Charles Lemon’s {seat in Corn- wall, which, at 8 or 9 years’ growth, assume all the characters that be- long to the variety ; and even seed- lings of 3 years’ old show symp- toms of the same peculiarities. It is not uncommon in the woods of Carclew, and those of Lady Basset adjoining. Mr. Booth has also ob- served it in other parts of the county, but not out of it. There is a plant in the pinetum at Carclew which, in 1837, after being 6 years planted, was 6 ft. 6in. high. 2 P. P. 4 minor; P. maritima minor N. Du Ham., v. p. 242 t. 72. bis, f. 1.,and our fig. 2104.; Pin Pinsot, Pin de Mans, Pin a Trochet.— This variety, which is chiefly distin- guished by the somewhat smaller size of its cones, being from 34 in. to 4in. long, and 13in. broad, is said by Bosc to be produced by a colder climate, and to abound on the west coast of France, especially on the barren sands in the neighbourhood of Mans; and to be hardier than the species. It is found in the Landes of Bordeaux, growing along with P. Pi- ndster. There is a specimen ofthis variety in the Jardin des Plantes, as well as of P. Pinaster, known there as P. maritima major; anda considerable quantity of P. maritima minor has been sown in the Forest of Fontainebleau. Judging from the specimens with cones which have been sent us from different parts of the country, this 2103 CHAP. CXIII. CON FERE. variety appears to be frequent cas in England. From White Knights, we have received ‘x specimens with cones not SW 3in.in length. It is saidin the Nouveau Cours d’Agri- $54 culture, &e., that five faggots 4) of the wood of this variety aS will burn as much lime as 2 P. P. 5 folis variegatis. — This PINUS. 2917 eight faggots of oak. REG FF A variety was discovered by Mr. Cree, the founder of the Ad- dlestone Nursery, towards (/) the end of the last century ; and the original plant is still in the grounds occupied by eK DEY og Z SIN y There is > ees a, a tree in the Horticultural ep P his son, the author of Hor- tus Addlestonensis. Society’s Garden, 12 years planted, which is 12 ft. high. It is propagated by inarching on the species. name, in the Horticultural 3 us ss yA _P. 6 maritimus—There i a \NA oe es hig beg th ENA x ed , Society’s Garden; but, though somewhat more fastigiate than some other pinasters there, it may be a mere variation, not worth recording as a variety. 2P. P. 7 chinénsis. — The tree bearing this name in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden is 14 ft. high, after being 10 years planted. It was raised from seeds imported from China by Mr. Reeves. The tree is erect, and not so spreading as the species is in general; but it can scarcely be worth while to keep it distinct as a variety. £P. P. 8 nepalénsis.— The tree bearing this name in the Horticultural Society’s Garden was, in 1837, 14 ft. high, after being 12 years planted. It was raised from seeds sent home by Dr. Wallich, and is a branchy spreading tree, with narrower cones than the species. 2 P. P.9 novus hollandicus ; P. Nove Hollandiz Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836; P. nova zelandica, No. 28. in the arboretum at Kew. — Thetree in the Hackney arboretum is 10 ft. high, and has borne cones for several years. It was raised from seeds received, in 1816, from a gentle- man who said he had them from New Zealand, though in this there is, doubtless, some mistake. £ P. P. 10 st. helenicus.—A plant with this name, imported from St. Helena, and which, in 1837, in the collection at Hendon Rectory, was 6 ft. high in a pot, had leaves full 7 in. long, and 1 in. broad, and remarkably strong and thick, with the leaves of the preceding year pointing downwards, like those of P. Sabiniana. If this variety should be the same as the St. Helena pinaster in Loddiges’s arbo- retum, the luxuriance of its foliage will be greatly diminished when the tree grows old; for the last tree in the line of pines in the Hackney arboretum, which was imported from St. Helena in 1816, is now (1837) 25 ft. high, and not distinguishable either in leaves or cones from the common pinaster. 2218 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ¢ P. P. 11. AMassoniinus, P. Massonidna Lamb., 2 ed., 1. t. 8., to be noticed hereafter, Professor Don considers as only P. Pindster, which we think very probable. The only varieties of pinaster which we think worth cultivating are P. P. escarenus ; and P. P. Lemonidnus, and, for those who like variegated plants, P. P. foltis variegatis. Description. A large, handsome, pyramidal tree, varying from 40 ft. to 60 ft. in height, according to soil and situation; readily distinguished from all other pines by the large clustered masses of foliage, of a much lighter green than that of P. Larfcio, which alternate with naked spaces, on the extremities ofits branches. The trunk, even of young trees, is clothed with a deeply furrowed coarse bark, especially towards the base, where it generally in- clines to one side, from the weight of the top, when the tree is quite young. The branches are in re- gular whorls, and invariably turn upwards. The groups of cones point outwards in star-like clus- ters; whence the name of pin aster, or star pine. The male catkins, which are, on dry soils, produced when the tree is only 6 or 8 years old, are of a yellow or fawn colour, sometimes slight- ly tinged with red; they are more numerous, generally occupying a space of from 4 in. to 6in. or more in length, round the base of the shoot of the current year. When these male catkins drop off, the space they occupied is Jeft bare; and hence the alter- nation already mentioned, of tufts of foliage and bare places, on the extremities of the branches; and which are so much more conspicuous on this pine than on any other European species, from the greater number of catkins produced, and the greater length of the leaves. The female catkins appear in whorls on the extremities of the shoots of the current year; and are at first purple, but afterwards change to green, and, when they attain maturity, in the autumn of the second year, become of a rich shining brown. The pyra- midal termination to the scales of the cones is always much larger, and more prominent, on the upper side of the cone than on the under side, and on that side of the tree which is exposed to the sun, than on that which is in the shade. There is a more decided taproot in this pine than in any other European species; and, where the soil is dry and sandy, it descends perpen- dicularly into it, like the root of a broad-leaved tree. In proportion as the perpendicular roots are stronger than those of other pines, the horizontal roots are weaker; and hence, in the case of transplanted trees, from the weight of the head, produced by the dense mass of long foliage, the stem is generally inclined to one side; and when, after two or three years, it begins to grow erect, a curvature appears close above the root, which remains visible even in oldtrees. The rate of growth is very rapid; plants, in 10 years from the seed, attaining the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft., and, in twenty years, the height of 30 ft., in the climate of London. The wood is in thick layers, soft, and not of great duration. The finest pinaster in the neighbourhood of London is CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. P1i‘NUS. 9919 in the gardens of Fulham Palace; and the next largest are at Syon, Pain’s Hill, and Whitton. The tree at Fulham is above 80 ft. high ; one of those at Whitton is 60 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter, clear of branches to the height of 40 ft. Several at Pain’s Hill, and some at Syon, are above 60 ft. high. The largest pinasters which we have heard of in England are at Westwich House, Norfolk, the seat of J. Peters, Esq. They were planted in 1702, and in 1809 several of them were measured by N. Kent, Esq., and found to be upwards of 80 ft. high, and to contain about eight loads of timber each. (See T'rans. Soc. Arts, vol. xxviil. p. 42.) od Geography, History, §c. The pinaster is indigenous to the south of Europe, and to both shores of the Mediterranean; to Greece, the west of Asia, the Himalayas, and, as it would appear, even to China. It may be doubted, however, whether it has not been carried from Europe to the latter country. It is not indigenous to the north of France or Germany, and is, perhaps, most abundant in Spain, and on the shores of the Mediterra- nean. It never thrives, except in deep sand or sandy loam; and it is said to perish when planted in calcareous soil. The pinaster was introduced into England in 1596, by Gerard; and one of the oldest trees still existing is in the gardens of the episcopal palace at Fulham, where, as we have seen above and in p. 43., it was, in 1835, 80 ft. high. The pinaster has since been very extensively planted in Britain, as an ornamental tree; and, in some parts of Hampshire and Norfolk, plantations of it have been formed on a large scale for useful purposes. In Hampshire, it has generally failed, from the soil being peaty, wet at bottom, shallow, and hard, or the subsoil being chalk. In Norfolk, on the other hand, where it has been planted in deep sand, the success has been very different. At Westwich House, in that county, already mentioned, the pinaster began to be planted in 1702; and many trees, still existing there, are from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high, with trunks pro- portionately thick. An account of the pinaster plantations at this place, taken in 1809, is given in the Transactions of the Society of Arts, vol. xxviil., by which it appears that J. B. Peters, Esq., the father of the present proprietor, had raised above 200,000 plants from seeds gathered from his own trees. He had planted altogether upwards of 500 acres, through which he had formed a drive of five miles in length. The situation is bleak, and the soil sand, covered with heath, on a subsoil of coarse hard gravel, or dead yellow sand. Nevertheless, on this soil the plants grow so rapidly, that, in 8 or 9 years after planting, their trunks are from 10in, to 20 in. round, and some have occasionally made shoots of 5ft. in length m 2 years. They are planted at 7 ft. apart every way, and remain unthinned and unpruned till they attain a circumference of 2ft. or 3ft. Such is the vigour with which these trees grow, that, on the steep side of a hill, the roots have been observed to emerge from the soil, creep along its surface for 2 ft. or 3 ft., and then strike into the soil again. (Zvrans. Soc. Arts, vol. xxvii. p. 42.) In Scotland and Ireland, the pinaster has only been planted as an ornamental tree; and it thrives, in these countries, in low situations, and near the sea. In France, it cannot be culti- vated with a view to profit, to the north of Paris; and, even in that latitude, it is sometimes destroyed by severe winters: for example, in 1788, when a severe frost killed some large trees on the estate of Malesherbes. It abounds in Switzerland, where its timber is said to be used in forming shingles ; and it is planted as an ornamental tree in Germany, but scarcely thrives north of Hamburg. The most remarkable fact in the history of this tree is, the great use which has been made of it in France, in covering immense tracts of barren sand. This mode of improvement was first commenced in 1789, by M. Bremontier, of the Administration of Forests, who published a memoir on the subject in the year 1800, of which we shal! make a very brief abridgement. There are very extensive downs in several countries of Europe ; and the most remarkable in France are those between Dunkirk and Nieuport, between Calais and Boulogne, and between the rivers Adour and Gironde. Bremontier com- 2220 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. menced his operations in the Gulf of Gascony, in 1789. The downs there are composed of drifting sands, covering 300 square miles. Bremontier compares the surface of this immense tract to a sea, which, when agitated to fury by a tempest, had been suddenly fixed, and changed to sand. It offered nothing to the eye, but a monotonous repetition of white wavy mountains, perfectly de- stitute of vegetation. In times of violent storms of wind, the surface of these downs was entirely changed ; what were hills of sand often becoming valleys, and the contrary. The sand, on these occasions, was often carried up into the interior of the country, covering cultivated fields, villages, and even entire forests. This takes place so gradually (by the sand sweeping along the sur- face, and thus raising it, or falling from the air in a shower of particles, so fine as to be scarcely perceptible), that nothing is destroyed. The sand gradually rises among crops, as if they were inundated with water; and the herbage and the tops of trees appear quite green and healthy, even to the moment of their being overwhelmed with the sand, which is so very fine as to resemble that used in England in hour-glasses. After three chapters of preliminary matter of intense interest, M. Bremontier, in his fourth chapter, gives an account of the manner in which he proceeded, not only to fix this sea of sand, but to render it productive of timber, resin, and other articles. This process is as remarkable for its simplicity as for its complete success. It consists in sowing on the surface seeds of the common broom, mixed with those of Pinus Pi- naster ; commencing on the side next the sea, or on that from which the wind generally prevails, and sowing in narrow zones, in a direction at right angles to that of the wind; the first-sown zone being protected by a line of hurdles, this zone protecting the second, the second the third, and so on, till the whole breadth of the downs in that locality is covered with plantation. From 41b. to 5lb. of broom seed, and from 1 lb. to 2b. of pinaster seed, are sown per acre, and immediately covered with branches of pines, or of other trees, with the leaves on, brought from the nearest woods, in order to shelter and protect the seed, and, by the help of the hurdle fence, to retain the sand. These branches are laid down in a regular manner in the direction of the wind, and overlapping one another, so as to produce a sort of thatching to the surface; and, in places very much exposed, rods are laid across them, and firmly hooked down. In aword, wherever seeds are sown, the surface of the downs, as far as the sowing extends, may be said to be carefully thatched ; branches of evergreen trees being used instead of straw. In six weeks or two months, the broom seeds have produced plants 6in. in height, and which attain three or four times that height in the course of the first season. The pines do not rise above 3in. or 4 in. the first year ; and it is 7 or 8 years before they completely overtop the broom, which often attains, in these downs, from 12 ft. to 15 ft. in height. At the age of 10 or 12 years, the pines have, in a great measure, suffocated the broom, and they are then thinned, the branches cut off being used for the purpose of thatching downs not yet recovered, and the trunks and roots cut into pieces and burned, to make tar and charcoal. In about 20 years, the trees are from 20 ft. to 30 ft. in height ; and they are now prepared for producing resin, which process is carried on, in the manner hereafter described, for 10 or 12 years; when the trees are cut down, and their branches applied, as before, for thatching, and their trunks and roots for making tar and charcoal; the self-sown seeds having furnished the surface with a pro- geny to succeed them. In 18]1, a commission appointed by the French go- vernment made a report on the downs, and announced that about 12,500 acres of downs had been covered with thriving plantations, and that it was found a thatching or covering of any kind of vegetable herbage, such as straw, rushes, reeds, sea-weed, &c., might be used instead of branches, and was even preferable. Another improvement which had been tried, and found very suc- cessful, was the substitution of a fence of boards for that of wattled hurdles, as more completely excluding the wind. (See Dict. des Haux et Foréts, tom. 1. p. $16.) These plantations, and others in the Landes of Bordeaux, and be- CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERE. PINUS. 2221 tween that city and Bayonne, which are there called pignadas, constitute the principal riches of the inhabitants, who are almost entirely supported by the preparation of resin and tar from the pinaster forests. Properties and Uses. Though the wood of the pinaster is soft, and not of long duration, it is employed, in the marine arsenal at Toulon, for the outer cases of all the packages which are put on board vessels, and principally for the piles and props which are used for sustaining the frames of vessels while they are being constructed. In Bordeaux and in Provence, it is employed for the common kinds of carpentry, for packing-boxes, and for fuel; but the most valuable purposes to which the tree is applied in these countries is the production of resin, tar, and lampblack, Mode of procuring the resinous Products of the Pinaster, These are obtained chiefly in the province of Guienne, from the trees which grow on the immense tract of sandy soil extending along the sea coast from Bayonne to Médoc in one direction, and from the sea to the borders of the river Garonne in the other. When the trees have attained the age of from 25 to 30 years, with trunks about 4 ft. in circumference, they are thought to have acquired suff- cient strength to bear the extraction of their sap. The résinier (which is the name given to the person who collects the resin) usually tests the tree, by putting his arm round it, and if the trunk is so thick that he cannot see his fingers on the other side, he considers the tree of sufficient size for him to com- mence his operations. This he does by first stripping off a piece of the outer bark from a space of about 4in. or 6in. wide, and from 12 in. to 18 in.@ong. A hollow is then cut in the lower part of the trunk, with a hatchet slightly curved like a bill-hook, in such a manner as to retain the fluid resin to the extent of about half a pint; orasmall trough is attached to the bottom of the channel formed by the removal of the bark. From this reservoir, in a direction upwards, and over the space from which the outer bark was removed, the wood is laid bare to the length of 6in., and to the width of 4in., and the resin oozes out from between the bark and the wood, and runs into the reser- voir, from which it is taken with wooden or iron ladles, or is conducted by the trough to a vessel proper to receive it. Every week, the person employed to perform the operation has occasion to reopen the wound, and slightly in- crease its height and breadth, without, however, ever exceeding 18in. in length in the course of the season. These successive cuts are requisite, because the resinous matter flows more freely from new wounds than old ones; but, as the slightest touch is found sufficient, the operator should be careful not to injure the tree more than is necessary. This work re- quires activity, as one man is generally expected to be able to manage from 1500 to 2000 trees; and the operation is continued on the same tree by annually removing a portion of the bark, till the part laid bare is from 12 ft. to 15 ft. in height; which takes place, commonly, in 7 or 8 years. At that time, a fresh channel is commenced, so close to the pre- ceding cut, as to leave only an inch or two of bark between them, and it is conducted gradually to the same height as the other. After this, other channels are successively cut, till the operator has completely en- circled the tree; by which time, the first wounds are so well healed as to be ready to be cut again, if the operator has done his work properly. When the trees are to be thinned, those destined to be removed are cut into numerous channels all round the tree at once, and three times the height of those usually made, and this is continued for two or three years together ; after which the trees are cut down and burned, to extract their tar. This operation is called ¢adler d pin perdu. When the wound is above the height of a man, the operator makes use of a pole cut with slanting notches to re- ceive his feet ; by the aid of which he climbs up the tree with great dexterity. When arrived at the necessary height, he twists his left leg round the pole and the tree, thus holding them firmly together, and then resting his right foot in one of the notches, he uses both his hands to cut the tree, as before 22292 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIT. mentioned, with just as much ease as though he had a proper ladder leaning against the tree. The résiniers always climb with naked feet, and they are so expert, that it takes them only two or three minutes to mount a tree, enlarge the wound, and descend ; the résinier then takes his pole on his shoulder and runs to the next tree, which he also mounts with such expedition, that a good workman will trim from 200 to 300 trees in a day. The season for cutting the pines is from May to September; and the resinous matter flows most freely in warm weather; it also flows much more freely from those trees which are exposed to the sun, than from those which grow in the shade. Besides the resin which flows from the wounds given to the tree, some drops exude from cracks in the bark, which dry, and form grains, often employed to adulterate the incense used in Catholic churches, by the persons who sell that substance. These natural drops are only produced when the tree is become very old, and when nearly all the resin which it can be made to yield by artificial means has been extracted from it. The resinous matter which exudes . from the pinaster is called by several names in France, even in its raw state. That which incrusts on the sides of the wound is called barras. It is nearly as white as wax, and is used to mix with that substance for making tapers, to which it gives suppleness and elasticity. The barras is collected only once in the year, at the end of the season; and it is scraped off with a kind of iron rake. The principal substance which flows from the tree is called galipot, or résine molle. This substance, having been collected in the hollow cut in the tree, or in the trough attached to it, is put into large pits or reservoirs, capable of containing 150 or 200 _bar- rels each, which pits are dug in the earth, and lined with planks made of the pine tree, fitted so close together as to prevent the liquid oozing through. It is afterwards melted in large copper caldrons, set in brick- work, to free it from the impurities mixed with it. It is necessary that the caldrons used for this purpose should be set in brickwork, with a proper chimney to convey away the smoke; as, should the smoke be suffered to come in contact with the resin, the whole would probably take fire. It is also necessary to keep continually stirring the resin, to prevent it from burning at the bottom of the caldron. When the resinous matter is to be made into brown resin, some of the barras is mixed with it; and, when the mixture is thought to be sufficiently boiled, a little of it is poured on a piece of wood; and if, when it becomes cold, it will crumble between the fingers, the resin is ready. It is then poured through a filter made of straw laid horizontally, and 4 in. or 5in. thick, and run into barrels, where it is left to harden. In this state it is brown and brittle, and is called by the French brai sec, which is the brown resin of the shops. To make yellow resin, when the resinous matter is boiling, a quantity of cold water is added, a few drops at atime: this makes the resin swell; and a trough having been previously fixed to one side of the caldron, the resinous matter flows through it to a vessel placed to receive it. From this the operator raises it by a ladleful at a time, and puts it back into the caldron; repeating the operation several times, till the resin becomes as yellow and as clear as wax. It is then filtered through straw into moulds hollowed in the sand, where it is formed into the cakes sold in the shops. To make these moulds, a circle is first traced in the sand, with a forked stick, which acts like a pair of compasses; the sand is then hollowed out with a knife, and the bottom and sides of the mould are well beaten with wooden mallets to make them perfectly hard and smooth. The cakes of resin generally weigh from 150lb. to 200lb. each. The straw through which the resinous matter was filtered, the pieces of wood through which it ran, and, in short, all the apparently waste materials used in preparing the resin, are carefully preserved, and burnt in a close furnace, in order to make lampblack; or in a tar furnace, to extract from them a resinous matter, which is sold cheap, and called in France poi noir, or black pitch. Mode of preparing Lampblack. When the wood of the pine tree is burned CHAP, CXIII. CONI‘FER&.~ PI‘NUS. 2993 for tar, lampblack is formed on the cover of the furnace; but a superior kind is made from the straw, &c., used in straining the resin, which is burned for the sole purpose of obtaining this pigment. The apparatus employed for this purpose consists of a furnace, a chimney, and a small chamber, or box, for collecting the soot. The furnace is about 2 ft. 6 in. wide, 3 ft. or 4 ft. long, and 2 ft. Gin. high ; and it is usually set in brick. On each of the long sides, this furnace has an opening near the bottom, which can be shut at pleasure, by means of a little door attached to it. The furnace has a brick chimney, made almost horizontal, to conduct the smoke into the chamber, or box. The chimney is from 14 in. to 16 in. long, and 12 in. or 13 in. broad and high. At the place where the pipe of the chimney terminates, is constructed a chamber, or box, into which the pipe should enter some inches, so as to carry the smoke into its centre. This chamber is generally about 12 ft. square, and 9ft. high in the roof; there is a door on one side, and in the upper part, or ceiling, there is an opening 5ft. or 6 ft. square. The walls of the chamber are either lined with thin planks of wood, or plastered very smooth ; and the door is fitted closely into a groove. Over the opening in the roof is placed a flannel bag, supported by rods of wood in the form of a pyramid, and com- posed of four pieces of coarse flannel sewed together. When the lampblack is to be made, a little of the straw through which the resin and tar have been strained, and some of the other refuse, are put into the furnace, and lighted, fresh straw impregnated with tar being strewed over the fire as fast as the other is consumed. The smoke passes into the chamber, and deposits its soot on the walls, and on the flannel bag, from both of which it is detached, after the whole of the straw and refuse has been burned, by striking the outside smartly with a stick. The flannel pyramid acts as a filter to the lighter part of the smoke, retaining the soot, and permitting the heated air to escape into the atmosphere. The door of the chamber is then opened, and the lamp- black, being swept out, is packed in small barrels made of the wood of the spruce fir, for sale. In the Landes, the furnace and chimney are in the open air, and only the chamber is covered with a tiled roof; but in Germany the whole apparatus is constructed in a barn-like building, about 24 ft. long, by 12 ft. wide, and 10 ft. high. (See Hartig’s Lehrbuch fur Forster, as quoted by Baudrillart.) In Du Hamel’s Traite des Arbres et Arbustes, art. Pin, he tells us that lampblack is sometimes made, in Paris and other cities, by burning the black resin in a kind of lamp, with a tin tube attached to serve as a chimney, the end of which tube is fixed in a close box, with an opening in the top, sur- mounted with a flannel cone, as before described. Turpentine is rarely made from the pinaster, as it is very inferior to that produced by the silver fir. Oil of turpentine is, however, procured by distilling the galipot, or raw resin, obtained from the tree, with water. The oil ascends with the water, from which it is afterwards separated ; and the residue is the cclophony, or black resin, of the shops. The tar pro- duced from the pinaster, which is very inferior to that of the Scotch pine, is called in France, goudron des Landes, or goudron de Gaze. When the trees have yielded all their resin, they are cut down, and the thickest parts of the trunk and roots cut into billets, about 2 ft. long and 2 in. square, which are piled up over an iron grating, and covered with clay at the sides, and burnt much in the same manner as has been already described (p. 2174.) for procuring tar from the Pinus sylvéstris. In Britain, it can hardly be considered advisable to plant the pinaster for its timber, in any situation where the Scotch pine or the larch will grow; and, even if it were profitable to employ the tree in the production of resin, our summers are probably not sufficiently warm to produce that secretion in any quantity. As an ornamental pine, the pinaster holds the first rank; and no plantation, where pines are admissible, ought to be without it. Soil, Sitwation, Propagation, §c. A deep dry sand, or a sandy loam on a dry bottom, suits this tree best ; and, according to Malesherbes and Rosier, and all the French authors who have written on it, it abhors chalk, and every de- ~ (ie) 2224 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. scription of calcareous soil. With respect to elevation, though it will endure the sea breeze, it will not grow, in England, much above the level of the sea. In Hampshire, at Muddiford, near Christchurch, which, in 1830, was one of the handsomest and best kept small places in England, there are some remarkably fine pinasters, growing so near the sea, that the salt water must have access to their roots. It is propagated by seeds, which may be procured in any quantity, and at a moderate price, from Bordeaux. Seeds are also ripened in several parts of England ; and many trees, as we have already observed (p. 2219.), have been raised from them. The cones, which ripen in the August or September of the second year, may be gathered in October and November, and spread ona floor, under cover, to the thickness of 2ft. or 3ft.; and, during inclement weather in winter, women and children may be employed to take out the seeds. The first process consists in throwing the cones into boiling water for a few seconds, to soften the turpentine which glues the scales together ; immediately afterwards, upon their beginning to snap or crackle, they should be taken out, otherwise the water gets to the seed and injures it. Every knob or scale is then separated with the point of a knife, and the seed is easily taken out. The time of sowing the seeds is April, and the covering from }in. to Zin. When it is intended to plant this species on a large scale, the sooner the young plants are moved to where they are finally to remain, the better ; but in nurseries, where there is only a demand for them in small quantities, they are best kept in pots. Statistics. Pinus Pindster in England. In the Environs of London. At Fulham Palace, 150 years old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; the girt of this tree, in 1793, was 10ft.; and in 1837, 12ft. (See p.43) At York House, Twickenham, it is 42ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 33 ft. At Abercorn Priory, Stanmore, it is 60 ft. high ; and at Syon are several 60 ft. high. —South of London. In Cornwall, at Carclew, it is 82 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft.6in., and of the head 50 ft. Im Hampshire, at Testwood, 70 years planted, it is 53ft. high. In Surrey, at Oakham, 33 years planted, it is 45ft. high; at Barwood Park, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6in., and of the head 60 ft.; at Deepdene, 9 years planted, it is 10ft. high. — North of London. In Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 14 years planted, it is 26 ft. high; at White Knights, 35 years planted, it is 45ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 33 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of thetrunk 3ft. 6in., and of the head 20 ft. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 35 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Macslaugh Castle, it is 48 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. 10in. in diameter. In Staffordshire, at Teddesley Park, 8 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; in the Handsworth Nursery, 6 years planted, it is 12ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 15 years planted, it is 25 ft. high ; at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 22ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Hagley, is one with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter ; at Croome, 70 years planted, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4in., and of the head 20 ft. Pinus Pindster in Scotland. South of Edinburgh. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 20 years planted, it is 25ft. high. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynninghame, it is 46 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 32 ft.—North of Edinburgh. In the Isle of Bute, at Mount Stewart, 10 years planted, it is 17 ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. Gin., and of the head 36 ft. Pinus Pindster in Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 15 ft, high. In Kilkenny, at Woodstock, 80 years planted, it is 72 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9 in., and of the head 18 ft. In Down, at Mount Stewart, 50 years planted, it is 46ft. high. In Galway, at Coole, it is 46 ft. high. Pinus Pindster in Foreign Countries. In France, in the park of Clervaux, 44 years planted, it is 82 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 52ft. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 18 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal’s Nursery, 25 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. At Brick on the Leytha, 40 years planted, it is 80ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Seeds, in London, are 3s. per lb; one year’s seedling plants are 10s. per thousand, and one year transplanted 25s. per thousand ; and plants in pots are 1s. 6d. each. At Bollwyller, plants are | franc each; and at New York, 1 dollar. 213. P. Pi’nea L. The Stone Pine. Identification. Lin, Sp. Pl., 1419. ; Mill. Dict., No.2.; Hunt. Evel. Syl., p. 266. ; Vill. Dauph., 3. », 806. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 10, 11.; N. Du.Ham., 5. p. 2421.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 368.; Willd. Berol. Baumz., p. 209. ; Michx. N. Amer, Syl., 3. p.116.; Hayne Dend., p. 341. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 241.; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 974. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. P. sativa Bauh. Pin., p.49\., Blackw., t.189., Du Ham. Arb., 2.p. 125.; P. doméstica Matth. Comm., 87., Tabern. Ic., 936.; Pin Pignon, Pin bon, Pin cultivé, Pin Pinier, Fr. ; Geneiss- bere Fichte, Ger. Engravings. Blackw., t. 189. ; Du Ham. Atb., 2. t. 27. ; Tabern. Ic., 936. ; Lamb. Pin., 1. t. 10, 11. ; WN. Du Ham., 5. t. 72. f. 3.; Poit. et Turp., t, 125.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl, 3. t. 135.; our fig. 2109., to our usual scale ; figs. 2106. to 2108., of the natural size, from Dropmore and White Knights: and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. —_—— LGMAPy CXIII. CONI’FERA. PI‘NUS. 2995 Spec. Char., Sc. Leavesin pairs. Cones ovate, obtuse, nearly z ir as long as the leaves, their scales with recurved deciduous fae Nec points. Seed bony, with very short wings. Crest of the @\ys¥ong anthers jagged. (Smith) The buds (see fig. 2106.) resemble those of Pindster, but are smaller in all their dimensions, much less pointed, more woolly, and wholly without resin. The surrounding buds are nearly as large as the central one. The leaves are from 5 in. to 7 in., and sometimes 8 in., long, serrated ; sheaths, at first, }in. long, afterwards becoming lacerated, shortened to half their length, and ringed with four or five rings. Cone from 5in. to 6 in. in length; and from 31 in. to 4 in. in breadth; scales large and woody, from 2in. to 24in. in length, and from Jin. to I4in. in breadth, with the thickened part pyramidal, rhomboidal, and sometimes hexagonal in the plan, resembling those of P. Pinaster, but having four ribs from the four angles, instead of two from the lateral angles. The ribs meet in a small rhomboidal pyramid, of a grey colour, which terminates in a broad blunt prickle. The colour of the entire cone is much lighter than that of P. Pinaster, and is of a pale wainscot colour. Seeds, without the wing, 2 in. long, and from 2in. to 2in. broad; with the wing, Lin. long. Cotyledons 9 to 11. The tree flowers, in the climate of London, in the latter end of May or the beginning of June. Varieties. 2£?P.P. 2 fragilis N. Du Ham., v. p. 242., is the only variety mentioned by Continental authors ; and it only differs from the species in having a tender shell to the seed. It is cultivated in the kingdom of Naples on this account, and because the kernel, hike that of the species, is white, mild, sweet, and agreeable to the taste. It isa remarkable fact, that, though this variety has been known since the days of Pliny, and though its excellence is universally acknow- ledged, it has never been introduced into France. If the P. Pinea were to be cultivated in the warmer parts of England, as a fruit tree, this variety would deserve to be preferred. 2 P. P. 3 crética Hort.— There is a plant of this variety in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden, which, after being seven years planted, is 5ft. high. The leaves seem to be rather finer than those of the species. 2 P. P. 4 americana Hort. — The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden bearing this name is 4 ft. high, and appears not to differ from the species. The name of americana, sent with the plant by F. Bourne, Esq., would imply that the seed was received from America, where, however, the stone pine is known not to be in- digenous. Description. In the south of Europe, this species is a lofty tree, with a spreading head forming a kind of parasol (see fig. 2108.), and a trunk 50 ft. or 60 ft. high, clear of branches. The bark of the trunk is reddish, and some- times cracked; but the general surface of the bark is smooth, except on the smaller branches, where it long retains the marks of the fallen leaves, in the shape of bristly scales. The leaves are of a deep green, but not quite so dark as those of the pinaster; they are semicylindrical, 6 in. or 7 in. long, and —1,in. broad, two in a sheath, and disposed in such a manner as to form a triple spiral round the branches. The catkins of the male flowers are yel- lowish ; and, being placed on slender shoots of the current year, near the extremity, 20 or 30 together, they form bunches, surmounted by some scarcely developed leaves. Each catkin is not more than 3in. long, on a very short peduncle, and with a rounded denticulated crest. The female catkins are whitish, and are situated two or three together, at the extremity of the strongest and most vigorous shoots. Each female catkin has a separate TE 2 2996 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART * fit. 2107 peduncle, charged with reddish, scarious, lanceolate scales, and is surrounded at its base with a double row of the same scales, which served to envelope it before it expanded ; its form is perfectly oval, and its total length about 4 in. The scales, or calyxes, which form the female catkin are of a whitish green ; the bractea on the back is slightly reddish on its upper side; and the stigma, which has two points, is of a bright red. After fecundation, the calyxes aug- ment in thickness ; and, becoming firmly pressed against each other, they form by their aggregation a fruit, which is three years before it ripens. During the first year, it is scarcely larger than the female catkin ; and during the second year it becomes globular, and about the size of a walnut. The third year, CHAP. CXIII. CON)’FER&. PINUS. 2927 the cones increase rapidly in size ; the scales lose their reddish tinge, and become of a beautiful green ALG wy 1 ini ew Ng te Wiis, ye yr the point alone remaining red ; <2 SAN x SS Wty j\ A. “Wy xx} 4 4 and at last, about the end of the Sh aw My sea py ) third year, they attain maturity. SSA eS ee oe the 3 tlithi i RR Gi EME At this period, the cones are Ae GZ LLY about 4 in. long, and 3 in. in dia- AEA. = Be meter, and they have assumed a ne: io : ee general reddish hue. The con- Wi vex part of the scales forms a Ft. ES depressed pyramid, with rounded angles, the summit of which is umbilical. Each scale is hollow at its base; and in its interior are two cavities, each containing a seed much larger than that of any other kind of European pine, but i eS . - aS — = 2108 the wing of which is, on the con- e iF io- Ree ane VS trary, much shorter. The lig SS leet. neous shell which envelopes the kernel is hard and difficult to break in the common kind, but in the variety P. P. 2 fragilis it is tender, and easily broken by the fingers. In both, the kernel is white, sweet, and agreeable to the taste. The taproot of the oe pine is nearly as strong as that of P. Pinds- ter; and, like that species, the trees, when transplanted, generally lean to one side, from the head not being correctly balanced. Hence, in full-grown trees of the stone pine, there is often a similar curvature at the base of the trunk, to that of the pi- naster, which has been already mentioned and accounted for, p. 2218. The palmate form of the cotyledons of the genus Pinus is particularly conspicuous in those of P. Pinea. When one of the ripe kernels is split in two, the cotyledons separate, so as to represent roughly the form of a hand; and this,in some parts of France, the country people call Za main de Dieu, and believe to be a remedy in cases of intermittent fever, if swallowed in uneven numbers, such as 3, 5, or 7. In Britain, the stone pine is seldom ~ seen in any other character than that ofa large bush, though there are specimens be- tween 30ft. and 40ft. high. The rate of growth is slow, seldom exceeding 6ft. or 8 ft. in ten years. The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, figured in our last Volume, attained the height of 11 ft. in 10 years; and one at Dropmore, 23 ft. in 22 years. The duration of the tree is much greater than that of the pinaster, and the timber is whiter and somewhat more durable. In the climate of London, trees of from 15 to 20 years’ growth produce cones. Geography. The stone pine is a native of Italy, Spain, Greece, the coast of Barbary, and probably some parts of Asia. Dr. Sibthorp found it abun- dant in the sandy plains of Elis, whence the nuts are exported for eating, and where the timber is often used for ship-building. It is also found wild in the south of France; but it appears to be rather a doubtful native there, as it never forms foheste, and very rarely woods of any considerable extent; and the trees are not only either isolated or thinly scattered, but are also generally (23 2228 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. found in the neighbourhood of habitations. It grows with the greatest luxu- riance on the deep sandy banks of rivers, or the shores of the sea; and some remarkably fine specimens of it were observed by M. Desfontaines on the shores of the Mediterranean, between Marseilles and St. Tropez; and by M. Audibert, near Saintes, and in the neighbourhood of Hiéres. The only instance recorded of a wood of the stone pine being found in France is that mentioned by M. Malesherbes, in Lower Languedoc, on the right bank of the Rhone. (Desf. Hist. des Arbres, ii. p. 622.) In Italy, the stone pines of Ravenna are celebrated for their beauty ; and, indeed, the stone pine forms the most ornamental tree in the landscape scenery of Italy; as well as occa- sionally in Britain, where its fine dark leaves, copious male blossoms, which diffuse a shower of sulphureous pollen on all the neighbouring plants, and its mossy cones, render it as striking as it is beautiful. Miller thinks the tree not a native of Europe, because it is never found growing but near dwelling- houses. It is certainly plentiful in China, he says, whence he had several times received the seeds. (Dict., ed. 6., 1752.) History. Pliny praises the stone pine for bearing fruit in three stages of its growth at the same time. He also speaks of the kernels, which, he says, were preserved in honey ; and he mentions the variety with tender shells, as being then common in the vicinity of Tarentum. The kernels have been found among the domestic stores, in the pantries of Herculaneum and Pompeii. The stone pine is mentioned by nearly all the writers of travels in the south of Europe, from the beautiful effect it produces in the scenery; but the most remarkable tree recorded of this species is one in the south of France, on the Sablettes, a tongue of land which joins the peninsula of Giens to Provence. This pine is conspicuous for its great beauty and majestic shape. According to M. G. Robert, who measured it on the spot, it has a trunk !2 ft. in circumfe- rence, which is clear of branches to the height of 30 ft.; at which point the branches that form the head commence, and extend in height 30 ft. more, and horizontally so as to cover a circle of 100 ft. in diameter. This tree is placed in a most conspicuous and striking situation, it being the only tree existing in the middle of the tongue of land on which it grows, and being close to the Mediterranean. There is, indeed, little doubt but that its roots find their way into that sea, as, when a trench was opened in the immediate vicinity of the tree, it filled instantly with salt water. It is worthy of notice in the his- tory of the stone pine of Sablettes, that, about the year 1770, during the American war, an English and an American ship being engaged in battle in the Mediterranean, an English bullet struck the trunk of this pine, and lodged in it, where it has remained ever since, without, apparently, doing the tree the slightest injury, the wound having closed over, and even the scar having disappeared. The stone pine was introduced into England before 1548, as it is mentioned in Turner’s Names of Herbes, &c., published in that year ; and, as the seeds are easily procured from Italy, it has been frequently planted in collections. Owing to its slow growth and comparative tenderness, it has, however, been generally choked by other trees, so that good specimens are rarely to be met with in English plantations.. Poetical Allusions, The following description of the stone pines of Ravenna is by Leigh Hunt : — ** Various the trees and passing foliage there, Wild pear and oak, and dusky juniper, With briony between in trails of white, And ivy, and the suckle’s streaky light, And moss, warm gleaming with a sudden mark, Like flings of sunshine left upon the bark, And still the pine, long-haired, and dark, and tall, In lordly right, predominant o’er all. Much they admire that old religious tree, With shaft above the rest up-shooting free, And shaking, when its dark locks feel the wind, Ite wealthy fruit with rough mosaic rind,” Propertics and Uses, The wood of the stone pine is whitish, moderately ' CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. PI‘NUS. 2929 resinous, and very light. It is used, in Italy and the south of France, in carpentry and joinery, and for gutters, pumps, and covering the sides of ships; and Olivier informs us that the Turks use it for masts. The kernel of the fruit has a taste which approaches to that of the hazel nut, and, in France and Italy, is much esteemed for the dessert. Sir George Staunton mentions that the kernels of the stone pine are also much relished by the Chinese. In Italy, they are put into several kinds of ragoits, and they prove excellent in sugarplums, instead of almonds. In Provence, they are extensively consumed along with Corinth raisins, the dried currants of the shops. The kernels require to be kept in the cone till they are about to be used, because they become speedily rancid when taken out and exposed to the air. In the cone, they will preserve their vitality, their freshness, and their taste, five or six years. They may also be preserved in salt; but in this case they lose great part of their flavour. In Pliny’s time they were pre- served in honey. They were formerly much used in medicine, but this is no longer the case. They are very eagerly sought after by squirrels, rats, and dormice. The squirrels which live in pine forests are chiefly nourished by these kernels; and they contribute towards the dissemination of the seeds, by striking the cones against the rocks to make the scales open. The crossbill (L6xia curviréstra) 1s the principal bird that lives on the kernels of the stone pine. To get out the kernel, the bird places the under part of its bill under the scale, in order to raise it up, and then separates it with the upper part of its bill. The crossbill is a solitary gloomy bird, which is chiefly found in pine forests, where it makes its nest in the middle of Janu- ary, in the branches of the largest pines, fixing it there with the resin of the trees, and coating it externally with the same material, in such a manner as to prevent it from being penetrated by either rain or snow. The kernels of the stone pine are occasionally brought to the dessert in England ; for which purpose the cones are regularly imported by the fruiterers. As a tree, the stone pine may be considered very ornamental where it grows freely, or where it has grown up with an erect trunk, and attained considerable age. Gilpin speaks highly in its favour; but we cannot help thinking that he must either allude chiefly to what he has seen in prints or pictures, or to the pinaster, because we have never seen or heard of any stone pine in England of a sufficient size to justify his description : at all events, it is obvious that his ideas were not clear as to these trees; because he speaks of the pinaster, the cluster pine, and the stone pine, as three dis- tinct kinds. From specimens and dimensions that have been sent to us from different parts of the country, we find that the pinaster is very frequently supposed to be the stone pine. Indeed, it may be considered as the stone pine of Britain; and, as Gilpin’s observations are almost as applicable to it as to the stone pine, and are, besides, beautiful in themselves, we shall give them at length : — “ After the cedar, the stone pine deserves our notice. It is not indigenous to our soil, but, like the cedar, it is in some degree naturalised ; though in England it is rarely more than a puny half-formed resemblance of the Ita- lian pine. The soft clime of Italy alone gives birth to the true picturesque pine. There it always suggests ideas of broken porticos, Ionic pillars, triumphal arches, fragments of old temples, and a variety of classic ruins, which in Italian landscape it commonly adorns. The stone pine promises little, in its infancy, in point of picturesque beauty: it does not, like most of the fir species, give an early indication of its future form. In its youth, it is dwarfish and round-headed, with a short stem, and has rather the shape of a full-grown bush than of an increasing tree. As it grows older, it does not soon deposit its formal shape. It is long a bush, though somewhat more irregular, and with a longer stem ; but, as it attains maturity, its picturesque form increases fast. Its lengthening stem assumes, commonly, an easy sweep. It seldom, indeed, deviates much from a straight line; but that gentle devia- tion is very graceful, and, above all other lines, difficult to imitate. If acci- TE 4 2230 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. dentally either the stem or any of the larger branches take a larger sweep: than usual, that sweep seldom fails to be graceful. It is also among the beauties of the stone pine, that, as the lateral branches decay, they leave generally stumps, which, standing out in various parts of the stem, break the continuity of its lines. The bark is smoother than that of any other tree of the pine kind, except the Weymouth; though we do not esteem this among its picturesque beauties. Its hue, however, which is warm and reddish, has a good effect ; and it obtains a kind of roughness by peeling off in patches. The foliage of the stone pine is as beautiful as the stem. Its colour is a deep warm green; and its form, instead of breaking into acute angles, like many of the pine race, is moulded into a flowing line by an assemblage of small masses. As age comes on, its round clumpish head becomes more flat, spreading itself into a canopy, which is a form equally becoming; and yet I doubt whether any resinous tree ever attains that pictyresque beauty in age which we admire so much in the oak. The oak continues long vigorous in his branches, though his trunk decays; but the resinous tree, I believe, de- cays more equally through all its parts, and, in age, oftener presents the idea of vegetable decrepitude than that of the stout remains of a vigorous con- stitution; and yet, in many circumstances, even in this state, it may be an object of picturesque notice. Thus, we see in the form of the stone pine what beauty may result from a tree with a round head, and without lateral branches, which requires, indeed, a good example to prove. When we look onan ash or an elm, from which the lateral branches have been stripped, as is the practice in some countries, we are apt to think that no tree witha head placed on a long stem can be beautiful; yet in Nature’s hands, which can mould so many forms of beauty, it may easily be effected. Nature herself, however, does not follow therules of picturesque beauty in the production of this kind of object. The best specimen of the stone pine I ever saw grew in the Botanical Garden at Oxford; but, for the sake of the ground it occupied (I never heard any other reason suggested ), it was lately (1791) cut down.” ( Gilp. For. Scen., i. p. 83.) Sir Thomas Dick Lauder adds to this passage, that he quite agrees with Gilpin as to the picturesque beauty of the stone pine. “ We frequently find it introduced into the landscapes of Claude ;” he continues, “ the artist availing himself of its heavy deep-toned mass of foliage to give effect to the brilliancy of his sky and distance. It is quite as- sociated in our minds with Italy, and her magnificent remains.” (Laud. Gilp., i. p. 169.) Soil, Situation, Propagation, and Culture. The soil should be deep, sandy, and dry, and the situation sheltered, though the plants should not be crowded. The seeds are procured from foreign cones, which are generally purchased in the autumn, or at the beginning of winter, and the seeds taken out of them by throwing them into hot water, and treating them like those of pinaster. They are frequently sown in pots in the course of the winter, and preserved in a frame, and kept gently moist, till the spring ; when most of the seeds will come up, though some will remain in the ground till the second year. Their tardy germination is owing to the thickness of the shell of the seed, which some cultivators break before sowing, though at the risk of injuring the seed. The plants which come up should be transplanted into small pots, after midsum- mer of the same year, or, at all events, not later than the following spring ; and, for two or three years, they should be kept during winter in a frame, quite close to the glass. The plants are very tender for the first two or three years; but in the fourth and fifth years they will endure the open air, in the climates of London and Paris, without any protection. The leaves of this species, as well as of several others, have quite a different appearance for the first two years from what they have ever afterwards: they are very glaucous, ciliated on their margins, very short, and very sharp-pointed. During this period, they are single and without sheaths; but afterwards they come out in pairs, with sheaths, these pairs being what are considered by botanists as abortive shoots, as already mentioned, p. 2108. The nursery treatment of CHAP, CXIII. CONI'FERE. PINUS. Vaca | the stone pine is the same as that recommended for the pinaster ; this species having also very long taproots, which render it necessary to be extremely care- ful in taking them up for removal : indeed, they should generally be grown in pots; and, when they are turned out of the pots to be planted where they are finally to remain, the greatest care should be taken to stretch out the roots, and to spread them carefully in every direction. Statistics. It is remarkable that there is no record of a stone pine in England which has attained a timber-like size. No specimens are mentioned either by Miller or Dr. Walker; andthe one stated by Gilpin to have been growing in the Botanic Garden at Oxford, and another, with a straight stem, free from knots for a considerable height, with a great branching head, at Old Court, in Ireland, described by Hayes, were probably pinasters. There is no tree of this species at Whitton or Pain’s Hill: the one at Kew is amere bush; as is that at Purser’s Cross ; and Mr. Lambert only mentions one in the garden of H. Cavendish, Esq., at Clapham, but does not state its age or height Existing Trees. In England. In Devonshire, at Luscombe, 11 years planted, 16 ft. high. In Berk- shire, in a garden on the right hand of the road on entering Reading, a handsome tree, 30 ft. high, with a clear trunk of 15ft., anda broad spreading head upwards of 30 ft. in diameter. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 16 years planted, 18 ft. high; at Oakham, 33 years planted, 26 ft. high; at Barwood Park, 35 ft.,high. In Durham, at Southend, 19 years planted, itis 8ft.high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 8 years planted, 6ft. 6in. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; in the Handsworth Nursery, 12 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Suffolk, inthe Bury Botanic Garden, 8 years planted, it is 8 ft. high ; at Finborough Hall, 16 years planted, 18 ft. high ; at Ampton Hall, 14 years planted, 9 ft. high.—In Scotland. In Kirkcudbright, at St. Mary’s Isle, 14 years planted itis 8 ft. high.—In Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Garden, 33 years planted, 20 tt. high. In Cork, at Castle Freke, 38 ft. high. In Down, at Ballyleady, 60 years planted, 45ft. high.—In France. At Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 100 years old, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 42 ft.; at Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, 12 ft. high ; at Avranches, 29 years planted, 20 ft. high.—In the greater part of Germany, it is a green-house plant. Commercial Statistics. Seeds, in London, are 2s. per lb. Plants, one year’s seedlings, 5s. per hundred ; in pots, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, 1s. and 1s. 6d. each ; at New York, one dollar. § iv. Halepénses. Sect. Char. eaves slender. Cones as long as the leaves, stalked, with the terminations of the scales flattened. Buds small, roundish, imbricated, and altogether without resin. 2 14, P. wALEPE’NsIs Ait. The Aleppo Pine. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 367. ; Lam. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.7.; Desf. Fl. Alt., 2. p. 352. ; Mill. Dict., No. 8. t.208.; N. Du Ham., 5. p.238.; Hayne Dend., p.173.; Lawson’s Manual, p. 344. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. ‘ Synonymes. P. hierosolymitana Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 126. ; P. maritima prima Mathiolus ; Pin de Jérusaleme, Fr. i Engravings. Mill. Dict., No. 8. t. 208. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.,1.t. 7. (exclusive of the ripe cone, which is that of P. Laricio) ; our fig. 2113., to our usual scale; and jigs. 2110, to 2112. ; all from speci- mens from a tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in pairs, very slender. Cones pyramidal, rounded at the base, turned downwards, smooth, solitary or in pairs, stalked. (Lois., and obs.) Buds (see fig. 2110.) from 4in. to in. long; and from +, in. to Lin. broad; imbricated, roundish, somewhat pointed, wholly without resin; and altogether like those of a pinaster in mini- ature. Cones ( fig.2111.) from 24in. to 3 in. in length; and from 1+ in. to 14 in. in breadth; invariably turned downwards, so as to form an acute angle with the stem. Footstalks of the cones from in. to 2in. in length. Scale (fig. 2112. a) from 11 in. to 14 in. long, and 3in. broad. Seed, without the wing (c), from 1in. to 2in. in length, and 3. in. in breadth; with the wing (0), from Lin. to 14 in. in length. Cotyledons about 7. The tree flowers, in the climate of London, about the end of May or the beginning of June. 2110 Varieties. None of these are very distinct. P. brutia, judging from the young plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, would appear to belong to P. halepénsis, from the leaves and buds; but, as the cones in Mr. Lambert’s figure are sessile, produced in clusters, and stand out horizontally, it seems rather to approach P. Pinaster; and we shall there- fore give it as a doubtful species in a future page. Two trees of P, halepensis in the Horticultural Society’s Garden have borne cones, and those of one tree are considerably smaller than those of the other; and this is the only variety of the existence of which we are certain from 2232 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. ocular demonstration. One has beer introduced from the neighbourhood of Genoa by Captain Cook, of which there is a young plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden; but it has not yet shown any character differing from that of the species; a cone, however, which we possess of this variety is smaller than that ofthe species; and the raised ends of the scales are more prominent, ap- proaching in a slight degree to the form of those of the cones of P. Pinaster. Mr. Lambert, in the second edition of his Genus Pinus, has figured what ap- pears to be a variety of P. halepénsis under the name of P. maritima; but, as [| he has given in his figure three cones, of three different shapes, and as no living plant in England is referred to, ° nothing can be determined definitely respecting it. We shall, however, give the name among those of other varieties, real or conjectural. 2 P.h. 2 minor has the cones rather PARY Il. smaller than the species. There is a tree inthe Horticultural So- ciety’s Garden, which, in 1837, after having been 15 years planted, was 20 ft. high, with a spreading branchy habit; but with- out any other marked difference from the species. @ P. h. 3 maritima, P. maritima Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.,t .6. — According to Mr. Lambert’s figure, the cones of this variety, in the different forms in which he has given it, are all larger than those of | the species. The three cones given in Mr. Lambert’s plate are, one from the \(\\\\) Sherardian herbarium, which points down- \\'\\\, wards, and only differs from the species in being thicker; one collected in Greece by the Hon. W. F. Strangways, which points upwards; and one from a tree in Syon Gardens, which no longer exists, but which is stated in the text also to point upwards. A tree in the Horticultural Society’s Gar- den, received from Sir Charles Monck,and said to be the true P. maritima of Lam- bert, is nothing more than P. Pindster; as is the one at Dropmore, received from Mr. Lambert himself. It is somewhat more fastigiate in habit than that tree is generally, but this appears to us nothing more than a variation. Mr. Lam- bert has given the following particulars respecting the uses made of this variety in Greece, trom Dr, Sibthorp’s papers, published in Walpole’s Memoirs: —“ Peukos, one of the most useful trees in Greece. It furnishes a resin (hretine), tar, and pitch ( pissa) ; all of considerable importance for economical purposes. Through- out Attica, the wine is preserved from becoming acid by means of the resin, which is employed in the proportion of an oke and half to 20 okes of wine. The tar and pitch for ship-building are taken CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERA. PI‘NUS. 2233 > from this tree, and from the Pitus (Pinus Pinea). The resinous parts of the wood of the Peukos are cut into small pieces, and serve for candles, called dadia, The cones (koinoi) are sometimes put into the wine barrels. The bark is used in tanning hides. The wood is much employed by carpenters in building.” (Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. prli9 2 P. hk. 4 genuénsis, P. genuénsis Cook, — The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden was raised from cones brought from the coast of Genoa, by Captain Cook, in 1830. It has not yet borne cones in England, and does not appear, in foliage and habit, different from the species. The cone we possess is 3in. long, and 14 in. in dia- meter at the broadest end, and regularly pyramidal. The length of the stalk is 2 in. Description. A tree, rising generally to the height of 25 ft. or 30 ft., though sometimes to that of 40 ft. or 50 ft., with a trunk acquiring, at the ground, from 4ft. to 5 ft. of circumference. When young, it has a spreading head, with more slender branches than most other pines. The bark of the trunk and branches is greyish or ash-coloured, and rather smooth, even when the tree is old. The bark of the young branches is greenish, and less scaly than is 2113 usual in species of this genus. The old trees WW have a round head, and are generally, in Eng- land at least, broader than they are high. The leaves are of a deep green, 2 in. or 3in. long, most commonly 2 in a sheath, but some- times, though rarely, 3 ; and they are so dis- posed as to form a double spiral round the branches. They never remain longer than two years on the tree; in consequence of which the branches of old trees have a naked appear- ance, and the head looks open, straggling, and thin. The male catkins are reddish, from 2 in. to 3, in. in length, on short pedicels, disposed in branches of 30 or 40 together. The crest is large, proportionably to the size of the an- thers, and is rounded. The female catkins ‘are not, as is usual, placed at the extremity of W the shoot of the year, but come out at the side of the shoot, and towards the middle of it : they point outwards during their flowering, and are of a greenish hue, slightly tinged with red. The cones have very strong peduncles of half an inch or more in length; and, as they advance in size, they take a direction almost perpendicularly downwards. The cones are of a very regular pyramidal form, somewhat rounded at the base; 2in. or 3in. long; of a yellowish or fawn colour, but taking a greyish tinge when mature. The extremities of the scales project very slightly : they are scarcely angular, and are somewhat convex. The seeds are oval 11 in. long, pointed at their iower extremities, and with the wings measuring lin. in length. The tree grows rapidly when young, acquiring the height of 15 ft. or 20 ft. in ten years; after which it increases more slowly, and, in England at least, loses much of its beauty, by the head becoming open and straggling. The head, from its rapid growth, generally leans to the side opposite to that from which the prevailing wind of the locality blows the branches, in young trees, generally resting on the ground ; so that the trunk is seldom, if ever, erect and straight. The cones are produced at the age of 10 years, but seldom in any great quantity. The finest trees which we have seen of this species are at White Knights and Dropmore; at which places, in 1837, there were trees 17ft. and 27 ft. high. That in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, of which a portrait is given in our last Volume, was, in 2234 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. « 1834, after being 12 years planted, 18 ft. high. P. halepénsis is the most tender of European pines, not even excepting P. Pinea. Geography. The Aleppo pine is indigenous in Syria, in the neighbour- hood of Aleppo, in Jerusalem; in Barbary, on the mountains of Atlas; on the hills of Provence, and in the neighbourhood of Toulon and Frejus, in France, where it is called the pin blanc ; and throughout great part of Spain. According to Captain Cook, it forms great part of the forests of Upper Catalonia, and in the Aleborca, a district of New Castile, near the Guada- laxara, but not rising so high on the mountains as the P. Pinaster. It is always found in dry, sandy, warm soils, and thrives admirably among rocks, where the roots of few other trees will find subsistence. History. The Aleppo pine was first cultivated in England in 1683, by Bishop Compton, under the name of P. hierosolymitana. (Ray’s Letters, p- 171.) In 1732, cones of the tree were sent from Aleppo to Miller, who raised plants from them, most of which, however,-were destroyed by the severe winter of 1740. As cones are readily procured from France, the species is not rare in British nurseries; but, though one of the most orna- mental of the genus, it has not been much planted. In Scotland and Ire- land, it is rarely to be met with; it is not common in the neighbourhood of Paris, being destroyed there by very severe winters, such as that of 1788, which killed all the trees in the vicinity of the French capital; and in Ger- many, and at New York, it is a green-house plant. Properties and Uses. The wood is white, with a fine grain, which becomes dark in old trees. In Provence, it is much used for joinery, and also for making pumps for vessels. According to Bosc (Ann. del Agr., Feb. 1826, as quoted by Delamarre), the Aleppo pine is very common between Mar- seilles and Antibes, where it rivals in height and thickness the pinaster, and its wood is considered very superior. The chief employment, however, of the tree is for extracting its resinous products, for which it is much preferred to the pinaster. The liquid resin extracted from this tree in Provence, where it is called /e pin blanc, is often sold for Venice turpentine; and the tar produced by it in the same country is esteemed greatly superior to that of Bordeaux, which is made from the pinaster. The variety P. h. marf- tima, as we have seen, p. 2232., is used for various purposes in Greece, and, among others, the bark is employed for tanning hides. In Britain, P. hale- pénsis can only be considered as ornamental; and, when planted singly on a lawn, it forms one of the handsomest species of the genus. According to Bosc, it is the most elegant of European pines. Statistics. In England. At Fulham Palace, 17 years planted, it is 20ft. high. In Surrey, at Oakham Park, 14 years planted, it is 13 ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 38 years planted, it is 57 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, it is 20 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 40 ft. high.—In Ireland. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 15 ft. high; at Terenure, 8 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Kilkenny, at Woodstock, it is 20 ft. high.—In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 40 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, diameter of the trunk i ft., and of the head 20 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents ; and at New York, 75 cents. 215. P.eru‘tia Ten. The Calabrian Pine. Identification. Ten. F\. Nap. Prod., p. 69. ; Synops., ed. alt., p.66.; Syll., p. 477. ; Lamb. Pin., vol. 3. t. 82.; Lawson’s Manual, p. 336. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. FP. conglomerata Grafer Pl. Exsicc.,as quoted by Lambert. Pugrovings Lamb, Pin., vol. 3, t. 82.; and our figs. 2115. and 2116., from Lambert, and from a young tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, sent there by Mr. Lambert. Spec. Char., §c. eaves in pairs, very long, slender, wavy. Cones sessile, crowded, ovate, smooth. Scales truncate at the apex, flattish, umbilicate. (Lamb.) Buds (see fig. 2114.) 4 in. long, and 2 in. broad; ovate, pointed, whitish, and wholly without resin; centre bud surrounded by three smaller buds. Leaves from 34in. to 4in. long, on the young plant in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden; but above 6in. long in Mr. Lambert’s figure. Sheaths, in both, less than 4in. in length. CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERE. PINUS. 2235 Description. “ A middle-sized tree, with many large spreading branches. Bark greyish brown, smooth, not cracked, but covered with depressed tubercles. Leaves in twos, rarely in threes, very long, slender, glabrous, wavy, spreading, about 9 in. long; light green, canaliculate above, convex beneath, serrulate on the margin, terminated by a small conical callous mucro; sheaths about 4in. long, persistent, of an ash-brown colour, membranaceous, entire round the tops; guarded at bottom with a linear-lanceolate, revo- lute, bright brown, thread-like, ciliated scale (metamorphosed leaf ). Cones sessile, generally in clusters, ovate, smooth, brownish, 2 in. to 3 in. long. Cones truncate at the apex, flattish, trapezoidal, um- bilicate, smooth, obsoletely 4-angled; umbilicus dilated, depressed, somewhat hollow, ash-coloured. (D. Don.) This species is nearly related to P. h. mari- tima; but it is readily distinguished both from it and P. halepénsis by its very ; long wavy leaves, and by its shorter, sessile, clustered cones, with the scales depressed and slightly con- cave at their apex. The leaves resemble those of P. 2114 wes a eat at SN a = =a. | \ Ss —— N AS SZ = SS WSS \ Se Vip. cimens were received in 1832; and plants were raised from the seeds, in the Horticultural So- ciety’s Garden, that year. Of one of these, which, in 1837, 2250 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. was 4 ft. Gin. high, fig. 2143. is a portrait, to a scale of lin. to 4 ft. There is a plant at Dropmore, which, in 1837, was 5 ft. 6in. high. The species appears to be as hardy as the pinaster. 2? 21. P. (S.) Cou’Lrerz D. Don. Coulter’s, or the great hooked, Pine. Identification. Don in Lin. Trans., 17. p. 440. ; Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 83. Synonymes. P. Sabinidna var. Hort. ; P. macrocarpa Lindl. MS. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 83. ; our jig. 2146. from Lambert, jig. 2141. from the dried cone in the orticultural Society’s herbarium, and jigs. 2144. and 2145. from the young plants in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, very long, compressed; sheaths ragged. Cones oblong, solitary, very large ; scales wedge-shaped, with the apex elongated, thickened, lanceolate, mucronate, com- pressed, hooked. (D. Don.) Buds, on the tree in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden (see fig. 2144.), 1 in. long, and from 2 in. to 4in. broad; conical, pointed, convex on the sides, imbri- cated; the scales of the buds adpressed, brown, and not covered with resin. Leaves of the young plants 9 in. long, and of the dried specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society, upwards of 10in. long; of the same glaucous hue as those of P. Sabin- tana, but not turned downwards at any stage of their growth. &@ Cones (see jig. 2146., to our usual scale) sent home by Douglas 1ft. in length, and 6 in. in breadth ; scales of the cones 3 in. long, and from 1iin. to 13in. broad. Scales (see fig. 2141. c) from 34in. to 4in. long, and from 1}in. to 13in. broad; in fig. 2146., at a, a front view of the hook of the scale is given, of the natural size. Seed (see fig. 2141. a) brown, flattish, from 4in. to 5 in. in Jength, and 2 in. in breadth, without the wing; with the wing, lin. inlength; wing stiff, light brown, and nearly encompassing the seed. Cotyledons,? The seed of P. Sabinidna is much larger than that of P. Coulteri, as shown at ain the same figure. Shoots of the current year covered with a violet-coloured glaucous bloom, like those of P. inops, but darker. Native of California, on mountains. Description. A large strong-growing tree, from 80ft. to 100 ft. high. Bark brownish. Branches large; top spreading. Branchlets knotted, and tubercled from the callous bases of the stipular scales ; about 1 in. in thick- ness. Leaves in threes, rarely in fours or fives, about 9 in. long, incurved, somewhat compressed, mucronate ; 2- furrowed above, flattish beneath, slight- ly serrated on the margin, and on the elevated line along the middle; sheaths 13in. long, about the thickness of a crow-quill, swelling at the tips. Scales of the stipules ovate-lanceolate, acumi- nate, cartilaginous, bright brown, shin- ing, adpressed; margin scarious, white, thread-like, and torn; with the lower ones shorter, and keel-shaped. Stipules larger, much acuminated, hooded at the base, callous, indurated, and persistent. All the cones large, conical-oblong, | ft. and more in Jength, 6in. in diameter near the middle, and weighing about 4\b. Scales wedge-shaped, elongated Sree at the apex, lanceolate, mucronate, ph 2145 compressed on both sides, obsoletely quadrangular, incurved and hooked, very thick, indurated, smooth, shining, brownish, acute at the margin, ] in. to 3in. long; the lower ones longer, deflexed, and spreading. (Lamb.) Ayo x ‘ oe 5 | CHAP.* CXIII. CONVFERA. PISNUS. G25 This tree was discovered by Dr. Coulter, in what year is not stated; but, if we are correct (and Professor Don thinks we are) in considering it the same as P. Sabinidna var., seeds and specimens were sent home by Douglas in 1832, though unaccompanied by any description or historical particulars ; his papers, which he had despatched by another ship, having been lost. Dr. Coulter found it on the mountains of Santa Lucia, near the mission of San Antonio, - in lat. 36°, within sight of the sea, and at an elevation of from 3000 ft. to 4000 ft. above its level. It was growing intermixed with P. Lambertiana, and rising to the height of from 80 ft. to 100ft., with large, permanent, spreading branches, and a trunk 3ft. or 4 ft. in diameter. Its leaves are broader than those of any other pine; and the cones, which grow singly, are the largest of all, being often more than | ft. long, and 6 in. in diameter, and weighing about 4]lb. The spinous processes of the scales of the cone are very strong, hooked, and compressed, 3in. or 4in. in length, and about the thickness of one’s finger; characters which essentially distinguish it from P. Sabiniana. (Don in Linn. Trans.) At the suggestion of Mr. Lambert, Pro- fessor Don named this species after Dr. Coulter (who appears to have dis- covered it about the same time as Douglas), “ who is no less distinguished for his scientific acquirements, than for the excellent qualities of his mind.” Cones and specimens were sent home by Douglas in 1832, and plants were raised from the seed in the following year; one of these in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, of which fig. 2147. is a portrait, was, in Septcmber, 1837, 9952 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 7 ft. high. In its general appearance, it resembles P. Sabinidna; but it is readily distinguished from that species by the mace charter of its foliage. Both species have the buds of the same shy form and colour; the leaves of the same beautiful glaucous hue in every stage of their grow th; ; the young shoots covered with a violet glaucous bloom, like those of P.inops and P. mitis; and both retain their leaves till the summer of the third year. The colour and form ofthe seeds in the two kinds are exactly the same ; but the larger cone has the smaller seeds. To us, it appears that they are only varieties of one species ; but, if they are so, they are as well worth keeping distinct as any species what- ever. They may, indeed, be described as of surpassing beauty; and, what adds greatly to their value, they appear to be quite hardy. \\) ye i ZZ Wie £ 22, P.toneiro‘L1a Roxb. The long-leaved Jndian Pine. i Lab. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 26, 27. ; Royle Illust. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 355.; Bon Jard., Phat. sod Nga ti Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.26,27.; Royle Ilust., t. 85. f.2.; our fig. 2151, to our usual scale, and figs. 2148. to 2150., "of the natural size, from Royle and Lambert, and from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, very long and slender, pendulous ; sheaths long. Cones ovate-oblong. Scales elevated at the apex, very thick, re- curved. (Lamb, Pin.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimens (see jig. 2148, ), from Jin. to 11in. long, and nearly 3in. broad; covered with m dry scales at the lower part, and abortive leaves ; ; swelling towards the upper part, and concavely acuminate ; white, woolly, yx and entirely without resin. Leaves (see jig. 2150. ) lite in length; sheaths 3 in. long, white, chaffy, and lacerated. Cone (see fig. 2150.) from 5in. to 51 in. long, and 24in. to 23 in. broad ; scale, according to Mr. Lambert's plate (see Sg. 2149. » from 13 in. to 2in. inlength. Seed, without the wing, 3 in. long; with the wing, 12 in. Cotyledons, according to Lawson, about 12. Native of Nepal, and requiring protection in England. Description, §c. A tree, growing, in Nepal, to the height of 100 ft. or upwards, with oe short, and remotely verticillate branches. The leaves are of a vivid green, disposed in spiral rows round the young wood; and they vary in length from 9 in. to 18in.; they are very slender, generally pendulous, and channeled so as to appear trian- gular in the section. They are ser- rated on the margins, and imperfectly scabrous throughout. Sheaths less than lin. in length, delicate, and lacerated at their margins. Male cat- kins crowded round the base of the young shoots, pointing upwards; cy- lindrical, and about lin. in length. Young cones globose, with stalks, and erect; mature cones less than one half the length of the leaves ; oblong-ovate, and dark brown; outer CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. PINUS. 2253 surface of the scales very prominent, irregu- larly four-sided, and recurved. Seed oval- ovate, somewhat point- ed below, light-colour- ed, with a broad wing, also light-coloured, and nearly three times the length of the seed. P. longifolia is a native of Nepal, on the moun- tains; and also of the lower and warmer parts of India, where the tree is cultivated on account of its beautiful foliage and graceful habit of | growth, but where it never attains the same magnitude as on the Himalayan Mountains. It was introduced into Britain in 1801, and for a long time was treated ||| as a green-house plant: ' it is now found to stand | the open air, but not without protection dur- ing winter. The largest tree in England is be- lieved to be that at Dropmore, of which fig. 2152. is a portrait, to | py a scale of 1 in. to 8 ft. wy It was, in 1837, nearly e/ Pn. high; but-it is : covered every winter with a portable roof of fern, enclosed in mats, and sup- ported by a wooden frame; the sides being closed in with the same materials, \ \ ANAT PLA but with two doors oppo- i) } y \W } | | Wy i WA site each other, to open YAW {/) } on fine days, to promote 2152 FSS suggests that the tender- ness which is apparent in some individuals of this 2254 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. species may possibly arise from the seed from which they were raised having been produced by trees growing in the warm yalleys of Nepal; and that, “by procuring seed from trees at the highest elevation at which they are found to exist, plants might be raised sufficiently hardy to stand the climate of Britain.” (Wan., &c., p.356.) Price of plants, in Lawson’s Nursery, 25s. each. . § vill. Gerardianee. Sect. Char. Leaves rather short, straight, stiff, with the sheaths caducous. £ 23. P. GeRARDIA‘NA Wall. Gerard’s, or the short-leaved Nepal, Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 79. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 356. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. P. Nedsa Govan ; eatable-seeded Pine of the East Indies ; ? Chilghdza Elphinstone, no the authority of Royle Illust., p. 32. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 79. ; Royle Illust., t. 85. f.2.; and our jig. 2153., from Royle, to our usual scale; and figs. 2151. and 2155., the cone from Lambert, and the leaves from Royle, both of the natural size. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves in threes, short ; sheaths deciduous. Cones ovate- oblong; scales thick, blunt, and recurved at the apex. (Lamb. Pin.) Leaves, in Royle’s figure, from 33 in. to 5in. in length; sheaths im- bricate, 3in. mn length. Cone 8in. long, and nearly 5in. broad. Seed Zin. long, and 2in. broad; cylindrical, pointed at both ends, and ofa dark brown. Description. A large tree, conical in form, and compact in habit; rea- dily known from all other 3-leaved pines by the sheaths from which the leaves proceed being scaly, and falling off, like the sheaths of the divisien of pines having five leaves. The appearance of the leaves, with the scales, has been given by Dr. Royle, from which our fig. 2155 0. is co- pied; and the leaves may be seen without the sheaths, as they appear on the branches when full grown, in fig. 2155 a., also from Royle. The cones, which bear a general resemblance to those of P. longifolia, are from 8 in. to 10in. in length, and from 5in.to 6 in. in breadth, with thick, broad, wedge-shaped scales, not woody, like those of P. Sabiniana, but rather corky. The apexes are elevated, and dilated laterally, forming a semi- circular line above, and two convex segments, meeting in a blunt corky point, below, and turned downwards, as in jig. 2154. The leaves are straight, of a glaucous green, with two channels above, and convex beneath ; obsoletely crenulated along the centre and margins. Nothing is said respecting the timber of this tree; but the seeds are eaten by the inhabitants of the lower parts of India, in the southern countries. This species was discovered by Capt. P. Gerard, of the \\ ti Bengal Native Infantry ; and named in commemoration Ne 7; of him by Dr. Wallich. Cones have been sent to He fs England, by Dr. Wallich and others, at different times ; though they are often confounded with those of P. longifolia. The plant named P. Gerardidna in the Horticultural Society’s Garden has persistent sheaths, and long slender leaves, and is, doubtless, P. longifolia ; and the same may be said of a number of plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s. A plant at Sir Oswald Moseley’s, said to be raised from seeds sent home by the Marquess of Hastings as those of P. Gerardidna, is a 2-leaved pine; and evidently, from the specimen kindly sent to us by its proprietor, who is an exellent botanist, and of the same opinion, nothing more than P. Pinea. A young plant at Dropmore, named there P. Neosa, may possibly be true. Mr. Lawson has received cones and seeds from the East Indies, and has plants of the true P. Gerardiana for sale at 35s. each. There are also plants of the true P. Gerardiana in the Clapton Nursery, under its synonyme of P. Neosa. CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERR. PI‘NUS. 2255 / 44) A p a J i PAR Ail : ; : ; yf WY C. Cones long, slightly tubercled. § ix. Australes. Sect. Char. Leaves and cones very long; the latter nearly as long as the leaves; scales of the cones slightly tubercled, nearly flat, with very small caducous prickles. ¢ 24. P. austra‘tis Miche. The southern Pine. Identification. Michx. Arb., 1. p.62.; N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 133. ; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 246. ; Dict. des Eaux et Foréts, 2, p. 592. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 350. , 7 2256 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IT]. Synonymes. P. paliistris Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p.499., Mill. Dict., 14., Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 368., Pursh Fi. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 644., Lamb, Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 24, 25. ; P. americana palistris, &c., Hort. Angi., . 88., Du Ham. Arb., 2. p.126.; P. serétina Hort., see Bon Jard., ed. 1837, p. 976. In America, ee ig means Pine, yellow Pine, Pitch Pine, and Broom Pine, in the southern states; southern Pine and red Pinein the northern states ; and yellow Pine and Pitch Pine in the middle states. In England ane the West Indies, by the timber merchants, Georgia Pitch Pine. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. t.6.; N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 141. ; Abb. Ins., 1. t.42.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 24, 25.; our fig. 2159., to our usual scale from Abbott ; and figs. 2156, to 2158., of the natural size, from Michaux and from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves in threes, very long. Male catkins long, cylindrical, of a tawny blue, divergent. Cones very long, tessellated with tumid tuber- cles, terminated by very small mucros. (Michzx.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimen (see fig. 2156.), rather small in proportion to the termination of the shoot, and buried in leaves. When the leaves are removed, the bud is found \ to be from 2 to in. long, and from 8, in. to —& in. broad, with numerous, far- projecting, white, fringed scales; general form conical, and wholly without resin. » Leaves (see fig. 2158.) from AY Sin. to 9in. in length; sheath from I1in. to 2in. long, white, membranaceous, and lacerated. The cones, in Michaux’s figure, 8 in. long, and 21 in. broad in the widest part. Scale (fig. 2157.) from 14 in. to 13 in. long, and 1Zin. broad. Seeds oval, from 3in. to 4 in. in length, =3,in. broad; whitish, with the wing 24 in. in length, and Jin. in breadth, and, as well as the cone, of a rich chestnut, brown; in Lambert’s figure, the scales and seeds are much smaller. Cotyledons, ? Variety. ¢ P. a. 2 excélsa, P. palastris excélsa Booth, was raised in the Floetbeck Nurseries, in 1830, from seeds procured from the north-west coast of North America. The plant, in 1837, was 4 ft. high, with leaves as long as those of P. australis; and was quite hardy, even in that climate. Possibly a distinct species. Description. A tree, according to Michaux, from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high, and with a trunk from 1 ft. 3 in. to 1 ft. 6 in. diameter for two thirds of its height. Some specimens, in favourable situations, attam much larger dimensions, particularly in East Florida. The bark is somewhat furrowed, and the epidermis detaches itself in thin transparent sheets. The leaves are about 1 ft. long, of abeautiful brilliant green, collected in bunches at the extremities of the branches : they are longer and more numerous on young trees. The buds are said by Michaux fo be very large, white, fringed, and not resinous. The male catkins are produced in masses ; they are violet-coloured, and about 2in. long; in drying, they shed great quantities of yellowish pollen, which is diffused by the wind, and forms a momentary covering on the ad- jacent land and water. The cones are large, being 7 in. or 8 in. long, and 4in. thick when open ; and they are armed with very small retorted prickles. The tree flowers in April, and the cones ripen about October in the second year, and shed their seeds the same month. ‘The kernel is of an agreeable taste, and is contained in a thin whitish shell, instead of being black, as is the case with every other species of American pine, and it is surmounted by a wing, which is often more than 2 in. in length. The seeds, in some years, are very abundant ; but, in others, a forest of 100 miles inextent may be ransacked without finding a single cone ; which was probably the occasion, Michaux observes, of the state- ment made by the French, who, in 1567, attempted to effect a settlement in Florida; viz. “that the woods were filled with superb pines, that never yielded seed.” The timber is said to contain but little sap wood. Trunks | ft. 3in. CHAP. CXIII. CONIVFERE. PINUS. 2257 in diameter, often having 10 in. of per- fect wood. The concentric circles, in a trunk fully de- veloped, are close, arid at equal dis- tances ; and the re- sinous matter, which is abundant, is more uniformly distri- buted than in the other species. Hence the wood is strong- er, more compact, and more durable: it is, besides, fine- grained, and sus- ceptible of a high polish. These ad- vantages give it a preference, as a timber tree, over every other Ameri- can pine; but its quality is modified by the nature of the soil in which it grows. In the neigh- bourhood of the sea, where only a thin layer of mould re- poses on the sand, it is more resinous than where the mould is 4 in. or 5 in. ) ZS ) f thick ; and the trees A\w—A rs len H hich AL RK Day) which grow upon 7 Ss Ss (eA 58 Ene tae the first-mentioned an ye KLa soil are called pitch RIMS SE SLIEUS Niger - S) pines, as if they were EK LS “KT ae . SAU TH) distinct species, In WY pigihh A JN ff 4 certain soils, its Wi Di ] Ul i wood contracts a hi nl ALN : reddish hue ; and it y) ea A is, for that reason, a 21 known in the dock- Oe yards of thenorthern states by the name of the red pine. Wood of this tint is considered the best ; and, in the opinion of some shipwrights, it is more durable on the sides of vessels, and less liable to injury from worms, than the oak. In the climate of London, P. australis is rather tender, The largest plant that we know of is at Farnham Castle, which, in 1834, after bemg 35 years planted, was 20 ft. high. There is one at Dropmore, of which jig. 2160. is a portrait, to the scale of lin. to 8ft. This tree was planted where it now stands, in September, 1824, when only 4 in. high; and it is now (September, 1837) 16 ft. high, without having, during that period, received the slightest pro- tection. M. Vilmorin states, in the Bon Jardinier for 1837, that, in the neighbourhood of Paris, this pine is generally grown in boxes, and taken into 4G 2 9258 ARBORETUM AND FRU'TICETUM. PART ISI. the conservatories during win- ter. He had seen one 16 ft. high, without a single lateral branch; but, notwithstanding this, its trunk threw out nume- rous shoots or tufts of leaves, from adventitious or dormant buds. Some plants haying stood \ out during the severe winter of ‘\ 1829-30, M. Vilmorin is in hopes that it may be acclimatised in the neighbourhood of Paris. Geography and History. A native of the United States, from North Carolina to Florida, abounding in extensive forests near the sea coast. “ Towards the north, the long-leaved pine first makes its appearance near Nor- folk in Virginia, where the pine barrens begin. It seems to be especially assigned to dry sandy soils ; and it is found, almost without interruption, in the lower part of the Caro- linas, Georgia, and the Floridas, over a tract of more than 600 miles long from north-east to south-west, and more than 100 miles broad from the sea towards the mountains of the Carolinas and Georgia. Where it begms to show itself towards the river Nuse, it is united with the loblolly pine (Pinus T'ee‘da), the yellow pine (P. mitis), the pond pine (P. serétina), the black Jack oak (Quércus nigra), and the scrub oak (Q. Bannister?) : but, immediately beyond Raleigh, it holds almost exclusive possession of the soil, and is seen in company with the pines just mentioned, only on the edges of the swamps enclosed in the barrens ; even there, not more than one tree in a hundred is of another species. With this exception, the long-leaved pine forms the unbroken mass of woods which covers this extensive country ; but, be- tween Fayetteville and Wilmington, in North Carolina, the scrub oak is found, in some districts, mixed with it in the ° barrens ; and, except this species of pine, it is the only tree capable of subsisting on so dry and sterile a soil.” (Michz.) Wangenheim, according to Lambert, says that dry land does not suit this pine, but only low marshy spots; whence So- lander’s specific name of paldstris; which, Michaux very properly observes, gives a false idea of the habitat of the - plant. P. australis has been cultivated in England since 1730 ; 2160 but being (as we have already observed) rather tender, though it will stand the climate of London in the open air without protection, it is not common in collections. M. Michaux recommends it for the south of France, and particularly for the neighbourhood of Bordeaux, in soils and situations where the pinaster flourishes, Properties and Uses, The timber of the long-leaved pine is applied to a great variety of purposes in the Carolinas, Georgia, and the Floridas. Four fifths of the houses are built of it, except the roof, which is covered with shingles of st ase ; though sometimes the shingles also are made of pine, in which case they require to be renewed after 15 or 18 years, owing to the warmth and humidity of the climate. It is generally used for the enclosure of cultivated fields; and, in the southern states, it is preferred before all other pines in naval architecture. No other species is exported from the southern states to the West Indies; and it is also sent in large quantities to Liver- CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. PI‘NUS. 2259 pool; where, according to Michaux, it is called the Georgia pitch pine, and is sold at 25 per cent or 30 per cent higher than any other pine imported from the United States. The young trees, which have larger and more numerous leaves than the old ones, are sometimes cut by the negroes for brooms; and hence the name of broom pine. /P. australis supplies nearly all the resinous matter used in the United States in ship-building. Formerly, tar was made in all the lower parts of the Carolinas and Georgia; but at present this manu- facture is confined to the lower districts of North Carolina. The resinous products of this pine are, turpentine, scrapings, spirit of turpentine, resin, tar, and pitch. Of these, turpentine is the raw sap of the tree obtained by making incisions in the trunk. It begins to distil about the middle of March, when the circulation commences, and it flows with increasing abundance as the weather becomes warmer ; so that July and August are the most productive months. The sap is collected in what are in America termed boxes: these are incisions, notches, or cavities, cut in the tree, about 3in. or 4 in. from the ground, generally of a sufficient size to hold about three pints of sap, but proportioned to the size of the tree; the rule being that the cavity shall not exceed one fourth of the diameter of the tree. These cavities are made in January or February, commencing with the south side, which is thought the best, and going round the tree. The next operation is the raking or clearing the ground from leaves and herbage. About the middle of March, a notch is made in the tree, with two oblique gutters, to conduct the sap that flows from the wood into the box, or cavity, below. In about a fortnight, the box becomes full, and a wooden shovel is used to transfer its contents to a pail, by means of which it is conveyed to a large cask placed at a convenient dis- tance. The edges of the wound are chipped every week, and the boxes, after the first, generally fill in about three weeks. The sap thus procured is used as turpentine, without any preparation, and is called pure dripping. The scrapings are the crusts of resin that are formed on the sides of the wounds; and these are often mixed with the turpentine, which, in this state, is used in the manufacture of yellow soap, and is called Boston turpentine. Long-continued rains check the flow of the sap, and even cause the wounds to close ; and, for this reason, very little turpentine is procured in cold damp seasons. In five’ or six years, the tree is abandoned; and the bark never becomes sufficiently healed to allow of the same place being wounded twice. Spirits of turpentine are made principally in North Carolina; and are obtained by distilling the turpentine in large copper retorts. Six barrels of turpentine are said to afford one cask, or 122 quarts, of the spirit. The residuum, after the distillation, is resin, which is sold at one third of the price of the turpentine. All the tar of the southern states is made from the dead wood of P. australis, consisting of trees prostrated by time, or by the fires annually kindled in the forests; of the summits of those that are felled for timber; and of limbs broken off by the ice that sometimes overloads the trees. (See p. 2137.) It has been already observed (p. 2108.), that, as soon as vegetation ceases in any part of a pine tree, its consistence changes: the sap wood decays, and the heart wood becomes surcharged with resinous juice, to such a degree as to double its weight in a year; and that this accumulation increases for several years. Dead wood is thus productive of tar for several years after it has fallen from the tree. To procure the tar, a kiln is formed in a part of the forest abounding in dead wood: this is first collected, stripped of the sap wood, and cut into billets 2 ft. or 3 ft. long, and about 3in. thick; a task which is rendered tedious and difficult by the numerous knots with which the wood abounds. The next step is to prepare a place for piling the billets; and for this purpose a cir- cular mound is raised, slightly declining from the circumference to the centre, and surrounded by a shallow ditch. The diameter of the pile is proportioned to the quantity of wood which it is to receive: to obtain 100 barrels of tar, it should be 18 ft. or 20 ft. wide. In the middle is a hole, with a conduit 7G 3 2260 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIL. leading to the ditch; in which is formed a receptacle for the tar as it flows out. Upon the surface of the mound, after it has been beaten hard, and coated with clay, the wood is laid round in a circle, like rays. The pile, when finished, may be compared to a cone truncated at two thirds of its height, and reversed ; being 20 ft. in diameter below, 25 ft. or 30 ft. above, and 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. It is then strewed over with pine leaves, covered with earth, and held together at the sides with a slight cincture of wood. This covering is necessary, in order that the fire kindled at the top may penetrate downwards towards the bottom, with a slow and gradual com- bustion; for, if the whole mass were rapidly inflamed, the operation would fail, and the tar would be consumed instead of being distilled: in fine, the same precautions are exacted in this process as are observed in Europe in making charcoal. A kiln, which is to afford 100 or 130 barrels of tar, is eight or nine days in burning. As the tar flows off into the ditch, it is emptied into casks containing 30 gallons each, which are always made of pine wood. Pitch is tar reduced by evaporation : it should not be diminished ~ more than half its bulk to be of good quality. (AZichx.) Accidents, Diseases, §c. Forests of the long-leaved pine are particularly liable to be consumed by fire, on account of the abundance of resin which the trees contain, and the great length of their leaves, which easily take fire, and spread it rapidly. Immense swarms of small insects, Michaux observes, insinuate themselves under the bark of this pine, penetrate into the body of the tree, and cause it to perish in the course of a year. This has been noticed also by Dwight, in his Travels in New England ; and it appears that this insect is not peculiar to the long-leaved pine, for extensive tracts, accord- ing both to Michaux and Dwight, are seen, both in the northern and southern states, covered solely with dead pines. In Abbott and Smith’s Insects of Georgia, i. t. 42., is the figure of a moth which attacks this pine (Sphina coni- ferarum), of which our fig. 2161. isacopy. ‘The larva was taken feeding on the long-leaved pine in August, on the 27th of which month it went into the ground. Another buried itself so late as the 10th of November. The moth was produced on April 8. It is not very common ; but may be found occasion- ally, throughout the summer, in Georgia, sitting on the trunks of pines. It feeds also on the cypress, and is found in Virginia, This species is distinct from the European S. Pinaster.” (Sm. and Abb,) Statistics. In the neighbourhood of London, at Muswell Hill, 10 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Devonshire, at Luscombe, 10 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 35 years planted, it is 20ft. high; at Oakham Park, 9 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In Cheshire, at CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. PINUS, 2961 Eaton Hall, 6 years planted, it is 6ft. Gin. high In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. Nerriéres, 10 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 5s. each; and at Bollwyller, 5 francs. § x. Canariénses. Sect. Char. Leaves long, slender. Cones shorter than the leaves, more or less tubercled; the tubercles terminating in blunt points, without spines or hooks. 2 25. P. CANARIENSIS C. Smith. The Canary Pine. Identification. C. Smith in Buch FI. Can., p. 32. and 34. ; Dec. Pl. Rar. Jard. Gen., 1. p. 1. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.28.; ULawson’s Manual, p. 357.; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 976. Synonyme. ? P. adtinca Bosc, according to Sprengel. Engravings. Dec. Pl. Rar. Jard. Gen., 1.t.1,2.; Lamb. Pin., ed.2., 1.t.28.; our fig. 2165., to our usual scale ; and figs. 2162. to 2164., of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, very long and spreading, rough. Crest of the anthers round, entire. Cones oblong, tuberculate. (Lamb. Pin.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimen (see jig. 2162.), from 3, in. to + in. long, and from 2, in. to -3,in. broad; dry and scaly, white, and without resin. Leaves (see fig. 2164.) from 7in. to 73in. long, and slender; sheaths from 3in. to £in. long, whitish, membraneous, torn at the margin, and brownish at the base. Cone, in Lambert’s figure, 53 in. long, and 22in. broad; scale 2 in. long and Jin. broad, terminating in an irregular pyramidal process, at the apex of which is a blunt point, like that of P. Pinaster. Scales (see fig. 2163.) 2in. long, and 14 in. broad. Seeds 4 in. long, and 3, in. broad ; flat, pointed at both extremities, with the wing 12 in. long, and ~7-in. broad at the widest part: colour a whitish brown. Co- tyledons,? The tree throws out abundance of shoots and tufts of leaves from the dormant buds in the trunk and larger branches ; more especially at places where any branches have been cut off. Description. A tree, from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high. Branchlets squarrose, with stipular, crowded, lanceolate, acuminate, threadlike, and ciliated, revolute scales ; callous and rigid at the base. Leaves in threes, recurved and spread- ing, generally pendulous, very long, slender, wavy, a little tortuous, com- pressed ; callous and mucronate at the apex, bicanaliculate above, serrulated on the margins and on the intermediate elevated angle, scabrous, convex beneath, very smooth, shining, marked with dotted parallel lines; grass green; 7in. to 1 ft. in length; sheaths cylindrical, loose at the apex, torn, 3 in. long. Male catkins many, clustered, verticillate, cylindrical, obtuse, lin. long. Crest of the anthers roundish, membranaceous, entire. Cones ovate-oblong, tuber- cled, 4in. to 6in. long, 2in. in diameter at the base; scales thick, woody, dilated at the apex, depressed- quadrangular, truncate. Seeds oblong, dark brown; wing membranaceous, striated, obliquely truncated, brownish. (Lamb.) This species, P. longifolia, and P. \eioph¥lla bear a close general resemblance, and are all rather tender; but, when the leaves and buds are examined closely, their specific difference becomes obvious. Lambert states that this species differs from P. longifolia chiefly in the much more depressed and straight-pointed tubercles of its cones; those of P. longifolia being hooked. The largest speci- | men of this pine that we know of is at Dropmore, of which fig. 2166. is a portrait, and where, after having been 14 years planted, it was, in 1837, 17 ft. high. It is protected during winter in the same manner as P. longifolia, and P. leiophylla. “ A plantin the Trinity College Botanic Garden, Dublin, raised there about 1815, from seeds collected by the late Dr. Smith of 7G 4 2262 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. ae NN 2164 Christiana, at Teneriffe, attained the height of 15 ft. without any protection, and remained uninjured till the severe spring of 1830, when the top was com- pletely destroyed. In the early part of the summer of that year, however, the trunk threw out two or three shoots, a few inches above the collar, and, the dead part above it being cut off, these shoots have grown vigorously ever since; and one of them, having taken the lead, promises to make a hand- some plant. A tree of the same age in Dr. Percival’s garden at Annfield, near Dublin, met with a similar fate at the same time; but has now become as handsome a plant as it was before the accident.— J. 7’. MM. August, 1837.” Geography, History, §&c. P. canariénsis is a native of the islands of Teneriffe and Grand Canary; where it forms extensive forests, from the sea shore to an altitude on the mountains of 6700 ft.; though it is most abundant between 4.080 ft. and 5900 ft. above the level of the sea, which may be considered as the pine region of these islands. This pine has been long noticed by travellers who visited Teneriffe; but it was confounded with P. maritima, P. Tzda, and even Larix europze‘a, till the name of the species was settled by Professor Smith of Christiana. In its general appearance, Messrs. Webb and Berthoilet observe, P. canariénsis resembles the European species; and the first view of a pine forest in the Canaries is very similar to that of a pine forest on the Alps. Under these gigantic trees, the soil is dry and poor; and very few plants grow beneath their shade. The pines grow on the margins of the valleys, and on the steep slopes and rugged precipices which form the sides of the mountains, but not on their summits. (Hist. Mat. de CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. PI‘NUS. 2963 Iles Canaries, Geog. Bot., p. 21.) The forests of pines, in Grand Canary Island, extend from Oratava, near Doma jito, 3198 ft. above the level of the sea, to Portillo de la Villa, at an altitude of near- ly 6000 ft. The volcanic na- ture of the soil, the broken rocks, evidently torn asun- der by some tremendous con- vulsion of nature, the ter- rific precipices, the yawning chasms, and immense masses of lava, which are found in ' different directions through this region, convey a most appalling image of desolation ; and trees of P. canariénsis, which appear in some cases merely spreading their roots over the loose rocks, are the only signs of life or vegeta- tion that can be perceived. The island is exposed to fearful storms, particularly one from the south-east, called there the wind of Africa, which tears up the pines by the roots. In the Voyage aua Iles Canaries, by Father Feuillée, made in 1724, it is stated that the mountain was then entirely covered with pines; and one tree 1s parti- cularly mentioned, which was called the Pino de la Caravela. This pine, which had been previously seen and described by J. Edens ( PAil. Trans. Soc. Roy. Lond., 1714-16), received its name from the extension of its branches, which, at a distance, gave it the appearance of a ship. The same traveller mentions another remarkable tree, Pino de la Meri- enda, which is still standing, though most of the other pine trees described by these travellers have disap- peared. ‘The Pino de la Caravela no longer exists, but it has bequeathed its name to the rock which served as its base. The Pin du Domajito has shared the same fate: the storm of 1826 having torn it up by the roots. The trunk of this tree, which was co- vered with a species of U’snea, had acquired an enormous thickness, and was seen from every part of the valley. Viera, in his Noticias, mentions another gui-@, enormous pine which grew in the Canaries, in the 332%) district of Teror, at an altitude of about 1600 ft. The trunk of this tree was nearly 30 ft. French (32 ft. 6 in. English) in circumference at the base ; closely united to it was the chapel of Neustra Sefiora del Pino, and one of its arms served as a buttress to support the belfry ; but repeated earthquakes in time destroyed this 2166 singular chapel and, on April the 3d, 1684, the pino santo fell, and crushed the chapel, of which it had so long formed part. Viera adds that the reason of the chapel being placed so near this tree was, that, in 1483, an extraordinary light was perceived to hover round, or rather issue from, the pine. Don Juan de Frios, who was both a bishop and a warrior, alone ventured to ascend the tree, and there found, reposing in a sort of cradle formed by the interlacement of the branches, and lined with the softest and purest moss, an image of the Holy Virgin, in honour of whom the chapel was afterwards built. The fruit of this holy tree is said to have been useful 2264 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI. in medicine; anda miraculous spring is supposed to have flowed from its root, which cured all diseases, till an avaricious priest put it under lock and key, not allowing any one to taste the water, unless they first gave ample alms, when, as a punishment for his cupidity, the stream dried up. (Jd:d., p- 152.) The Isle of Palma has also a pino santo which grows about 2727 ft. above the level of the sea. This tree, which is said to have been in existence at the time of the conquest of the Canaries (1483), shows no signs ofage. A small statue of the Virgin is placed among its branches, beside which is sus- pended a kind of lamp; and every evening the woodcutters of the forest light this lamp, which is seen to a great distance glimmering through the trees. (Jdid., p. 154.) The timber of P. canariénsis is said to be very resinous, not liable to be attacked by insects, and, in favourable situations, to endure for centuries. The inhabitants of the Canaries use the wood for torches, The species may be propagated by making cuttings of the young shoots which proceed from the dormant buds (see Description above, and p. 2128.), or by grafting on P. sylvéstris or P. Pinaster. ¢ 26. P. SINE’NSIS Lamb. The Chinese Pine. Identification. WUamb. Pin., ed., 2. 1. t. 29. Engravings Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1.t. 29. ; and our fig. 2168., to our usual scale, from a specimen of a tree at Redleaf; and figs. 2169. and 2170., of the natural size, the cone and leaves from Lambert, and the bud from Redleaf. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, sometimes in twos, very slender. Male catkins short. Cones ovate; scales truncate at the apex, with- out any point. (Lambd., and obs.) A large tree. Branches tubercled. Leaves squarrose, with stipular scales; twin, or in threes, slender, spreading, semicylindrical, mucronated, serrulated ; grass green, 5 in. long: sheaths cylindrical, } in. long. Male catkins numerous, somewhat verticillate, } in. long. Cones with very short footstalks, ovate, brownish, 2 in. long ; scales thick, woody, tetragonal at the apex, flattened, truncate, mutic. (Lamb.) Buds, in the Redleaf specimen (see jig. 2167.), from 4 in. to ;*; in. in length, and about the same breadth; bluntly pointed, with numerous fine scales, of a brownish colour, and wholly 2167 ~+withoutresin. Leaves from 5in. to 53in. in length; three-sided, slender, straight, and about the same colour as those of P. Pi- nea; sheaths from 3 in. to 4in, long; brownish, slightly membranaceous, and rigid. A native of China. There is a tree at Redleaf, raised by William Wells, Esq., from seeds CHAP. CXIII,. CONUFERA. PI‘NUS. 2265 received from China in 1829, which is now 16 ft. high, tolerably hardy, and a very handsome plant. Mr. Lambert’s figure is taken from a Chinese drawing in the possession of the Horticultural Society, which may be the reason why in his specific character he has described the leaves as two in a sheath: in Mr. Wells’s plant, the number in a sheath is for the most part three. ¢ 27. P. instants Doug. The remarkable Pine. Identification. ouglas’s specimens in the Horticultural Society’s herbarium. Engravings. Our fig 2172., to our usual scale, and fig. 2171. of the natural size, both from Douglas’s specimens in the Harticultural Society’s herbarium ; and fig. 2170., from the side shoot of a young tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. ff Spec. Char., &c. Leaves three, and occasionally four, in a sheath; much twisted, varying greatly in length, longer than the cones, of a deep grass green, and very numerous. Cones ovate, pointed, with the scales tuberculate. Buds (see fig. 2170.), of the side shoots of young plants, from 2 in. to + in. long, and from + in. to 2 in. broad, brown, and apparently without resin; on the leading shoots a 2170 great deal larger, and resem- bling in form, and almost in size, those of P. Sabini- dna. Leaves, in Douglas’s specimen, from 3in. to 44 in. long; on the plant in the Horticultural Society’s Gar- den, from 5 in. to 7 in. long. This pine is well named insignis; its general ap- pearance being indeed re- markable, and totally differ- ent from that of every other species that has yet been introduced. The leaves are of a deep grass green, thickly set on the branches, twisted in every direction, and of different lengths. The plant seems of vigorous growth, and as hardy as any of the Californian pines. It was sent home by Douglas in 1833; and the plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 2°66 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and in the Duke ef Devonshire’s villa at Chiswick, are from 3 ft. to 5 ft. inheight. It is needless to say that such a pine ought to be in every collection. Plants, in the London nurseries. are 5/. each. 2 28. P. Te0cO‘TE Schiede et Deppe. The Teocote, or twisted-leaved, Pine. identification. Schiede et Deppe in Schlecht. Linnea, 5. p. 76. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 20. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1, t.20., from specimens furnished by MM. Schiede and Deppe, the discoverers; and our jigs. 2173. and 2174., from Lambert’s figures, and from a specimen of a living plant at Boyton. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, com- pressed, flexuose, scabrous; sheaths about 3 in. long. Cones _ ovate, smoothish. (amd. Pin.) A native of Mount Orizaba, near Vera Cruz, in Mexico. Introduced by A. B. Lam- bert, Esq., in 1826, or before. Description. Branchlets very leafy, with a persistent epidermis. Buds imbricated with lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate, and | torn scales. Leaves in threes, erect, rigid, compressed, Uy acute, tortuous; Soa za light green, bica- \\WWGiZ naliculate above, iB slightly convex be- W777 »eath, verysmooth; SS; YY iy the — intermediate NF} slightly prominent : 4 //,_ angle, and the mar- Y gins, _crenulated, scabrous; sheaths ~~ cylindrical, about lin. in length, persistent, torn on the margin. Cones ovate-oblong, drooping, smoothish, scarcely 3in. long; scales di- lated at the apex, somewhat trapezoidal, much depressed ; in the young cones always mutic. (Lamb.) This is a very rare species ; there being no plants of it either at Drop- more or in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Indeed,so far as we are aware, it exists in no other collection in Britain, than that of Mr. Lambert at Boyton. ¢ 29. P.pa'tuLa Schiede et Deppe MSS. The spreading-leaved Pine. Identification. _Larob. Pin., ed. 1., t. 19. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed, 2.,1.t.19.; and figs. 2175. and 2176., from Mr. Lambert’s figure. Spec. Char., §c. eaves in threes, very slender, 2-channeled, spreading ; sheaths about lin. long. Cones ovate-oblong, polished. (Lamb. Pin.) A native of Mexico, at Malpayo de la Joya, in the cold region, where it was discovered by MM. Schiede and Deppe, and introduced into England by Mr. Lambert. Description. Branchlets covered with a smooth, ash-lead-coloured, and persistent epidermis. Scales of the bud lanceolate, acuminate, carinate, rigid, thread-like, and ciliate. Leaves in threes, slender, recurved and spreading ; soft, light green; deeply bicanaliculate above, convex beneath, CHAP? CXIII. CONIFER. PINUS. 2967 marked with many dotted lines; 6 in. to 9 in. long ; the intermediate ip 2175 somewhat prominent angle, and the margins, sharply serrated, scabrous ; sheaths cylindrical, 1 in. to 1Lin. long; apex and margin of the scales thread-like and cili- ated. Cones ovate-oblong, smooth, | about 4 in. long; scales dilated at the apex, much depressed, flattish, | somewhat trapezoidal; in the NY 2176 NS young cone, mucronulate. (Lamé.) Mr. Lambert states that he has figured this species from specimens received from MM. Schiede and Deppe, and that he could add nothing more than that it is abun- dantly different from every other species of the genus. He has a plant at Boyton, which, in 1837, was 6 ft. high. § xi. Llaveane. Sect. Char. Sheaths of the leaves caducous. Cones slightly tubercled, without prickles. ¢ 30. P. Luavea‘na Otto. La Llave’s Pine. Identification. The name affixed to the plant sent by M. Otto to the Horticultural Society. Engravings. Our figs. 2180. and 2181., from specimens of the tree in the London Horticultural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves short, narrow, triquetrous, slightly twisted, in thickly set tufts on the branches, of a glaucous green. Branches in regular whorls, smooth, of an ash grey, declining towards the stem. Buds exceedingly small, in form, and in every other respect, like those of P. halepénsis ; the buds are scarcely 1 in. long, and from in. to 2 in. broad; roundish, with two or three smaller buds. (See jig. 2177.) Leaves generally in threes, often in twos, and sometimes in fours, varying from 12 in. to 23 in. in length ; flat on the upper surface, and cylindrical, with a rib below; sheaths short, and ca- ducous. Cones conical, pointed, 21 in. long, and 11in. broad (see Jig. 2179); scale 2 in. long, and 2 in. broad; slightly tubercled, and without prickles. Seed,? A very handsome species, a native of 2177 Mexico. The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden was received from M. Otto of Berlin, about 1830; and, in 1837, was about 4 ft. 6 in. high. It seems quite hardy, and likely to form one of the most elegant species of the 2268 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Yn Vat 4 Ena ) A ) AN nN ‘ A genus. On application to M. Otto (from whom the plant in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden was received) for further information, he could give us none respecting its geography or history, further than that he had received the cones (from one of which, very kindly sent by him to us, our jig. 2179. is taken) from Mexico, about 1827. P. Llavedna is, at present, one of the most rare species in England, though it might doubtless be propagated by ee or herbaceous grafting on P. halepénsis, which it most nearly resembles, App. i. Species of 3-leaved Pines which cannot with certainty be referred to any of the preceding Sections, but of which there are living Plants in England. ¢ 31. P. caALirornia‘NA Lois. The Californian Pine. Identification. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in the N. Du Ham., 5. p. 243. Synonymes. P. montereyénsis Godefroy; P. adGnca Bosc, as quoted in Bon Jard., P. monthera- génsis in the Horticultural Society’s Garden; Pin de Monterey, Bon Jard., ed. 1837. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in twos and threes. Cones much longer than the leaves. (Lois.) The following description of this species, written by Pro- fessor Thouin, is taken from the Nouveau Du Hamel: —“ This tree grows in the neighbourhood of Monte-Rey, in California. One of its cones, gathered by Colladon, the gardener belonging to the expedition of La Peyrouse, was sent to the Museum of Natural History in Paris in 1787. The cone was in the form of that of P. Pinaster, but one third larger in all its parts. Under each of the scales were found two seeds, of the size of those of P. Cémbra, and of which the kernel was good to eat. These seeds, sown in the Jardin des Plantes, produced twelve plants; which, cultivated in the orangery, succeeded very well. Most of these plants were afterwards sent to botanic gardens in the south of France. There still remains one specimen in the Jardin des Plantes, which has stood for several years in the open ground ; where, without being vigorous, it remains in health.” Loiseleur Deslongchamps adds that this specimen, in 1812, was 7 ft. high, with leaves 3 in. long, very slender, and of a deep green. M. Vilmorin informs us that the tree in the nursery of M. Godefroy, from which all the young plants sold by him have CHAP. CXIILI. CONIFER. pl NUS. 2269 been produced by inarching, is supposed to be the only one still existing, of those raised from the seeds sent home by Colladon. It is protected every winter; while those that were planted in the open ground, in the Jardin des Plantes, are all dead. The species is interesting, especially to the French, as being the only plant that has been preserved, of those sent home by the expedition under La Peyrouse. The plant in the Horticultural Soci- ety’s Garden, named there P. montheragénsis, which was received from M. Godefroy about 1829, forms a stunted bush, 3 ft. high, and 4 ft. or 5 ft. broad. It is a grafted plant; and its stunted appearance may be chiefly owing to the scion having swelled to a much greater thickness than the stock, and to the buds having been destroyed by insects for several years past. The buds are small, about 2 in. long, blunt-pointed, about ;3, in. broad, brown, and covered with resin.’ The leaves are chiefly 3in a sheath, and from 2 in. to 3 in. long, with short black sheaths. P. Fraseri Lodd, Cat., ed. 1837. There is a tree bearing this name in the Hackney arboretum, which, in 1837, was upwards of 12 ft. high, with 3 leaves in a sheath, and pendulous branches reaching to the ground. The leaves and young shoots have every appearance of those of P. rigida; and, though the tree has not yet borne cones, we have little doubt of its belonging to the § Tee‘de. The plant was received from the Liverpool Botanic Garden in 1820. P. timoriénsis. A tree at Boyton, which, in 1837, was 16 ft. high, after being 25 years planted, was raised from seed received by Mr. Lambert from Timor, one of the Molucca Islands. It bears a close general resem- blance in the foliage and habit to P. longifolia; but the leaves (of which there are three in a sheath) are rather more slender, and of a deeper green ; they are 8in. long, and the sheaths about ] in. in length. Buds 2 in. long, and 2in. broad, covered with loose whitish scales, without resin, and blunt-pointed. The tree has not yet borne cones, so that nothing with certainty can be determined respect- ing the group to which it belongs; but, in the mean time, we have, for convenience’ sake, given it the name of P. timoriénsis. App. 11. Pines supposed to have 3 Leaves, but of which the Cones only have been seen in Britain. The Cones are hooked or tubercled. ¢ 32. P. murica‘ta D. Don. The smaller prickly-coned Pine. Identification. Lin. Trans., 17. p. 441. ; Lamb. Pin., 3. t.84. Synonyme. Obispo, Span. Engravings. Wamb. Pin., 3. t. 84.3; and our Jig. 2180. Spec. Char., $c. ? Leaves in threes. Cones ovate, with unequal sides, crowded; scales wedge-shaped, flat- tenedat the apex, mucronate; those at the external base elongated, com- pressed, recurved, and spreading. (D. Don.) Cones, m Lambert’s figure, 21m. long, and 3in. broad. 2270 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Description. A straight middle-sized tree, about 40 ft. high. Cones in clusters (2 or 2), unequally-sided, ovate, about 3in. long; scales wedge- shaped, very thick; dilated at the apex, obsoletely 4-angled, mucronated with an elevated umbilicus; elongated at the external base, compressed on both sides, callous, rigid, smooth, shining, recurved, and spreading. (D. Don.) A native of California, at San Luis, where it is called Obispo (the bishop), growing at the height of 3000 ft. above the level of the sea. Professor Don informs us that the cones grow 2 or 3 together ; and adds, that he had not seen the leaves of this, or of P. tuberculata and P. radiata, but that he thinks it is probable that, like the greater part of the American pines, they grow in threes.” (Lin. Trans. and Lamb. Pin.) ¢ 33. P. rupercuta‘ta D. Don. The tuberculated Pine. Identification. Lin. Trans., 17. p. 442.; Lam. Pin., 3. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 85.; and our jig. 2181. Spec. Char.,§c. ? Leaves in threes. Cones ob- long, with unequal sides, crowded. Scales qua- drangular, and truncate at the apex, with a de- pressed umbilicus; those at the exterior base larger, elevated, and con- ical. (D. Don.) Cones, in Lambert’s figure, 44 in. long, and 2 in. broad. A native of Cali- fornia, at Monte-Rey ~ on the sea shore. > Description. A tree oblong, 3 in a cluster, oes of a tawny grey, 4 in. “eke long, 24 in. broad; scales “© wedge-shaped, dilated at the apex, quadrangular, truncate, with a depressed umbilicus ; larger at the external base, conical with an elevated apex. (D. Don.) Found by Dr. Coulter, along with P. radiata, which it resembles in size and habit, but is essentially distinguished by the form of its cones. (Don in Linn. Trans. and Lamb, Pin.) ¢ 34. P. rapia‘wa D. Don. The radiated-scaled Pine. Identification. Lin, Trans., 17. p.442.; Lamb. Pin., 3. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 66.; and our fig. 2182. Spec. Char., &c. ? Leaves in threes. Cones ovate, with unequal sides. Scales radiately cleft, truncate, with a depressed umbilicus; gibbous, somewhat recurved, and three times as large at their external base. (D. Don.) Cones, in Lambert’s figure, 53 in. long, and 34 in. broad. CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. PI‘NUS. 92") Description, §c. An erect tree, attaining the height of about 100 ft., with copious spreading branches, reaching almost to the ground. Cones in clusters, ovate, about 6 in. long, ventricose at the external base; scales wedge-shaped, thick, bright brown, shining, dilated at the apex, depressed, quadrangular, radiately-cleft ; umbilicus depressed; three times larger at the external base ; apex elevated, gibbous, somewhat recurved. ‘ Found by Dr. Coulter about Monte-Rey, in lat, 36°, near the level of the sea, and grow- ing almost close to the beech. The trees grow singly, and reach the height of 100 ft., with a straight trunk, feathered with branches almost to the ground. This species affords excellent timber, which is very tough, and admirably adapted for building boats, for which purpose it is much used.” Sect. iii. Quine. — Leaves 5 in a Sheath. § xii. Occidentales. Sect. Char. Leaves long; sheaths persistent. Cones tubercled. 2 35. P. occ1ipENTA‘LIS Swartz. The West-Jndian Pine. Identification. Swartz Prod., 103.; F). Ind. Occid., 2. 1230.; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 250.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 23. ; Mart. Mill., No. 10.; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 977. Synonymes. PP. fdliis quinis, &c., Plum. Cat ,17., Plant. Amer., 154., Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 501., Poin. Dict. Encyc., 5. p. 342. ; Larix americana Tourn. Inst., 586. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2, 1. t.23.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 72. f.2.; Plum. Plant. Amer., t. 161. ; and our fg. 2183., from the Nouveau Du Hamel. iene) 2272 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI. Spee. Char., §c. Leaves in fives, slender ; sheaths persistent. Cones conical, half the length of the leaves ; scales thickened at the apex, with very small mucros. (/ oy.) The following character of this pine is given by M Loiseleur Deslong- champs in the Nouveae Du Hamel, from a speci- men with perfect cones, preserved in the herba- rium of M. Poiteau, who gathered it himself in its native country. The leaves of this pine are very slender, from 6 in. to 8 in. long, in fives ; sheath about din. long, not caducous, as in P. Strdbus and P. Cémbra. At the base of the leaves isa lanceolate scale, a few lines long The cones are about Sin. long; the scales are swelled at their upper extremity, and angular; having an umbilicus on the summit, terminated bya small, straight, very slender point. This pine is a native of the mountains of St. Domingo. There is rea- son to believe that it may be acclimatised in the south of France, as snow occasionally falls on the mountains where it is indigenous. In the Bon Jardinier, M. Poiteau observes that he met with this pine in abundance in St. Domingo, in the quarter of Saint Suzanne, where it grows to the height of from 25 it. to 30 ft., with leaves 6in. long, of a fine green, and cones somewhat larger than those of P. sylvéstris. 2 36. P. Monrezu‘m Lamb. Monte- zuma’s, or the rough-branched Mew- ican, Pine. Identification. amb. Pin., }. t. 22. Synonyme. P. occidentalis Kunth in Humb. et Bonp. Nov. Gen. et Sp. Pl., 2. p. 4., Deppe in Schlecht. Linnea, 5. p. 76. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 22 ; and our figs. 2184. and 2185., from Lambert. 2184 Spec. Char., &. Leaves in fives, erect, triquetrous; sheaths about Jin. long, persistent. Cones oblong, about Vin. long, tuberculate. (Lamb. Pin.) A native of Orizaba, and other mountains of Mexico, Description. A talltree. Branchlets covered with a thick scabrous bark. Leaves generally in fives, rarely in threes or fours, stipular, persistent, lanceolate, much pointed, with ciliated and torn scales, erect, waved, somewhat rigid, triquetrous, callous and mucronate, glaucous green, marked with many parallel dotted lines; slightly bicanaticulate above, flattish beneath, 6 in. long. ; angles cre- nulated, scabrous; sheaths lin, to JZin. long, persistent; scales amentaceous, ciliate and torn on the iargin, bright brown. Male catkins cylindrical, 1 in. long, with many imbricated, oval, ciliated scales at the base. Appendage to the anthers roundish, convex, coriaceous, membranaceous on the margin, torn, andcrenulated. Cones oblong, tubercled, bright brown, thicker at the base, a little attenuated towards the apex, about 6 in. long; scales elevatedat the apex, bluntly tetragonal, trun- cate, very thick. (Lamb.) Mr. Lambert says: ™ Baron Humboldt has referred this species to P, oc. cidentalis Swartz; but I have ventured to ¢epavate it, as the size of the cones, which may, in general, be relied on, as indicating a specific distinction in this genus, differs so much.” ‘Those described by Swartz are only Zin. long, whereas those of P. Monteziime are more than double that length. CHAP. CXIIL. CONIFERA. PINUS. 227% 2185 § xi. Lezophille. Sect. Char. Leaves long, slender, soft, with caducous sheaths; cones tu- bercled. # 37. P. LEIOPHY’LLA Schiede et Deppe MSS. The smooth-leaved Pine. Identification. Wamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.21. Engravings. Lamb, Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 21. ; and our jig. 2186., from Lamberts figure. Spec. Char., §c. eaves in fives, very slender; sheaths deciduous. Cones ovate, stalked. Scales depressed, truncate. (Lamb. Pin.) Bud closely resembling that of P. canariénsis. (fig. 2162. in p-2261.) Leaves, in the Dropmore and Boyton specimens, from 5 in. to 6 in. in length, very slender, - and pendent, closely set on the branches, and forming large tufts at the extremities of the shoots. The stem and old wood readily emit leaves and | shoots from adventitious buds. A native of Mexico, between Cruzblanca and Jalacinga, in the cold region. Description. Branchlets covered with a deciduous epidermis. Buds imbri- cated with lanceolate, acuminate, brown scales, scarious, white, and torn on the margin. Leaves in fives, very slender, triquetrous, mucronate; bicanali- Cue 22°74 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. culate above, flattish beneath, smooth; angles slightly serrated, furnished with conspicuous dotted lines, wavy, not flexuose ; light green, 4in. long; sheaths composed of many ligulate, ciliated, and torn, bright brown, loosely obvo- lute, caducous scales. Cones ovate, pendulous, 2in. long, on a very short, thick, peduncle ; scales dilated at the apex, trapezoidal, truncate, depressed, a little hollowed; in the young cone, elongated and mucronate. Seeds small; wing oblong, brown. (Lamb.) This species was discovered by MM. Schiede and Deppe; and Mr. Lambert’s figure was taken from speci- mens communicated by them. The leaves, Mr. Lambert says, are precisely those of the Strobus tribe, with which this species also agrees in having a caducous sheath. Mr. Lambert sent seeds to Dropmore; where there are three plants raised from them ; one of which was, in 1837, 6 ft. high, and had stood out six Nd years without WY 2186 any protection; and two others, 12 ft. and 14 ft. high, which are covered every winter in the same manner as P. longifolia, and which have been more in- jured than those which were left without pro- tection. ig, 2187. is a portrait of one of the Dropmore trees, which, in 1837, was 14 ft. m= hich. § xiv. Cémbre. Sect. Char. eaves short, nearly straight, with longitudinal silvery channels. Cone, with the scales not thickened at the apex, globose, about as long as the leaves. 1/ Wy hs (/ Yy fy 2 38. P. Ce MBRA L. The Cembran Pine. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1419., Syst., ed. Reich., 4. p.173.; Mill. Dict., No. 6. ; Pall. FL Ross., 1. p.3.; Vill. Dauph., 3. p.806. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 369. ; Willd. Berol. Baumz., p. 212. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 3., 1. t.30, 31.; N. Du Ham., 5. p.248. ; Hayne Dend., p. 174.; H6ss Anleit., p. 11. ; Law- son’s Manual, p. 358. ; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 977. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. P. fdliis quinis, &c., Gmel. Sib., 1. p.179., Du Ham. Arb., 2% p.127., Halb. Helv., No. 1659., Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott., 4. p.29.; P. sativa Amm. Ruth, p.178.; P. sylvéstris, &c., Bauh. Pin., 491.; P. sylvéstris Cémbro Cam. Epit., p.42.; Larix sempervirens, &c., Breyn. in Act. Nat. Cur. Cent., 7,8.; Pinaster Alewo, &c., Bell. Conzfer., p. 20. b. 21. ; Tee‘da arbor, Cémbro Italorum, Dale Hist., 1. p. 47.; Aphernousli Pine, tive-leaved Pine, the Siberian Stone Pine, the Swiss Stone Pine; Aroles, in Savoy; Alvies, in Switzerland; Cembra,in Dauphiné; Ceinbrot, Eouve, Tinier, ’r.; Ziirbelkiefer, Ger, Kedr, Iuss. (see,Pall. Fl. Ross.) Engravings. Pall. Ross., 1. t.2.; Gmel. Sib., 1. t.39.; Du Ham. Arb,, 2. t. 32. ; Breyn. Obs., 2, t. 1. f.3, 4, 5.3 Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 30, 31. ; N. Du Ham,, 5. t. 77. f. 1.3 our jig. 2191., to our usual scale ; figs. 218%. to 2199., of the natural size; all from Dropmore specimens ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., &c. eaves in fives; sheaths deciduous. Cones ovates erect, about as long as the leaves, and having, when young, the scales pubescent; the wings of the seed obliterated; anthers having a kidney-shaped crest. (Lois.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimens, from 4in. to Zin. broad; globose, with a long narrow point; white, and without resin; not surrounded by smaller buds (see fig. 2188.) Cones about 3 in. long, and 2} in. broad. Scales 1 in. long, and about the same width in the widest part. Seed larger than that of any other species of Pinus, except P. Pinea, 4 in. long, and 3, in. J broad in the widest part, somewhat triangular, and wedge-shaped; 2188 CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERE. PI1‘NUS. Q275 without wings, and having, probably from abortion, a very hard psy shell, containing an eatable, oily, white kernel, agreeable to the ji yi) taste. zerland and Siberia; flowering in May, and ripening its cones in the November of the following year. Introduced in 1746. Varieties. - #2 P. C..1 sibirica; P. Cémbra Lodd. Cat., ed. 1837; Kedr, Cotyledons 11 to 13 (see fig. 2189.). A native of Swit- \\\\\i Hi ANY i | Paill.; Cedar of some authors; the Siberian Stone Pine, or Siberian Cedar, Hort.—The cones are said to be © |i)! longer, and the scales larger, than in the Swiss variety ; Ml) the leaves are, also, rather shorter; and the plant is of Hi much slower growth in England. According to Pallas, this is alofty tree, and not found beyond the Lena. In general appearance, it resembles P. sylvéstris, but is more tufted, from the branches being thinner, and from the < number and length of the persistent leaves. Trunk 2189 straight, often 120 ft. high, and 3 ft. in diameter near the b ase in old trees, naked till near the top. Bark smoother, greyer, and 2150 more resinous than in P. sylvéstris. Branches commonly disposed 3 or 4 in a whorl, sometimes scattered, more slender and spreading than in the Scotch pine; covered with a greyish ash-coloured furrowed bark, marked by the cicatrices of the fallen leaves. Leaves TH 3 b co bd ~4 or) ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II. in fiyes, rarely in fours or threes; at first sheathed, afterwards naked, very long, sharply triquetrous; the 2 angles rough, cana- liculate, sharp at the point. The wood of the cembra is light, soft, white, resinous, loose in the fibres, not tough. The resin, which may be collected in quantities, is somewhat of the odour of citron, and is pellucid, yellowish, and hard. ( Pail.) 2 P, C. 2 pygme‘a; P.C.pimila Pall. Ross.; Slanez, Russ.— According to Pallas, the trunk of this variety does not exceed 2 in. in thickness, and it is rarely above 6 ft. in height; the branches being not more than lin. in diameter. Some specimens are much lower in height, prostrate, and shrubby. The branches of this variety are more slender, the bark rougher and yellower, and the leaves more crowded, and shorter, than those of the species. The cones are scarcely larger than those of P. sylvéstris; and the scales and seeds less than those of P. C. sibirica. In the east of Siberia, this variety is found covering rocky mountains, which are so barren, that herbage of no kind will grow on them; and also in valleys, where, however, it never attains the size of a tree. Those found on the mountains are much more resinous and balsamic. The young shoots are reckoned an excellent antiscorbutic, and are much more agreeable in taste than those of the A‘bies. Pallas had a specinen from Montanvert, in Savoy, which resembled the Siberian variety in the number and closeness of the leaves, only they were much thicker. ( Pall.) There is a plant at Dropmore which has been twenty years planted, and, in 1837, was not more than 6in. high, which we presume to be this variety. The same may be said of a tree in Hopetoun Gardens, near Edinburgh, said to be upwards of 100 years old, and which, in 1836, only measured 5 ft. 6 in. high. 2 P. C. 3 helvética Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; the Swiss, Cembran, or Stone Pine; has the cones short amd roundish, with close scales ; and the plants are of more vigorous growth than the Siberian variety; the wood, also, is said to be more fragrant. This is much the com- monest form of P, Cémbra in British gardens; and it has been treated as a species by Du Hamel and Haller. In the Briancon- nais, this variety is called Alviés; and in Savoy, Aroles. In Dau- phiné, it has a different name in almost every village. (See Villars’s Plantes du Dauphiné, iv. p. 807.) In Kasthofer’s Voyage dans les petits Cantons, et dans les Alpes Rhétiennes, it appears that this variety grows at the elevation of 6825 ft. above the level of the sea; and it vegetates there so slowly, that it does not increase more than a span (9in.) in height in six years. A tree, the trunk of which was 19in. in diameter, when cut down, was found to have 353 concentric circles. The wood is very fragrant, and retains its odour for centuries. In the ruins of the ancient Chateau of Tarasp, Kasthofer found the greater number of the chambers ornamented with this wood, which, after having remained there for centuries, still continued to exhale its delicious perfume. (Voy., &c., p. 196.) This odoriferous property in the wood, while it is agreeable to man, is so offensive to bugs and moths, as to deter them from establishing themselves in rooms where it is used, either as wain- scoting, or as furniture. When this variety of P. Cémbra was in- troduced into British gardens is uncertain, but it is now common in the nurseries. Description. In England, P. Cémbra is an erect tree, with a straight trunk, and a smooth bark. When standing singly, it is regularly furnished to the summit with whorls of branches, which are more persistent than the branches of most other species of Abiétinze. The leaves are from 3 to 5 in a sheath, three-ribbed; the ribs serrated, one of them green and shining, and the other two white and opaque. In most species of pine, CHAP, CXIII. CONIFER. PINUS. 2277 it has been observed that the leaves incline more to- wards the shoots which produce them during winter than in summer, as if to prevent the snow from lodging on them; and this is said to be much more conspicuously the case with the leaves of P. Cémbra than with those of any other species. The male catkins are red, and appear at the base of the young shoots. According to Lambert, the flowers have a more beautiful appearance than in any other species of pine, being of a bright pues and the unripe full-grown cones, he says, have a bloom upon them like that of a ripe Orleans plum. The tree is of remarkably slow growth in every stage of its pro- gress, more especially when young ; seldom advanc- Ing more, even in rich soils, than 1 ft. in a year (though, in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, as_ will be hereafter noticed, it grows much faster); but it grows quicker when it becomes oider. It is readily known ‘from all the other species of pines by its nar- : row, conical, compact form, and the shortness of its silvery leaves, which form tufts at the extremities of the branches. In England, it is a formal and we do not think it can be considered a handsome, tree: it presents to the eye a multiplicity of tufts of leaves, piled up one above another of the same size, and equidistant ; and every where of rather a dull sreen colour. The uniformity y of shape is nowhere broken, except at the summit, where alone the cones are pro- duced; and hence, as a mass, it may be charac- terised as formal and monotonous, without being grand. In proof of this, we may refer to a plate of this tree in our last Volume. In Siberia and Switzer- land, trees such as those mentioned by Pallas as being 120 ft. in height, have a much more grand and picturesque appearance; and (jig. 2192. is a portrait of one of these trees. The largest tree that we know of in England is the original plant at Whitton, which, in ae? 1837, after being 91 years planted, was only pres \\\\ \y) WQ\\ \ eS) Y Fy 50 ft. high, with a trunk nr ) - pan. diameter. ween 8 rams ~ Al Re) 70. Y j Mle I in, 2 = === aed Se This tree bears cones eS 5 2192 and ripens seeds every year; and, though it appears to have suffered from the soil round it having been raised above a foot in height, yet it still continues to grow with vigour, F iu 4 2278 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART TII. retaining its branches from the ground upwards. The tree at Dropmore is nearly as high, though not planted above forty years. Geography, History, §c. P. Cémbra is indigenous to the alps of Siberia, to Tartary, Switzerland, Italy, and to Dauphiné and other parts of France. According to Kasthofer, it is found to a greater height on the Swiss mountains, than any other species of pine or fir. (Voy., &c., p. 150.) Villars found it, in Dauphine, on high mountains, growing with different varieties of P. sylvéstris, but rare. According to Hoss, it grows on the alps of Hungary and Austria; and, according to Pallas, as we have seen above, it has a very extensive geographical range in Siberia. It was introduced into England by Archibald Duke of Argyll, in 1746; but whether from Siberia or Switzerland is uncertain, though, in all probability, from the former country; as the cones of the original tree, still existing at Whitton, answer better to the description of those of P. C. helvética than to those of P. C. sibirica, The Swiss variety was strongly recommended by the Rev. J. Harte, in his Essays on Husbandry, published in 1746; and it is not improbable that it was he who communicated the seeds to the Duke of Argyll, though we have no positive evidence on the subject. Mr. Lambert states that a great many seeds were brought from Switzerland about the end of the last century; and that more than 2000 plants, raised from part of them, were planted at Walcot Hall, the residence of Lord Clive, in Shropshire. These plantations are still in a healthy state, many of the trees having attained the height of 40ft. or 50ft., and producing cones. Several trees were also planted, at the same time, at Gledhow, near Leeds, where some of them still exist, and whence arose the name of Gledhow pine, which is often applied to this tree. In 1828, Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh imported a quantity of seeds of P. Cémébra from Switzerland; and dispersed them through- out Scotland for experiment ; raising, also, a great many plants in his own nursery. (Quart. Journ. of Agric.,i. p. 813.) In 1836, the plants sown in 1828 had, in several places in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, attained the height of from 8 ft. to 12 ft. From this, Mr Lawson very properly concludes that, though some varieties of P. Cémbra grow remarkably slowly, yet P. C. helvética, after three or four years’ growth, will make annual shoots from I ft. to 18in., or even 2 ft., annually in length. There can therefore be no doubt, he says, but that this variety, from the high altitude at which it naturally grows, is well adapted to clothe the tops of many hitherto almost barren mountains in Scotland, not only with fresh and luxuriant vegetation, but with valuable timber. (JZan., p. 359.) The finest trees in the neighbourhood of London are at Whitton, Kew, Dropmore, and Mill Hill, at all which places they bear cones. The Gledhow pines were examined for us, in October, 1837, by Mr. Murray, nurseryman, Leeds. He found in the plantations at Gledhow several trees, most of which were of small dimensions, and going fast to decay; particularly those in exposed situations. The largest and best tree which he found was 35 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 2in. in circumference, at 3 ft. from the ground, after being planted from 45 to 50 years. It stands on a lawn sheltered from the north, east, and west, and exposed to the south. The tree is now abundant in the nurseries, and, being remarkably hardy, is likely to be soon generally distributed; but, owing to its very slow growth, it will be liable to be choked by the trees among which it is planted, unless greater attention be paid to thinning and pruning than is generally the case in ornamental plantations. Properties and Uses. The wood of P. Cémbra is very soft; and its grain is so fine, that it is scarcely perceptible. According to the Nouveau Du Hamel, it is very resinous, which is the cause of its agreeable fragrance. It is not commonly large enough to be used in carpentry; but in joinery it is of great value, as it is remarkably easy to be worked, and is of great durability. In Switzerland, it is very much used by turners; and the shep- herds of the Swiss Cantons, and of the Tyrol, occupy their leisure hours CHAP. CXIII. CONI‘FERE. PI‘NUS. 2279 in carving ont of it numerous curious little figures of men and animals, which they sell in the towns, and which have found their way all over Europe. The wood is much used for wainscoting; having not only an agreeable light brown appearance, but retaining its odour, according to Kasthofer, for centuries. The kernel of the seed, in Dauphiné, Villars informs us, is eagerly sought after by a species of crow (Corvus Caryo- catactes L.), which shows an almost incredible degree of skill in breaking the hardest shells. In Switzerland, the seeds are used in some places as food, and in others as an article of luxury; and the shell being very hard, and requiring some time and skill to separate it from the kernel, the doing so forms an amusement for young persons in the long winter evenings; who, Kasthofer observes, show a degree of skill in it that might vie with that of the squirrel. In some places in the Tyrol, the seeds are bruised, and an oil obtained from them by expression. So abundant is this oil in comparison with that produced by other seeds, that, while a pound of flax seed yields only 24 0z., 11b. of cembra seed yields 50z. Cembra oil is used both as food, and for burning in lamps; but, as the breaking of the seeds requires a long time, it is generally dearer than most other oils: it hasa very agreeable flavour when newly made, but very soon becomes rancid. The shells of the kernels, steeped in any kind of spirits, yield a fine red colour. In Siberia, the seeds of the cembra are sometimes produced in immense quantities; but in other sea- sons there is scarcely any crop. In abundant years, they form, according to Gmelin, almost the sole winter food of the peasantry. The seeds, both in Siberia and Switzerland, are employed medicinally ; and Gmelin relates a story of two captains of vessels, who were suffering dreadfully from the scurvy, and whose crews had almost all died of the same disease, being cured in a few days by eating abundantly of these seeds. In Britain, P. Cémbra can only be considered as an ornamental tree; and, though we hold it to be scarcely possible for a pine to be otherwise than ornamental (if it were for no other reason than its being an evergreen), yet we cannot help, as we have already observed, considering the Cembran pine, when compared with other species, as rather monotonous, both in form and co- lour. The summit of the tree, however, and its purple cones, we acknow- ledge to be truly beautiful. That we may not run the slightest risk of injuring this tree, we may mention that Mr. Lambert, so far from enter- taining the same opinions as we do respecting it, looks upon it as “one of the handsomest trees of the whole genus.”’ (Pin., ed. 2., i. p. 49.) Soil, Situation, §c. ‘Though the Cembran pine, as we have seen, will grow in the poorest soils, and in the most elevated and exposed situations, where no other pine or fir will exist, yet it will not grow rapidly, except in a free soil, somewhat deep, and with a dry subsoil. This is rendered evident from the trees at Dropmore, which, though they cannot have been planted above half the time of the trees at Whitton and at Kew, are above 40 ft. high, with trunks from 1 ft. to 14in. in diameter. The tree at Whitton is on very moist soil, and that at Kew on very dry poor soil. The soil at Dropmore is also dry, but it is not so much exhausted by the roots of other trees as the soil in the arboretum at Kew. All the varieties are propagated from imported seeds, which may be sown in the same autumn in which they are received; or, perhaps, kept in a rot heap for a year, as they lie two winters and one summer in the ground before germinating. The plants grow exceedingly slowly for 4 or 5 years, seldom attaining in that period a greater height than from 1 ft. to 2 ft. When they are to be removed to any distance, they are best kept in pots; but, the roots being small and numerous, large plants of P. Cémbra transplant better (when they are not to be carried to too great a distance) than most other species of Pinus. Statistics. Pinus Cémbrain England. At Syon, it is 30 ft. high ; in the Mile End Nursery, it is 14 ft. high ; at Walton on Thames, it is 35ft. high. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 35 years planted, 2280 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETOM. PART ITI. tis SO ft. high; at Claremont, it is $4 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8ia., and of the head 7 ft. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, 25 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Berkshire, at Ditton Park, 35 years planted, it is 80 ft. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, itis 20 ft. high. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 8 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cashiobury, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Cheshunt, 10 years planted, it is 14ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, it is 23 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 30 years planted, it is $5 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Gledhow, 35 ft. high. Pinws Cémbra tn Scotland. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 5 years planted, it is3 ft. Gin. high. In Fifeshire, at Balcarras, it is 50 ft. high, and ripened seed in 1833, from which young plants have been raised. Pinus Cembra in Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; at Terenure, 15 years planted, it is 9. ft. high. In Antrim, at Cranmore, it is 24 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 30 years planted, it is 34 ft. high. Pinus Cembra tn Foreign Countries. In France, near Paris, at Scéaux, 10 years planted, it is 18 ft high. In Hanover, at Schwobber, it is 50ft. high; in the Gottingen Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 50 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Cassel, at Wilhelmshoe, 60 years old, it has a trunk 1 ft. 6in. in diameter. In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each; at Bollwyller, 2 francs each ; and at New York, 2 dollars. § xv. Strodi. Sect. Char. Leaves rather longer than in Cémbre. Cones with the scales not thickened at the apex, pendulous, and much longer than the leaves. % 39. P. Stro‘sus L. The Strobus, or Weymouth, Pine. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1419., Syst., ed. Reich., 4. p. 174.; Mill. Dict., No. 13.; Hunt. Evel. Syl., p. 263. ; Wang. Beyt., 1. t.1.; Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p.369.; Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. .78.; Marsh. Arb. Amer., p. 101. ; Poir. Dict., 5. p.341.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.32.; N. Du am., 5. p.249.; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p.644.; Hayne Dend., p.176.; Lawson’s Manual, p. 360. ; Bon Jard., p.977.; Lodd. Cat., ed, 1856. Synonymes. P. fdliis quinis, &c., Gron. Virg., 2. p.15%.; P. canadénsis quinquefdlia Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 127.; P. virginiana Pluk. Alm., p. 297.3 Larix canadénsis Tourn. Inst., p. 586.; New England Pine, white Pine, Pumpkin Pine, Apple Pine, Sapling Pine, Amer. ; Pin du Lord, Pin du Lord Weymouth, Fr. Engravings. Wang. Beyt., 1. t. 1. f.1.; Lam. Ilust., t. 786. f. 3.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 32.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t.145.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 76.; our jigs. 2193. to 2195., from specimens from Whitton, and the plate of the tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves slender, without sheaths. Male catkins small. Cone cylindrical, long, and pendulous. (Michz.) Buds from 53, in. to tin. long, and from 3, in. to 2,in. broad; ovate, pointed, and slightly resinous ; surrounded by one or two small buds. (See jig. 2193.) Leaves from 3in. to 3hin. long. Cone (see jig. 2195.) from 5in. to 6in. long, and from 14 in. to 12 in. broad, on a peduncle 3 in. long; scales (see jig. 2194.) 14in. long, and from 3 in. to $in. broad. Seed 3, in. long, and 3, in. broad; obovate, pointed below, with awing which, including the seed, is about 1 in. long, and 1 in. broad, in the widest part. Cotyledons 6 to 10. A native of North gy America. Introduced in 1705; and flowering in April. 2193 Varieties. 2 P. S. 2 alba Hort. has the leaves and bark much whiter than the species. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which, in 1837, after being 12 years planted, was 20 ft. high. 2 P. S. 3 brevifolia Hort. has shorter leaves. 2 P. S. 4 compréssa Booth; P. S. nova Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Floetbeck Weymouth Pine.— Also much shorter in the leaf, and probably the same as P. S. brevifolia. Description. A tall tree, which, in America, according to Michaux, varies in height from 100 ft. to 180 ft., with a straight trunk, from about 4 ft. to 6 ft. or 7ft. in diameter. The trunk is generally free from branches for two thirds or three fourths of its height; the branches are short, and in whorls, or disposed in stages one above another, nearly to the top, which consists of three or four upright branches, forming a small conical head. In rich strong luams, the tree does not grow so high, and assumes a more spreading shape; but it is still taller and more vigorous than most of the trees by which it is surrounded. The bark, on young trees, is smooth, and even polished; but, = SS SS Ss CHAP. CXIII. CON] FER. Pi NUS. 9981 as the tree advances in age, it splits, and be- comes rugged and grey, but does not fall off in scales like that of the other pines. The leaves are from 3in. to 4in. long, straight, upright, slender, soft, triquetrous, of a fine \\\, light bluish green, marked with silvery longitudinal 77 channels; scabrous and in- conspicuously serrated on the margin; spreading in summer, but in winter con- tracted, and lying close to the branches. Sheaths and stipules none, or deciduous. Male catkins short, elliptic; pale purple, mixed with yel- low, turning red before they fall; on long foot- stalks, and arranged like those of P. australis. Crest of the anthers very small, and com- posed of two erect very short bristles. Fe- male catkins ovate-cylindrical; erect, on short peduncles when young, but when full grown pendulous, and from 4 in. to 6in. long, slightly curved, and composed of thin smooth scales, rounded at the base, and partly covered with white resin, particularly on the tips of the scales; apex of the scales thickened. Seeds ovate, of adull grey. The cone opens, to shed the seeds, in October of the second year; and in America, accord- ing to Michaux, part of the seeds are gene- rally left adhering to the turpentine which exudes from the scales. The wood is soft, light, free from knots, and easily wrought ; it is also durable, and not very liable to split when exposed to the sun: but it has little strength, gives a feeble hold to nails, and sometimes swells from the humidity of the atmosphere; while, from the very great diminution of the trunk from the base to the summit, it is difficult to procure planks of great length and uniform diameter. The proportion of sap wood is very small; and, according to Michaux, a trunk 12 in. in diameter generally contains 11 in. of perfect wood. The wood of this tree is remarkably white when newly sawn into planks; whence the common American name for it of white pine. The rate of growth of this tree in Britain is, except in very favourable situations, slower than that of most European pines. Nevertheless, in the climate of London, it wil! attain the height of 12 ft. or 13 ft. in 10 years from the seed. When planted singly, like most other pines, it forms a branchy head; but, when drawn up among other trees of the same species, it has as clear a trunk in Britain as in America. The general appearance of the tree, when standing singly in English parks and pleasure-grounds, is well represented by fig. 2196., which is the portrait, to a scale of 24 ft. to Lin., of a Weymouth pine in Studley Park, which, in 1836, was 60 ft. 6 in. high, with a trunk about § ft. in circum- ference, at | ft. from the ground. Geography. According to Pursh, the white, or Weymouth, pine grows in fertile soil, on the sides of hills, from Canada to Virginia ; attaining the largest size in the state of Vermont. Michaux informs us that the tree is diffused, 2989 ARBORETUM AND FRU'TICETUM. PART II. though not uniformly, over a vast extent 2196 of country; but that it is incapable of supporting either intense heat or intense cold. The elder Michaux, after. travers- ing 300 miles, on his return from Hud- son’s Bay, without perceiving a vestige of it, first observed it about 40 leagues from the mouth of the Mistassin, which discharges itself into the Lake St. John, in Canada, in N. lat. 48° 50’. Two de- grees farther south, he found it common. It is, however, most abundant between Nn. lat. 43° and Nn. lat. 47°: farther south, it is found in the valleys and declivities of the Alleghanies, but will not grow at any distance from the mountains on either side, on account of the warmth of the climate. In New Hampshire, in the state of Vermont, and near the commencement of the river St. Lawrence, it attains its largest dimensions. “ In these countries,’ says the younger Michaux, “ I have seen it in very dif- ferent situations ; and it seems to accommodate itself to all varieties of soil, except such as consist wholly of sand, and such as are almost constantly submerged ; but I have seen the largest specimens in the bottom of soft, friable, and fertile valleys, on the banks of rivers composed of deep, cool, black sand; and in swamps filled with the white cedar (Cupréssus thydides), and covered with a thick and constantly humid carpet of Sphagnum. Near Norridgewock, on the river Kennebeck, in one of these swamps which is accessible only in the middle of summer, I measured two trunks felled for canoes, of which one was 154 ft. long, and 54: in. in diameter, and the other 142 ft. long, and 44in. in diameter, at 3ft. from the ground. Mention is made, in Belknap’s History of New Hampshire, of a white pine felled near the river Merrimac, 7 ft. 8in. in diameter; and near Hollowell, I saw a stump exceeding 6 ft. in diameter. These enormous trees had probably reached the greatest height attained by the species, which is about 180 ft. I have been assured, by persons worthy of belief, that, in a few instances, they had felled individual trees of nearly this stature.” (Miche. North Amer, Syl., iii. p. 161.) Michaux adds that he has “always observed the influence of soil to be greater on resinous than on broad-leaved trees.” The qualities of the white pine, in particular, are strikingly affected by it. In loose, deep, humid soils, it unites in the highest degree all the valuable properties by which it is characterised, especially lightness and fineness of texture, so that it may be smoothly cut in every direction; and hence, perhaps, is derived the name of pumpkin pine. On dry elevated lands, its wood is firmer and more resinous, with a coarser grain and more distant concentric circles, and it is then called sapling pine. In the district of Maine, and the province of Nova Scotia, the white pine has been observed to be the first to take possession of barren deserted lands, and the most hardy in resisting the impetuous gales from the ocean. History. Pinus Strobus received its name from Linnzeus, and was first cultivated in England by the Duchess of Beaufort, at Badmington, in 1705. Great quantities were soon afterwards planted at Longleat, in Wiltshire, the seat of Lord Weymouth, where the trees prospered amazingly, and whence the species received the name of the Weymouth pine. Several were also planted at Mersham Hatch, in Kent ; and a number at Whitton, by the Duke of Argyll. These plants began to bear cones with perfect seeds about 1720; and the species has been since extensively raised by nurserymen, from the seeds produced at these places; and the plants have been thus distributed CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. PINUS. 2283 throughout the island. Miller says that the seeds were first brought to London for sale from Mersham Hatch, Sir Wyndham Knatchbull’s seat, near Ashford, in Kent, in 1726. There were also cones, he says, produced at Longleat ; “ but it has been chiefly from the seeds of Sir Wyndham Knatch- bull that the much greater number of these trees now in England have been raised ; for, although there has annually been some of the seed brought from America, yet those have been few in comparison to the produce of the trees in Kent; and many of the trees which have been raised from the seeds of those trees now produce plenty of good seed, particularly those in the garden of His Grace the Duke of Argyll, at Whitton, which annually produce large quantities of cones, which His Grace most generously distributes to all the curious.” (Dict., ed. '7., 1759.) Many of the trees in these places are still in existence, and are from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high. There are also some remarkably fine specimens at Strathfieldsaye : some of them, according to Mitchell, had, in 1827, trunks 100 ft. high, and 10 ft. in circumference. The largest tree at Whitton was, in 1835, 81 ft. 6in. high, with a trunk 11 ft. 3 in. in circumfe- rence at 2ft. from the ground. This tree stands singly, and divides into a great many large woody limbs, so as to form a very irregular head. In Scotland, the Weymouth pine is considered rather tender; and, as it requires a better soil than most other species, it is not much planted for its timber. Sang observes that it is a plant of too delicate a habit ever to become a large or valuable tree in Scotland, in exposed situations; but that, where it is sheltered and properly treated, it forms a fine-looking single tree. In Ireland, according to Hayes, it was not introduced till about 1770; but there are trees of it in various places above 50 ft. high. The Weymouth pine is not very common in France; but there are trees at the Trianon, which, in 1834, were between 40 ft. and 50 ft. high, after being about the same number of years planted. Properties and Uses. The wood of this species is more employed in America than that of any other pine. Throughout the northern states, at the time the younger Michaux published his North American Sylva (1819), seven tenths of the houses, except in the larger capitals, were of wood; and about three quarters of these were built almost entirely of white pine; and, even in the cities, the beams and principal woodwork of the houses were of this wood. “ The ornamental work of the outer doors, the cornices and friezes of apartments, and the mouldings of fireplaces, all of which, in America, are elegantly wrought, are of this wood. It receives gilding well, and is, there- fore, selected for looking-glass and picture frames. Sculptors employ it exclusively for the images that adorn the bows of vessels, for which they prefer the kind called the pumpkin pine. At Boston, and in other towns of the northern states, the inside of mahogany furniture and of trunks, the bottoms of Windsor chairs of an inferior quality, water pails, a great part of the boxes used for packing goods, the shelves of shops, and an endless variety of other objects, are made of white pine. In the district of Maine, it is employed for barrels to contain salted fish, especially the kind called the sapling pine, which is of a stronger consistence. For the magnificent wooden bridges over the Schuylkill at Philadelphia, and the Delaware at Trenton; and for those which unite Cambridge and Charleston with Boston, of which the first is 1500 ft., and the second 3000 ft., in length; the white pine has been chosen for its durability. It serves exclusively for the masts of the numerous vessels constructed in the northern and middle states ; and for this purpose it would be difficult to replace it im North America. The principal superiority of white pine masts over those brought from Riga is their lightness; but they have less strength, and are said to decay more rapidly between decks, and at the point of intersection of the yards. This renders the long-leaved pine (P. australis) superior to the white pine, in the opinion of the greater part of the American shipbuilders; but some of them assert that the white pine would be equally durable, if the top were carefully protected from the weather. With this view, an experiment has been suggested, of a hole, several feet deep, 2284 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICE’TUM., PART JIT. made in the top of the mast, filled with oil, and hermetically sealed; the oil is said to be absorbed ina few months. The bowsprits and yards of ships of war are of this species. The wood is not resinous enough to furnish turpen- tine for commerce.” (JVichvr.) Before the American war, England is said to have furnished herself with masts from the United States; and she still completes from America the demand which cannot be supplied from the north of Europe. The finest timber of this species is brought from Maine, and particularly from the river Kennebeck. ‘Soon after the establishment of the American colonies, England became sensible of the value of this resource, and solicitous for its preservation. In 1711 and 1721, severe ordinances were enacted, prohibiting the cutting of any trees proper for masts on the pos- sessions of the crown. The order had reference to the vast countries bounded on the south by New Jersey, and on the north by the upper limit of Nova Scotia. ‘Iam unable to say,” adds Michaux, “ with what degree of rigour it was enforced before the American revolution; but, for a space of 600 miles, from Philadelphia to a distance beyond Boston, I did not observe a single tree of the white pine large enough for the mast of a vessel of 600 tons.” ( Michz.) The white pine is also used extensively in America for clap-boards and shingles. The clap-boards are of an indeterminate length, 6 in wide, 2 in. thick at one edge, and much thinner at the other; they form the exterior covering of the walls of the wocden houses, and are placed horizontally, lapping one over the other, so that the thinner edge is covered. The shingles are com- monly 18 in. long, from 3 in. to 6 in. wide, } in. thick at one end, and 1 line thick at the other : they should be free from knots, and made only of the perfect wood. These shingles are used instead of tiles to almost all the houses east of the river Hudson; but they only last 12 or 15 years. They are exported in great quantities to the West Indies. The timber of the Weymouth pine continues to be imported into Britain in immense quantities; but it is considered as very inferior to some of the other American pines, and to the pine timber of the north of Europe. In M‘Culloch’s Dictionary of Commerce, speaking of the white pine of America, as compared with the Baltic pine, an extract is given from the evidence of Mr. Copland, an extensive builder and timber-merchant, when examined before parliament as to the comparative value of European and American Timber. “ The American pine is much inferior in quality, much softer in its nature, not so durable, and very liable to dry rot: indeed, it is not allowed by any professional man under government to be used; nor is it ever employed in the best buildings in London: it is only speculators that are induced to use it, from the price of it being much lower (in consequence of its exemption from duty) than the Baltic timber. If you were to lay two planks of American timber upon each other, in the course of a twelvemonth they would have the dry rot, almost invariably, to a certain extent.” M*‘Cul- loch adds that “ many passages to the same effect might be produced from the evidence of persons of the greatest experience in ship-building.” (J4‘Culloch’s Com. Dict., art. Timber Trade.) The wood of Weymouth pines grown in England has been used for floors, and by cabinet-makers ; but, as the species is generally valued as an ornamental tree, it is seldom cut down for timber. Its picturesque beauty, according to Gilpin, is not great. “ It is admired,” he says, “for its polished bark, though the painter’s eye pays little attention to so trivial a circumstance, even when the tree is considered as a single object : nay, its polished bark rather depreciates its value, for the picturesque eye dwells with more pleasure on rough surfaces than on smooth : it sees more richness in them and more variety. But we object chiefly to the Wey- mouth pine on account of the regularity of its stem and the meagreness of its foliage. Its stem rises with perpendicular exactness ; it rarely varies ; and its branches issue with equal formality from its sides. Its foliage, too, is thin, and wants both richness and effect. If I were speaking, indeed, of this tree in composition, | might add that it may often appear to great advantage in a plantation. Contrast, we know, produces beauty, even from deformity itself. Opposed, therefore, to the wildness of other trees, the regularity of the Wey- CHAP. CXIII. CONI FERA. PI‘NUS. 9985 mouth pine may have its beauty : its formality may be concealed. A few of its branches, hanging from a mass of heavier foliage, may appear light and feathery, while its spiry head may often form an agreeable apex to a clump.” (For. Scen., i. p. 87.) Soil, Situation, §c. We have already observed that the soil and situation for this tree ought to be better than for most other species of pines. Seeds are procured in abundance; and the plants, when sown in spring, come up the first year, and may be treated like those of the Scotch pine. Statistics. Inthe Environs of London. At Whitton Place, there are many trees, the tallest of which is 81 ft. 6in. high, and the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. ; at York House, ‘Twickenham, it is 48 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in., and of the head 18 ft. ; at Chiswick Villa, there are various trees, from 50 ft. to 60 ft. high ; at Abercorn Priory, near Stanmore, it is 53 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 9in., and of the head 30 ft. — South of London. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 40 years old, it is 36 ft. high ; at Compton House, 60 years old, it is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 8 ft. in diameter. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 41 years planted, it is 53 ft. high ; at Strathfieldsaye, it is 95 ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. Gin. in diameter. In Somersetshire, at Kingston, it is 95 ft. high, with a trunk 3 fe. in diameter. In Surrey, at Claremont, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 36 ft. ; at Deepdene, 10 years planted, it is 22ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 50 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 9in., and of the head 57 ft.—North of Lon- don. In Bedfordshire, at Southhill, it is 45 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 6in. indiameter. In Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 14 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high; at Stanwick Park is one with a trunk 2ft. in diameter. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 33 years planted, it is 42 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 54 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 44 {t.; at Wakefield Lodge, 12 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Willey Park, 18 years planted, it is 28 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, it is 50 ft. high. In Suffolk} at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, it is 70ft. high, the diameter of the trunk @ft. 6in., aud of the head 50 ft.” In Warwickshire, at Coombe Abbey, 60 years planted, itis 60 ft. high ; the dia- meter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 33ft. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 12 years planted, it is $2 ft. high. mas Sivdbus in Scotland. In the Environs of Edinburgh. At Hopetoun House, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10in., and of the head 40ft.— South of Edinburgh. In Ayr- shire, at Dalquharran, 55 years planted, it is 68 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. In Berwick- shire, at the Hirsel, 20 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, it is 55 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. 4in. in diameter. — North of Edinburgh. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 13 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 43 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 it. 6in., and of the head 36 ft. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institu- tion, 12 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Forfarshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 45 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk I ft. 6in.; at Courtachy Castle, 14 years planted, it is 15ft. high. In Inverness-shire, at Cowan, 30 years planted, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 25 ft. In Stirlingshire, at Blair Drummond, 120 years old, it is 73 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 42 ft. ; at Brucefield, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 30 ft. ; at Callendar Park, 39 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. Pinus Strdbus in Ireland. In Down, at Ballyleady, 60 years planted, it is 46ft. high. In Fer- managh, at Florence Court, 30 years planted, it is 55 ft. high. In Galway, at Coole, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Pinus Strdbus in Foreign Countries. In France, near Paris, at Beauvais, 30 years planted, it is 80ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 30 ft.; at Colombey, near Metz, 70 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft.; at M. Angot’s, 29 years planted, it is 40ft. high; in the Park at Clervaux, 32 years planted, it is 71 ft. high. In Hanover, at Harbcke, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high; at Schw6bber, 80 years planted, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. In Saxony, at WOrlitz, 60 years planted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6in., and of the head 40 ft. In Cassel, at Wilhelmshoe, 60 years old, it has a trunk 4ft. in diameter. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden at Munich, 18 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; in the English Garden, 25 years planted, it is 30 ft.high. In Austria, at Vienna, at Luxemburg, 30 years planted, it is 25 ft. high ; in Rosenthal’s Nursery, 60 years planted, it is 40 ft. high; at Hadersdorf, 50 years planted, it is 40 ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, 30 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 45 years planted, it is 40 ft. high; in the Pfauen Insel, 40 years planted, itis 50 ft. high. In Italy, at Desio, near Monza, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Gin., and of the head 30 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are, per thousand, ] year’s seedlings, 8s.; 2 years’ seedlings, 12s.; 1 year’s transplanted, 20s.; and transplanted plants from 9 in. to 12in. high, 50s. At Bollwyiler, plants are from 1 franc to 2 francs each; or, per hundred, 4 years old and transplanted, 30s. At New York, plants are from;50 cents to 75 cents, and as high as 1 dollar each, according to their size. 240. P. (S.) Exce’Lsa Wallich. The lofty, or Bhotan, Pine. Identification. Wall. P}. As. Rar., t. 201. ; Lamb. Pin., 1. t. 33. ; Royle Illust.; Lawson’s Manual, p. 363. Synonymes P. Dicksonz Hort. ; Chilla, or Chylla, Himalayas ; Kuel, Sirmone and Gurhwal; Lem- shing, Bhotea; Raesula, or King of the Firs, Hindostan. 3 Engravings. Wall. Pl. As. Rar., t. 201.; Lamb, Pin., 1. t. 33.; our fig. 2199., to our usual scale ; and figs. 2197. and 2193., of the natural size, from Wallich, Lambert, and from living specimens. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in fives, very long, and slender, loose. Crest of the anthers roundish, truncate; simple, lacerated. Cones cylindrical, smooth, pendulous, longer than the leaves. (Wall.) Buds, on the tree in the Hor- 2286 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III ticultural Society’s Garden, in. long 2198 and 48, in. broad; conical, with straight sides, and pointed. (Fig. 2197.) Leaves rather more than 6in,. long. Cone 9 in, long, and 2 in. broad, with a footstalk Lin. long; scale 1$ in. long, and 13 in. broad. Seeds 3; in. long, and 2 in. broad; with the wing, l4in. long, and $4 in. broad. A native of Nepal, on “2% mountains. Introduced in 1823. 2197 ‘Description. A tall, handsome, pyra- midal tree, attaining the height of from 90 ft. to 120 ft. Branches numerous, ascending, divid- ed, disposed in whorls. Bark entire, smooth, soft, pale grey. Wood white, abounding in a liquid resin. Leaves in fives, very long, slen- der, triquetrous, loose; glaucous green, pli- able ; 5 in. to 7 in. long, roughish on the angles from small teeth ; furnished at the apex with a small callous mucro, crowded on the erineuce pareieyiane towards the apexes ; bicanaliculate above, flat beneath ; Sheatiis about te long, caducous, imbricated with numerous, linear-oblong, brown, membrana- ceous scales. Catkins terminal, with numerous membranaceous brown scales at the base; male ovate, short, obtuse, sessile, dense, collected into a head about 3 lines long, and 1 in. thick. Stamens monadelphous. Anthers very short roundish, opening below longitudinally, filled with Ps } ip . \ YY, ZN\\ ") , N Yn sulphur-coloured pollen ; crest small, roundish, simple, membranaceous ; dark-brown, fringed and torn on the margin; female oblong, cylindri- cal, in threes or fours, erect, when young pe- ay dunculate ; scales broad, 7 MAK PP M F ; ° ; = NG, bs roundish, imbricated in- =< YW) ZZ wards, coriaceous, thick, S Cag margined, smooth. Cones 3 or 4together, cylin- drical, pedunculate, na- ked, smooth ; 64 in. long, pendulous when ripe, 2in. in diameter, some- what attenuated towards the apex; scales broad, wedge-shaped, coriace- ous, thick, closely imbri- cated, smooth; light brown; apiculate above, with a short, thick, ob- tuse, dark brown mucro. Seeds ovate, compressed 2199 on both sides; testa cf bony, black, marked with grey spots; wing oblong-obtuse, membranaceous ferruginous, somewhat cimeter-shaped, reticulate. (Lamb.) P. excélsa Mr. Lambert observes, approaches so near in habit, and in the shape of its cones, to P. Strobus, that, were it not for the simple, round, membranaceous crest of the anthers, it would be almost impossibie to distinguish them specifically. The leaves are longer than in P. Strobus, and the cones are thicker. Dr. CHAP. CXIII. CONIVFERR. PI‘NUS. 29287 Royle makes a similar remark as to the resemblance of this tree to P. Strobus, and adds “that it is remarkable for its drooping branches, whence it is frequently called the “ weep- ing fir,’ by travellers in the Himalayas. It is found in company with the deodar ce- dar at Narainhetty, in Nepal, and at Simla, Theog, &c., and in the Bhotea Pergunnahs of Kamaon. Dr. Wallich men- tions a variety, if not a species, still nearer to P. Strobus, at hin \ \\WS Wy Bainpa and Toka, in Nepal. Taill| \) th (Royle Iilust.) The rate of \ \ a. U/ / growth of this tree, in the cli- aN if e NaN mate of London, appears to be URS Y// I_L A Me i _ nearly the same as that of P. Strobus. A plant in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden, of which fig. 2202. is a portrait, 8 years planted, was, in 1837, 12 ft. high; one at Dropmore, of which fig. 2201. is a portrait, the same age and 10 ft. high, has produced a cone; and one in the Kinnoul Nursery, in the neighbourhood of Perth, was, in 1836, 15 ft. high. P. excélsa is frequent both in Upper Nepal and Bothsam. In the latter country, its timber is preferred by the inhabitants to that of every other pine. It yields in great quantities a 2201 jc i La) (SS) S S / jj / I) / pure and limpid turpentine, by the slightest incision. The scales of the cone also exhibit turpentine, see fig. 2200. to the natural size. The species was introduced into England by Dr. Wallich about 1827; and several plants were raised by Mr. Lambert at Boyton, and in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, in that year. Some appear, according to Mr. Lawson, to have been raised, also, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden. . Plants, which are rather rare in the London nurseries, are 21s. each. ca S tv (e 2) Tt 2202 NI \\)/ \\\ \) b) iff} NW, NYA WYN SN ( f ii L WO. SAN SSA Gis WE. Ss UZ XX HK WY) Awan H AN\ i iD AN: \ \ | f / } Wy \\’ WW) \\ AQ wy AGG) 4 RIN h \\ AX \ ANY bo Re | as So mK aa) Ae y ) ? S i N Wi Ay ania ZN } \ Wee Wy ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. uy in } ”) HN PART III. Identification. Doug). in Lin, Trans., 15. p. 500.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 34. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 561. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 34.; our fig. 2206., to our usual scale; and figs. 2203. to 2205., of the natural size; the cone and scale from Douglas’s specimens in the Horticultural Society’s herbarium, and the buds and leaves from the tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves in fives, rigid, roughish ; sheaths very short. Cones thick, very long, cylindrical ; scales loose, roundish. (Douglas.) Buds, in the spe- cimen from the Horticultural Socie- ty’s Garden, 4 in. long, and 2 in. broad ; roundish, pointed, and with 3 smaller buds. (See fig. 2203.) | Leaves 22in. to 3in. long; in Douglas’s specimens, 44 in. and 5in. long. Cones from 14 in. to 16in. long, and said to be some- times 18 in. long, and 4in. in diameter in the widest part; ’ scales 14 in. wide, and nearly 2 in. 2203 long. Seed large, oval, Zin. long, and nearly 2in. broad; dark brown: wing dark brown, and, with the seed, 12 in. long, and % in. broad in the widest part. Native of the north-west coast of North America, where it was discovered by Douglas ; and introduced into Eng- land in 1827. y } | » y | Vy 2204 HT Description. According to Douglas, “the trunk of P. Lambertiana grows from 150 ft. to above 200 ft. in height, varying from 20 ft. to near 60 ft. in cir- cumference. One specimen, which had been blown down by the wind, and which was certainly not the largest, was of the following dimensions : — Its entire length was 215 ft.; its circumference, at 3 ft. from the ground, was 57 ft. 9 in., and at 134 ft. from the ground, 17 ft. 5 in. The trunk is unusually straight, and CHAP. CXITI. CONI’FERE. PINUS. 2289 2205 | | - i f Hi | i) ie GY / i f Ps Ali}, HH A M | if / Ai \ NN { VW y Ye yo | MUA \ Gf f /] iI] INS | \ N \ \\ } j | HNN. me fits Yj HL : . | Af. ’ oa SS —Y P | My = : / 1 WS \ / = Z ‘ Lil \ Hi Wy fo Y f \\\\\ Vy \\\\i Y Hy | Ss | . hhh J Uf] \ TL, 2 LS ff \\ og f | \\ Wh Ets / | | UL = Yi | \ | SED AN i g WWW GGA A OWE in | | YY, ey hf) EZ WW YY Rijs Vy NY YY { YP VLLEEA A wer \ \\ ~ \ \ SS A SS 4 destitute of branches about two thirds of its height. ‘The bark is uncommonly smooth for such large timber, of a light brown colour on the south, and bleached on the north, side. The branches are pendulous, and form an open pyramidal head, with that appearance which is peculiar to the A‘bies tribe. The leaves are between 4 in. and 5in. long, and grow in fives, with short deciduous sheaths, like those of P. Strobus: they are rigid, of a bright green colour, but not glossy, and, from minute denticulations of the margin, are scabrous to the touch. The cones are pendulous from the extremities of the branches: they Lan a 2290 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. are two years in acquir- 2206 ing their full growth ; they are at first upright, and do not begin to droop till the second year. When young, they have a very taper figure. When ripe, they are about 1Ilin. in circum- ference at the thickest part, and vary from 12in. wi Ue to 16in. in length. The (es scales are lax, rounded 24 at the apex, and per- , fectly destitute of pric- kles: the seeds large, 8 lines long, and 4: broad ; oval; and, like those of the P. Pinea, their ker- nels are sweet, and very pleasant to the taste. a The wing is membranaceous, of a dolabriform figure, and fuliginous colour, about twice as long as the seed; it has an innumerable quantity of minute sinuous vessels, filled with a crimson substance, and forming most beautiful microscopic objects. The embryo has 12 or 13 cotyledons. The whole tree produces an abundance of pure amber-coloured resin. Its timber is white, soft, and light; it abounds in turpentine reservoirs; and its specific gravity has been ascertained, from a specimen sent to England, to be 0°463. The annual layers are very narrow: in the above specimen, there were 56 in the space of 43 in. next the outside. The species to which this pine is most nearly allied is, undoubtedly, P. Strobus, from which, however, it is ex- tremely different in station, habit, and parts of fructification.” (Dougl. in Linn. Trans., xv. p. 499.) Geography, History, §c. This species “covers large districts about 100 miles from the ocean, in lat. 43° N., and extends as far to the south as 40°.” It first came under the notice of Douglas in August, 1825, while at the head waters of the Multnomah river. In October, 1826, continues Douglas, “ it was my good fortune to meet with it beyond a range of mountains running in a south- western direction from the Rocky Mountains towards the sea, and terminating at the Cape Orford of Vancouver. It grows sparingly upon low hills, and the undulating country east of the range of mountains just mentioned, where the soil cousists entirely of pure sand, and in appearance is incapable of supporting vegetation. Here it attains its greatest size, and perfects its fruit in most abundance. The trees do not form dense forests, as most of the other pines which clothe the face of North-west America ; but, like P.resinosa, which grows among them, they are scattered singly over the plains, and may be considered to form a sort of connecting link between the gloomy forests of the north and the more tropical-looking verdure of California.” (Jhid., p. 498.) Plants were raised of this species in the Horticultural Society’s Gar- den in 1827, and distributed in the following ‘year ; but it is remarkable that the greater part of them have since died, generally when they. were about 4 ft. or 5 ft. in height. Notwithstanding this, the species does not appear to be much more tender cn P. Strobus. The largest existing plant that Fond mee Ae we know of is in the garden of William Wells, Esq., at Redleaf, where, having been sown in 1829, it is 10ft. 2in. high. One in the Chiswick Garden, sown the same year, and of which fig. 2207. is a portrait, is only 6 ft. 6 in. high. —————— — = ~~ CHAP. XIII. CONI‘FERE. PI‘NUS. 2991 Properties and Uses. The resin, Douglas observes, “ which exudes from the trees of P. Lambertidna, when they are partly burned, loses its usual flavour, and acquires a sweet taste; in which state it is used by the natives as sugar, being mixed with their food. The seeds are eaten roasted, or are pounded into coarse cakes for their winter store. Ihave, since my return, been informed by Mr. Menzies, that, when he was on the coast of California with Captain Vancouver, in 1793, seeds of a large pine, resembling those of the stone pine, were served at the dessert by the Spanish priests resident there. These were, no doubt, the produce of the species now noticed. The vernacular name of it in the language of the Umptqua Indians, is naf-cleh.” (Ibid., p. 499.) 2 42. P. (S.) monti’coLa Dougl. The Mountain, or short-leaved-Wey- mouth, Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin. ed. 2., vol. 2., after P. Sabinzdna, 3. t. 87. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., a 5. t. 87., and our figs. 2208. and 2209., from Douglas’s specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society. Spec. Charac., §c. Leaves in fives, short, smoothish, obtuse. Cones cylindrical, and smooth; scales loose, pointed. (D. Don.) Buds, | \NW/ in the plant in the ig \ London _ Horti- | MANY on / / cultural Society’s UM NA VASE Tt Garden, small, re- sembling those of P. Lambertiana. Leaves from 31in. to 4in. long, with- out the sheaths. Cone, from Dou- glas’s specimen, 7 in. long, and 13 in. broad; ra- ther obtuse at the point; scales 3in. broad at the widest part, and from - 12 in.” to 2 in. long, and covered with re- sin. Seed small, ;in. long, and gs in. broad; with the wing, 1+ in. long, and in. broad. Cotyle- dons? A native of the high moun- tains, atthe Grand Rapids of the Co- lumbia; and in California, on the Ne SS |e ieee es ih, (| Hie i Wall yt] rae Hi Hh We \ WY S \ \ %, 2292 ARBORETUM AND FRU'TICETUM. PARY 111 rocky banks of the Spokan river. Discovered by Douglas, and intro- duced in 1831. Description, §c. A resinous tree, with brownish-coloured bark. Leaves in_ fives, triquetrous, obtuse; bicanaliculate above, carinate below, with a blunt elevated line ; obsoletely crenulated on the margin ; smoothish, glaucous green; I}in. to 3 in. long. Sheaths imbricated with elliptic-ob- long, obtuse, thinly membranaceous, loose, bright brown scales, quickly falling off. Cones cylindrical, smooth, 6 in. to 8 in. long, generally in whorls ; scales spathu- late, apiculate ; slightly convex beneath, dark ash-yellow. Seeds oval, with a crustaceous testa; wing hatchet-shaped, obtuse, striated, dull yellow, shining. (Lamd.) Except in its much shorter and smoother leaves, this species differs but little from P. Strobus, of which it may prove to be only a variety; but, until an opportunity occurs of examin- ing the male catkins, and ascertaining other particulars, it is considered best to keep it distinct. Judging from the appearance of the specimens sent home by Douglas, the tree must abound in resin. The plant in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden is only a few inches high. Among Douglas’s spe- cimens, there is a variety with red cones, from which no plants have yet been raised. App. i. Species of Pine which are not yet introduced, and of which little is known. P. contérta Douglas. The twisted-branched Pine. Buds roundish, with a blunt point, covered with resin, and brown, Leaves 2 ina sheath, 2 in. long; sheath very short, imbricated, black. Cones from 2 in. to 24 in. long ; and from in. to lin. broad ; scales with the apices having a depressed lateral rib, terminating in a blunt point, furnished with a caducous mucro. The shoots are regularly and ; closely covered with leaves, much in the same manner as those of P. (s.) pumilio, to which the specimen sent home by Douglas, in the Horticul- tural Society’s herbarium, bears a general resemblance, ‘This pine was found by Douglas in North-west America, on swampy ground near the sea coast; and, abundantly, near Cape Disappointment and Cape Lookout. Dried specimens, with cones, were sent home in 1825-6.7 ; but no plants, have been raised from them. No remarks respecting this species, as far as we have been able to learn, are among Douglas’s pa- pers. Hig, 2210.,to our usual scale, and fig. 2211., of .the natural size, are from the specimens in the Hor- ticultural Society’s herbarium, P. squamosa Bose does not appear to have been noticed by any other bo- tanist Leaves 2 in asheath, less glau- cous, shorter, stiffer, and less numerous, than those of P. sylvestris. ‘The buds are large, obtuse, and very resinous; and the cones, which are of a clear brown colour, are shorter and smaller than those of P. s. genevénsis. The pyramidal points of the scales are long, and bent backwards, It is a native of the Lower Alps; and there are plants in the Jardin des Plantes, and in some of the French nurseries. It is, in all probability, a variety of P. sylvéstris, though Bose considers it a distinct species. (Nouv, Cours d’Agric., art. Pin.) ; P. turbinita ose has the leaves 2in a sheath, slightly glaucous, scarcely 1in. long. The buds are very small, reddish, fringed, and not resinous. The cones are in whorls from 2 to 5 together, sharply pointed, longer than the leaves, with the scales almost square, and not pyramidal. Bosc thinks that it is probably a native of North America; but his description is taken from a tree in the garden of the Petit Trianon, about 40 ft. high, the only one he had seen. He adds that its general appearance reserobles that of P, mitis; but it differs in its leaves being much shorter, and its cones being without spines. ° CHAP. CXIII. CONIFERE. A'‘BIES. 2293 Genus II. iA fe a ABIES D. Don. Tue Seruce Fir. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. D. Don in Lamb, Pin., vol. iii. Synonymes. Pinus of Lin. and others, in part; Picea Link in Abhand. Kénig. Akad. Wissens. Berlin, p. 179., for 1827; A*bies of Tourn., Mill., and ovhers, in part; Picea .of the Ancients ; Sapin épicea, Fy. ; Fichtenbaum, Ger. ; Abiete, Ita/. ; Abieto, Span. Derivation. From abeo,to rise; alluding to the aspiring habit of growth of the tree; or, according to some, from apios, a pear tree ; in allusion to the form of the fruit. Description. Evergreen trees; natives of Europe, Asia, and America; re- markable for their tall, erect, pyramidal forms, and profusion of foliage. One or more species are useful, and the rest ornamental. In Britain, they flower in May and June, and ripen their cones in the spring of the following year. All the species bear seeds at a comparatively early age; and all of them may be readily propagated by cuttings taken off in the spring, according to Dumont De Courset ; or in autumn, according to the practice of British gardeners. All the species hitherto introduced are quite hardy in British gardens. The genus, taking it altogether, is so truly natural, that, without any great violence, all the different kinds of which it is composed might be reduced to three or four species. Sect. i. Leaves tetragonal, awl-shaped, scattered in Insertion. (D. Don.) £ 1. A, exce’Lsa Dec. The lofty, or Norway, Spruce Fir. Identification. Dec. FI. Fr., 3.; Poir. Dict. Encyc., 6. p. 518.; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 289. Synonymes. A. comminis Hort.; A*bies Picea Mill. Dict., No. 2., Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 172. ; A. foliis solitariis, &c., Lin. Hort. Cliff’, 449., Fl. Swec., ed. 1., p. 879., Fl. Lapp., ed. 1., No. 347., Gmel. Sib., 1. p.175.; Pinus A‘bies Lin. Sp. Pl., 1421., Syst., ed. Reich., 4. p,177., Fl. Suec., No. 875., Lapp., No. 347., Huds. Angl., 424., Hunt. Evel. Syi., p. 266., Fl. Dan., t.193., Pall. Fi. Ross., 1. p.6., Allion. Fl. Ped., 2. p. 180., Vill. Dauph., 3. p.810., Act. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 371., Willd. Berol. Baumz., p. 221., Smith in Rees’s Cyc., No. 20., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.,1. t. 35., Hoss Anlett., p.21.; P. Picea Du Rot Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. p. 156. ; P. foliis solitariis, &c., Hall. Helv., No. 1656.; P. excélsa Lam. Fl. Fr., ed. 1., 2. p. 202.; common Spruce, Prussian Fir; faux Sapin, E’picea, Sapin-Pesse, ‘Serente, Sapin gentil, Pinesse, F7,; Lafie, in the Vosges; gemeine rothe Tanne, Ger. Engravings. Nov. Act. Ac, N, Cur., 3., App., t. 14 f. 5. 10., and t, 16, £1. 10.; Blackw., t. 198. ; Fl. an., t. 193. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. t. 1. f. G.; Wood. Med. Bot., t. 208.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 35. 5 N. Du Ham., 6. t.80.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 146.; our jig. 2212.; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. ie ae 2294 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II] Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves scattered, quadrangular. Cones cylindrical, terminal, pendent; scales naked, truncate at the summit, flat. Crest of the anthers rounded. (Lois.) Cone from 5in. to 7in. long, and from 13 in. to 2 in. broad; scale from Lin. to 14in. long, and from Jin. to 2in. broad. Seed very small, scarcely 1 in. long, and =}, in. broad ; with the wing, 3 in. long, and in. broad. Cotyledons 7 to 9. Indigenous to the north of Europe, more particularly to Norway; and in cultivation in Britain since 1548. Varieties. ? A. e. 1 comminis. The common Spruce, or White Fir of Norway.—The 7 Ae, 2 A. e. 3 carpdtica; A. carpatica Hort. and Loud foliage is shorter, more slender, and lighter-coloured, than in the following form; though the difference may be in part owing to soil and situation. In Norway, as we are informed by Mr. White, the inhabitants make a distinction between the white and the red spruce: the former grows on light poor soils, and in elevated situations, and has a lighter foliage, and white wood; the latter grows in more substantial soils, in the valleys, and has a darker stronger foliage, and red wood, which is more resinous, and of much greater strength and durability. 2 nigra. The black-leaved Spruce, or Red Fir of Norway.—Thereis a tree in Studley Park, known there as the black spruce, of which a portrait is given in our last Volume. In the foliage, it answers to the description given of the red fir of Norway; its leaves being very thick, strong, and dark-coloured; its bark red ; and its cones longer than those of the common spruce. The leaves, in the speci- men sent to us, are 11 in. in length; and the cones from 54 in. to Gin. long, and from 11 in. to 14 in. broad. The scales (see fig. 2213.) are much more pointed than those of the common spruce, and longer. The tree at Studley is 121 ft. high; and, from its dense mass of dark foliage, it is considered a much finer tree than the common spruce. Hort. Brit. The Carpathian Spruce.—This variet has vigorous shoots, and foliage as dense and long as that of the preceding, but lighter. There is a tree at Dropmore, which in 1837, after being five or six years planted, was nearly 6 ft. high. 221 2 A. e. 4 péndula; A. communis péndula Booth; Pinus Abies péndula Lodd, Cat., ed. 1836. The pendulous, or weeping, branched Norway Spruce.—This is distinguished from the species by the drooping habit of its branches; and also by the darker glossy green colour, and greater length, of its leaves. There is a plant in the Hackney ar- boretum 5 ft. high, the shoots of which are somewhat pendulous. 2 A.e. 5 folis variegatis, P. A. foliis variegitis Lodd. Cat., has the leaves blotched with yellow, and forms a more compact dwarf-growing tree than the species. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 8 years planted, which is 7 ft. high. @ A.e¢.6 Clanbrasiliana; P. Clanbrassilana Lodd. Cat., ed. 1837; is alow, compact, round bush, seldom seen higher than 3 ft. or 4 ft., and never, that we have heard of, producing either male or female blossoms. The annual shoots are from 1 in. to 3in. or 4in. in length; the Jeaves from 4 in. to 4in. long; and their colour is lighter than that of the species. The original plant is said to have been found on the estate of Moira, near Belfast, probably about the end of the last century; and to have been first introduced into Great Britain by - Lord Clanbrasil ; whence the specific name. The largest plant that we know of in the neighbourhood of London is at Cashiobury, near Watford; where, in 1837, it was 3 ft. 6 in. high, having been 30 years CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. ABIES. 2295 planted ; at Kenwood, Hampstead, it is 3 ft. high, after being 8 years planted ; at Dropmore, it is 2 ft. 6 in. high; and in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, after being 10 years planted, it is 3 ft. high. At Cranmore, near Belfast, it is 3 ft. high ; diameter of the stem 2 in., and of the head 3 ft. It appears to us very doubtful whether such a stunted variety as this was ever found in a bed of seedlings: we think it much more probable that it is a continuation by cuttings of one of those bird-nest-like monstrosities that are occasionally found on all trees, and which are to be met with on several trees of the common spruce at Pain’s Hill, and various other places. A. e. Clan- brasilid@na, like the other varieties of the spruce fir, is readily pro- pagated by cuttings, and makes a beautiful little fir for growing in a pot. # Ae. 7 Clanbrasiliana stricta.—This variety was found in the park at Florence Court, by Mr. Young, gardener there, who sent us a drawing of the bush, and a specimen, in 1834, The bush has a clear stem of about 1 ft. in height ; the head is of a narrow ovate conical form; and the shoots are of upright rapid growth; forming, Mr. Young observes, a very beautiful shrub for a lawn, Plants of it have been sent, by Mr. Young, te Mr. Knight of the Exotic Nursery, King’s Road, and to Messrs. Smith, nurserymen, Ayr. w A.e. 8 pygme‘a, A. nana in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, A. élegans Smith of Ayr, is said to be a dwarfer plant than A. e. Clan- brasilidna. A specimen in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 2 years planted, was, in 1837, 6 in. high. w A.e. 9 tenuifolia, A. tenuifolia Smith of Ayr, has very slender leaves and shoots. A plant in the Hackney arboretum is-1 ft. high. £ A. e. 10 giganica, A. gigantéa Smith of Ayr.— There is a plant at Messrs. Loddiges’s 1 ft. high, with leaves rather larger and stronger than those of the species. # A. e. 11 monstrosa, A. monstrosa Hort., has the shoots and leaves thicker than those of the species, and is said never to make any lateral branches. The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, after having been 12 years planted, consists of a single, upright, unnatural- looking, thickened shoot, 3 ft. in length, and densely covered with leaves. Other Varieties. Bosc mentions a variety which was cultivated in the royal nurseries at Paris, and had been sent thither from the Vosges. It had the leaves flatter and more pointed than the common spruce, and different cones. Bosc says that this kind might, perhaps, form a distinct species; but that the plant was torn up when the royal nursery in which it grew was destroyed, and he had neglected previously to describe it. Hayes speaks of a seminal variety of the spruce, which has been deno- minated the long-coned Cornish fir, the cones being frequently nearly 1 ft. long ; and of which, in the year 1790, there was a fine tree in the park of Avondale, in the county of Wicklow. (Pract. Treat., p.165.) Linnzeus has five varieties in his Flora Suecica ; but, as we are not aware of their having been propagated in British nurseries, we have not enumerated them. According to Geertner, the species is exhibited in two forms, called the white and the red Norway spruce; one with pale, and the other with deep- coloured, cones; but the timber of both is white. Although these dis- tinctions are not known in British gardens, we have thought it right to direct attention to them. Description. The Norway spruce fir is the loftiest of European trees, attaining the height of from 125 ft. to 150 ft., or even, in some cases, 180 ft.; with a very straight upright trunk, from 2ft. to 6ft. in diameter; and widely extending branches, which spread out regularly on every side, so as to form a cone-like or pyramidal shape, terminating in a straight arrow- 2296 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. like leading shoot. The branches, in young trees, are disposed in regular. whorls from the base to the summit; but in old trees the lower branches drop off, and the tree terminates in a pyramid of open angular branches, so that the regular whorls only occupy the middle portion of the tree. In young trees, the branches are nearly horizontal; but in old trees they droop gracefully at their extremities; and this pendulous disposition of the branches, joined to the dark sombre green of the leaves, gives to the whole tree somewhat of a gloomy or melancholy aspect. (See fig. 2214. to a scale of 24 ft. to lin.) Between the regular whorls of branches, a few small abor- tive shoots appear occasionally. The bark of the trunk is rather thin, warty, and of a reddish brown, becoming wrinkled and scaly on old trees. The roots are spread- ing, without a taproot, and with numerous fibres. The leaves are solitary, of a dark grassy green, gene- rally under 1 in. in length, curved or bent, sharp-pointed, very straight and stiff, and more crowd- ed together laterally than on the upper and under sides of the branchlets. The male catkins are nu- merous, solitary, in pairs, or a few toge- ther; from in. to lin. in length, on long peduncles; cy- lindrical, generally curved, of a yellow- ish colour, tipped with red; resem- bling at first a half- ripe strawberry, but gradually lengthen- ing and becoming looser; and, when ripe, discharging 4 great quantity of yel- low pollen from the anthers. The female catkins are produced at the extremities of the branches; and the cones, as they ripen, become pendent. When in flower, the catkins are red or purplish, and pointed; but they soon take the form of a cone, or, rather, pointed cylinder; their colour then becomes greenish, and this changes, as they ripen, into a rich red- dish brown. In different soils and situations, the colour of the female catkins, when in flower, varies from a dark red or purple to a pale red or yellow, or eyen to a greenish hue. The ripe cones are from 5 in. to 7in. in length, and from 14in. to 2in. broad. The scales are rhom- boidal, slightly incurved, and rugged or toothed at the tip, with two seeds in each scale. The seeds are very small, and resemble those of P. syl- véstris; but are sharper-pointed, of a deep reddish brown, and rougher to the touch. In Germany, according to Hartig, they are frequently used for adulterating those of P. sylvéstris, as they are obtained from their cones with scarcely any trouble; while those of P. sylvéstris require considerable time and labour, and very frequently the employment of a CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERA. A‘BIES. 2997 kiln, to extricate them. The wings of the seeds are oval, and pale brown ; forming at the base a kind of spoon, in which one of the sides of the seed is enclosed, while the other is exposed to view. The seed does not es- cape immediately that the cone is ripe, but requires heat and drying winds to open the scales. This generally takes place between the months of February and May of the second year. The cones have each eight rows of scales in a spiral direction from the base to the summit ; each row has from 20 to 23 scales, in each of which there are two seeds; and, conse- quently, an ordinary-sized cone contains from 320 to 368 seeds. The rate of growth in the spruce is nearly as great as that of the Scotch pine. For three or four years, at first, it does not average a growth of more than from Gin. to 8in. a year; but, after the plants are 3ft. high, and till they attain the height of 50 ft., the rate of growth is from 2 ft. to 3 ft.a year, in favourable soils. In 10 years from the seed, the plants will attain the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft. in the climate of London; and, in 50 years, the height of from 90 ft. to 100 ft. The tallest specimens that we know of in the neighbourhood of London are at Syon, where it is drawn up among other trees, with a slender trunk, to nearly 100 ft. in height; but the most vigorous specimens are at Whitton, and they are from 845 ft. to 90 ft. high, with trunks from 2 ft. to 2ft.6in. in diameter. The largest in England, that we have had any account of, is a tree at Studiey, of which a portrait by H. W. Jukes, Esq., is given in our last Volume, and which is 132 ft. high, with a trunk 6 ft. 5m. in diameter, regularly clothed with branches from the base to the summit. This tree is said to have been planted by Eugene Aram, who was steward of the Studley estate, about the middle of the last century. This spruce stands in the pleasure-grounds, near one of the cascades. We remarked its great height and fine appearance when we visited Studley, nm 1806; and Mr. Jukes informs us that it is still in a state of vigorous growth, and adding to its height yearly. The lower branches form an ample canopy, beneath which a person may stand, and look up close to the bole of the tree to its very summit; the insertions of the branches being naked, the trunk perfectly straight, and the remainder of the branches being densely clothed with leaves, and forming a thick casing which excludes the light, and acts on the vision of a spectator below like the tube ofatelescope. The duration of the tree in its native ha- bitats 1s considered to be from 100 to 150 years. The trunk seldom, if ever, attains so great a thickness as that of P. sylvéstris; but it is uniformly straighter; and the wood is whiter, more elastic, less resinous, and con- sequently lighter, than the timber of that tree. From the pendent habit of the lower branches of the spruce, some curious anomalies are occasionally found in its habit of growth. The shoots next the ground, when they have attaimed a considerable length, naturally rest on the soil at their extremities; and the soil being kept moist by the shade of the branches, these often root into it; and the points of their shoots taking a vertical direction, a series of new trees are formed in a circle round the old tree. Some of the most remarkable examples of this kind that we are aware of are to be found at the Whim, an estate formerly belonging to the Duke of Argyll whose name, as an arboriculturist, has been so frequently mentioned in this work. An ac- count of these spruces has been given in the Gardener’s Magazine, by Mr. James M‘Nab, of the Experimental Garden, Edinburgh, from which the following is an extract :—‘“ The Whim is situated on the high grounds bordering the Pentland range of hills, 14 miles south-west of Edinburgh. The soil is chiefly composed of brown moss or bog earth, which is deep and spongy; the subsoil is various, but is chiefly a retentive whitish clay. A large proportion of this property was planted with the Norway spruce and a few black spruces, by the Duke of Argyll, soon after 1730. Nearly all the fine old specimens of spruces and other trees on this estate were cut down about 1810; but there are still some spruce firs, about 60 ft. high. 2998 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The girt of the largest common spruce on the estate is 5 ft. 10 in. at the surface of the ground; and that of the largest black spruce is 5 ft. lin. The peculiari- ties of growth which we have mentioned are shown in several specimens in different parts of the proper- y; the most fantastic of which is one grow- ing in the centre of a piece of elevated mossy ground, about an acre in extent, and within the bound- ary of the kitchen- garden wall, called the Wilderness. This tree has received the ap- pellation of the Tra- . velling Fir, on ac- > count of its branches ° having taken root wherever they have come in contact with the soil. ts this specimen Ce 2215., to a scale of lin. to 12 ft.), many natural layers from the trunk, and from the primary substems, have taken root, sc as to form a double series of young trees, in two concentric circles round the parent trunk. The depth of the peat soil where this remarkable spruce grows is about 14 ft. That portion of the branch which is between the trunk of the original tree and the part where it roots into the ground, and which is sometimes ‘several feet in length, rarely increases in diameter after its extremity has rooted (as shown in fig. 2216., to a scale of 2in. to 4ft.). If these horizontal branches do increase in dia- meter, it is in a very slight degree; as some branches proceeding both from the main trunk and from primary substems, in the first concentric circle of young trees formed by them, vary from 2 ft. to 6 ft. in length, and are only from 14in. to 210. in diameter ; while their extremities, which have rooted in the ground, and assumed the appearance of stems, vary from 6 in. to 2ft. in circumference. The branches proceeding from the primary substems have also branches, equally healthy with themselves, proceeding from them, and with every appearance of their producing others ; which, if allowed room, may, in course of time, cover the whole Wilderness. That portion of the main stem, or trunk of the parent tree, which remains above the surface of the soil, is little more than 4 ft. high before upright branches are produced ; and it is 7 ft. in its greatest circumference, These upright branches, or rather limbs, are from 30 ft. to 35 ft. in height. The primary substems, which constitute the inner concentric circle of young trees, vary from 8 ft. to 25 ft. in height; and the secondary substems, which form the trees of the outer circle, are from 4 ft. to 10 ft. high. There are upwards of thirty rooted stems surrounding the mother tree; and 30ft. is the greatest diameter of the space covered by stoloniferous branches; though in one case a secondary layer has reached as far as 18 ft. from the main trunk. The other specimens of this kind of tree were far inferior in size to the one now described; perhaps owing to the cattle browsing the side shoots, and destroying the tops of the young offspring ; CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERM. ABIES. 2999 fagi\ f ia vy i Ba a OM y Ni *h 7 “ . places. It is brought to New York from the upper parts of the Hudson, and 1S sometimes carried to Baltimore. Its deep red colour is imparted to the leather ; and, though it is inferior to the bark of the oak, the American tanners think the bark of the two kinds united are better than either of them alone. Hemlock spruce bark was once exported to England, but the commerce has ceased with the demand. The Indians are said to use it in dyeing their light baskets made of red maple. (Michx.) The young twigs and ends of the shoots are used by the settlers as a substitute for tea; the essence of spruce is also extracted from the shoots. In England, the hemlock spruce forms one of the most ornamental of the fir family; being among needle-leaved evergreen trees what the weeping willow is among the willows. As it bears the knife, and is extremely hardy, it might be employed as hedges; for which purpose it is used in the American nurseries, along with the Thuja occidentalis. Statistics. n the environs of London, at Kenwood, Hampstead, 60 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 40 ft. ; at York House, 'I'wickenham, it is 30 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. 2in. in diameter ; at Muswell Hill, it is 30 ft. high ; at Abercorn Priory, at Stanmore, it is 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in., and of the head 33 ft. — South of London. In Devonshire, at Bystock Park, 21 years planted, it is 50) ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 15 years planted, it is 23 ft. high. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 41 years planted, it is 59 ft. high ; at Strath fieldsaye, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 42 ft. In Somerset- shire, at Kingsweston, 12 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Surrey, at St. Ann’s Hill, 34 years planted, it is 38ft. high ; at Claremont, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9in., and of the head 55 ft.; at Ockham, 35 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Sussex, at Westdean, 10 years planted, it is19ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 5) years planted, it is 30ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in., and of the head 43 ft. — North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Southill, it is 22 ft. high, with atrunk 1 ft. in diameter. In Berkshire, at Bearwood, 10 vears planted, it is 15 ft. high ; at Ditton Park, 34 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Heretordshire, at Stoke Edith Park, 50 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8in., and of the head 26 ft. In Hertfordshire, at Cashiobury, 50 years planted, it is 28 ft. high ; at Cheshunt, 10 years planted, itis 17 ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 16 years planted, it is 12ft. high; at Belvoir Castle, 18 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 25ft high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, it is 16 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is 41 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3in., and of the head 36 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 4 years planted, it is 35 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 12 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. — In Scotland, at Hopetoun House, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk nearly 2 ft., and of the head 2) ft. In Roxburghshire, at Minto, 50 years planted, it is 35 ft high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk | ft. 6in., and of the head 12ft.; another, 50 years planted, is 26 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, 6in., and of the head 18 ft. _In Ross. shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in. —In Ireland, in Louth, at Oriel ‘Vemple, 25 years planted, it is 32 ft. high.--In France, at Colombey, near Metz, 67 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in. — In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden, Gittingen, 20 years planted, it is 20 ft. high — In Saxony, at WoOrlitz, 60 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 40 ft.—In Austria, at Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, % years planted, it is 26 ft. high. — In Bavaria, in the English Garden at Munich, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. —In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 50 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in London, are 25s. per hundred; 2 ft. high, 50s. per hundred; at Bollwyller, from 3 francs to 5 francs each; and at New York, 50 cents. CiHARHCXIN. CONIFER. ABIES. 9395 2 10. A. pumo‘sa Lamb. The bushy alpine Spruce Fir. Synonymes. Pinus dumdsa Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 46.3; A‘bies Brunondina Lindl. in Penn. Cyc., No. 9.; P. decidua Wall. MS. ; P. Brunoniana Wall. Plant. As. Rar., 3. p. 24. t. 247. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 46. ; Wall. Plant. As. Rar. 3. t. 247. ; and our figs. 2233, and 2254, Spec. Char., &c. Leaves solitary, linear, obtuse, mostly on one side of the branches ; glaucous be- neath, denticulated, Cones ovate, terminal, solitary : bracteoles wedge-shaped, plicate, emargi- nate, glabrous. (Lamb, Pin.) Leaves Zin. to lin. long. Cones, scales, and seeds scarcely different from those of A. canadénsis, A native of Nepal, not yet introduced. Description. A dense and very bushy tree, 70 ft. or 80 ft. high, with the appearance of A‘bies canadén- sis. Branches numerous, spreading, \ twiggy, covered with an ash-co- \ joured brownish bark. Leaves soli- tary, linear, obtuse, 2-rowed, some- what pectinate, more crowded than in A. canadénsis; from 5 lines to 1 in. long, 1 line broad ; green above, shin- ing and glaucous beneath ; deflexed on the margin, obsoletely denticulate towards the apex. Cones terminal, solitary, ovate, mucronate, smooth, sessile, 1 in. long ; scales roundish, somewhat membranaceous, brown- ish, curled and torn on the margin : bracteoles very short, somewhat membranaceous, roundish, wedge- shaped, slightly plaited, nearly fan- shaped, emarginate; margins un- equal, smooth. Seeds small, cuneate, ferruginous, furnished with an ob- long, obtuse, pale, shining, mem- branaceous wing. (Lamb., Wail., and Penny Cyc.) Dr. Wallich ob- serves that the leaves of this fir are mealy beneath, and that they are so extremely deciduous, that the slightest shake of the branch is sufficient to detach them. The natives, who call the tree Tangsheng, do not use the wood, as they find it liable to warp. It was discovered by Captain Webb, and named Brunonzana by Dr. Wallich, in honour of Mr. Brown ; the specific name of dumdsa refers to the bushy habit of the tree. This species is a native of Nepal and Bhotan. Dr. Wallich’s collectors gathered it on the lofty peak of Gossainthan. According to Dr. Royle, it is rare, and was only seen by him on the more northern parts of the hills. Mr. Lambert justly observes that this species is very nearly allied to the hemlock spruce; but he adds that it differs from it, in having longer and more crowded leaves, with their margins deflected. The cones are larger, with their scales wavy, and somewhat erose at the edges, and the bracteas not fringed at the margins. As there can be little doubt of its being quite hardy in England, it is much to be desired that it should be introduced. #11. A. cepHato’Nica. The Cephalonian Silver Spruce Fir. Synonymes. Koukounaria, and also Elatos, in Cephalonia; A. ¢axifdlia Hort. ; A. luscombeana Hort.; the Mount Enos Fir. Engravings. Our figs. 2235. and 2236., from living specimens received from Hampton Lodge, Lus- combe, and Dropmore. Spec. Char. Cones, ?. Leaves subulate, flat; dark green above, and silvery beneath ; tapering from the base to the summit, which terminates in a sharp spine. Petioles very short, dilated lengthwise at the point of their attach- ment to the branches; the dilated part of a much lighter green than the rest of the leaf. A tree, in its native country (Cephalonia), upwards of 60 ft. high, with a trunk 9 ft. or 10 ft. in circumference, and numerous side branches, which, when young, give it the general appearance of an araucaria. Intro- duced in 1824, Description. General Charles James Napier, who, when governor of Cephalonia, paid great attention to this tree, and first sent seeds of it to England, informs us that the largest specimens which he saw of it in Cepha- lonia were 60 ft. high and upwards ; and that the side branches, when the tree is not crowded by others, are very numerous, and spread out to a great distance, so as to form a very broad tree in proportion to its height. The leaves, on plants raised in England, are equally and thickly distributed over the branches, and stand out nearly at right angles on every side. They are of a fine shining dark green above, and have two rather obscure silvery lines, sepa- rated by the midrib, beneath. They differ from those of all other species of A'bies and Picea, in terminating in a long, brown, sharp, prickle, and in having the footstalks (which are so short that the leaves are almost sessile) dilated lengthwise in the direction of the branches; the dilated part being of a much TL 4 2234 2326 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. lighter green than the rest of the leaves. The leaves, on branches at some distance from the ground, and on the leading shoot, as compared with those of other pines and firs, may be described as dagger- shaped, or as resembling miniature bay- onets. They are equally and closely distributed over the branches ; and, being almost without footstalks, and broad at the base in proportion to their length, they give the branches which are clothed with them a good deal of the appearance of Araucaria brasiliénsis. The leaves, on the branches which are close to the ground, are rather more two-rowed, in the manner of the silver fir, than those on the higher branches; as may be seen in Jig. 2236., which represents a portion of the lowest branch of the young tree in the pinetum at Dropmore. The colour of the bark of the young shoots is a decided brown; which, contrasting with the light colour of the petioles, and the 2235 dark green of the upper surface of the leaves, and their silvery lines below, gives the plant at once a rich and a lively appearance. The buds are prominent, somewhat square-sided, pointed, and slightly covered with resin. In plants kept under glass, they have much more resin than in those kept in the open air. The branches are very nume- rous; and, though originating at the main stem { Mt 2236 in regular tiers, yet, at a short distance from G it, they divaricate in all directions; and, in plants in pots, from 3 ft. to 4ft. high, which are the largest that we have seen, they form a bush broader than it is high. This is also said to be the case with the plants in the open ground at Luscombe and at Hampton Lodge. The Ws general resemblance which the plant, in this HSS 4 \ state, has to an araucaria is very remarkable ; \ Mp SANE and, if the cones should prove to be as dif- AN ay ferent from those of other species of A‘bies and AM ae LA Sip 2 Picea as the leaves, this tree will form a con- aa Nez) necting link between the firs and the arau- carias. The cones have not yet been seen in Britain; but General Napier thinks that they are sometimes pointing upwards, and sometimes turned down; and Mr. Curling, who was superintendent of the Colonial Farm in Cephalonia at the time that General Napier was governor of the island, and who is now steward to Sir Henry Bunbury, at Mildenhall, Suffolk, thinks that he recollects that the cones were soft and pendulous, like those of the spruce fir. This point, through the kindness of General Napier, now (Janu- ary, 1838,) residing at Bath, who has promised to procure cones for us, and a specimen of the wood, we hope soon to be able to determine. Geography. The only known habitat of this remarkable fir is in Cepha- lonia, on a ridge of mountains, the highest point of which was anciently called Mount Enos; but the general name of the ridge is now the Black Mountain. This ridge is between twelve and fifteen miles in length, and between 4000 ft. and 5000 ft. above the level of the sea. Dr. Holland, who saw it in 1813, describes it as the most striking feature in the general aspect of the island. On the summit of the highest point of this ridge, the Mount Enos of antiquity, stood, according to Strabo, an altar dedicated to Jupiter Ainesius ; and Dr. ; CHAP. CXIII. CONI‘FERE. ABIES. 2327 Holland was informed that some of the stones of this altar, and of the bones of the animals sacrificed on it, were still occasionally to be found on its site. “The name of the Black Mountain,” he says, “ was obtained from the large pine forests which once covered its acclivity; but, during the disturbed state of the islands fifteen years ago (about 1798), these forests were wantonly set on fire, and in great part destroyed; so that a a 1813) the appearance of the mountain entirely contradicts its name. This is especially the case on its southern side, where the precipitous point, which rises by a single majestic elevation from the base to the summit, is broken by numerous deep gullies, displaying the white limestone rock of which the mountain is composed.” (Travels in the Ionian Isles, &c., p. 35.) The main ridge of the Black Mountain lies in the direction of north-west and south-east. The upper part only is, or rather was, covered with forest ; while the lower part of the sides is covered with vineyards, olive grounds, corn fields, and gardens. The ridge, General Napier informs us, is very narrow, and its sides steep, and in many places almost without soil; never- theless, this fir springs, in many places, from the crevices of the rock, though, like other mountain trees in similar cases, the tree only attains a large size in mountain hollows, where the soil is deep and the situation sheltered. Neither Pouqueville nor Olivier mention this forest ; and, though Dr. Pococke speaks of the mountain, the highest point of which he calls Mount Gar- gasso, he does not mention its trees. This omission is, however, accounted for by the fact, that Dr. Pococke did not go on shore on the island. In General C. J. Napier’s work, entitled Zhe Colonies, published in 1833, there are more ample details. It is there stated that, notwithstanding a great part of this forest was burned down several years ago, it is still veryextensive ; though it is greatly injured by the vast number of goats which are permitted to range at pleasure among the trees, and which destroy the young ones by uniformly biting off the leading shoot. As wood is very valuable in Cephalonia, the forest, General Napier observes, might be made a source of great riches and utility ; and twenty years’ care, would make it magnificent. Count Ma- rine Mataxa, one of the nobles of the island, he adds, told him that, “ when he was presented to the Emperor Napoleon, His Majesty’s first question was about the forest on the Black Mountain.” (Colonies, &c., p. 336.) The following is an extract from an Agricultural Report made to Colonel Conyers respecting this forest in 1832, by Mr. Edward Curling, the director of the Colonial Farm already mentioned : — “ Before I conclude, I must draw your attention to the fine forest of firs that might be had on the Black Mountain of Cefalonia. With a very little attention, this would form a source of riches to the islands, which, at present, import all the wood they require for houses, ship-building, &c. This forest, at one time, contained some of the finest trees in the world, but was unfortunately burned down by the negligence of some Greeks in setting fire to their lands ; and, since then, the goats have effectually prevented anything like a good tree from growing. These animals always eat off the leading shoot, and thus entirely ruin the tree: for this fir does not renew its leading shoot when injured. And thus, only stunted crooked trees are to be found, except a few that have sprung up since Colonel Napier took pains to keep the goats out; though, immediately that the island was left in less attentive hands, the goats renewed their incursions. Even these young trees are in danger of being destroyed by the women who collect resin, who take off about a foot of the bark of the leading shoot ; and, of course, the tree dies. Colonel Napier has made a road up to the forest ; and the thinnings would pay all the expenses of taking care of it, as firewood sells enormously dear at Argostoli.” (Colonies, &c., p. 283.) _ “Tt has been said that ‘ it is useless to take any pains to protect this forest, as there is scarcely a tree in it worth the trouble ;’ but this is the very reason why it should be protected, to prevent the trees from being injured as they have hitherto been, and to allow the trees to attain a timber-like size.” (Idid.) History. As far as we have been able to discover, no botanist has yet 2328 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART (11. noticed this tree. We were once inclined to conjecture that it might be the Abies orientalis of Tournefort, notwithstanding the discrepancy between the description and the Cephalonian plant ; but, having examined the specimen of A*bies orientalis in Mr. Lambert’s herbarium, we are satisfied that the latter is a varietyof the common sprucefir. The merit of introducing A. cephalonica into England entirely belongs to General Napier, who, from his work, The Colonies, and also from a pamphlet by him, entitled, Memoir on the Roads of Cephalonia, seems to possess an enthusiastic attachment to the island, and an ardent desire for its improvement. He was particularly anxious that this forest ridge should be enclosed so as to exclude the goats, and to allow the trees to grow up and become timber; and, when he was governor, made many remon- strances on the subject to Sir Frederick Adam, the chief commissioner, but without effect. In 1824, in compliance with a request of Henry L. Long, Esq., of Hampton Lodge, near Farnham, who was desirous of knowing the species of fir described bythe ancient writers as the peuké and the elate, Colonel Napier sent a packet of seeds of the Cephalonian fir to England. The seeds were without the cones, and were sent to the care of the colonel’s sister, Lady Bunbury. The packet was duly forwarded to Hampton Lodge ;. but some seeds having dropped from it, Lady Bunbury gave these seeds to Charles Hoare, Esq., of Luscombe. Mr. Richard Saunders, the woodreeve at Lus- combe, in a letter dated November, 1837, informs us that he recollects receiving the “ seeds from Colonel, now General, Napier, about thirteen years since; ” and “ hearing that the general had obtained them from his brother, at that time governor of Cefalonia.” ‘The seeds,” he adds, “ were of the largest size. I raised twelve plants from them, four of which I lost, when young, by damp and frost, having planted them out in the open ground at the age of two years only. Three of the plants raised were given to Mr. Pince of the Exeter Nursery, and one to Mr. Pontey of the Plymouth Nursery. The other four plants are remaining at Luscombe, flourishing exceedingly well, and never having had any protection during the winter, since they were planted in the open air. The largest of the plants at Luscombe is 3 ft. 10in. high, and the branches cover a space 4 ft. 3in. in diameter. All the plants are very thickly furnished with side branches quite close to the ground, forming, at a distance, very hand- some green bushes. — R. S. Luscombe, Nov. 6. 1837.’ It thus appears that the A‘bies cephalénica was introduced into England by General Charles James Napier in 1824, though it never was heard of in any public collection, or in the nurseries, till within the last two or three years. The plant sent to the Plymouth Nursery was, in 1837, sold to the Duke of Bedford for 25 guineas. Two of those sent to the Exeter Nursery were sold to the Rey. Theodore Williams of Hendon Rectory, for about the same sum each; and the third is retained as a stock plant to propagate from. The seeds sent to Hampton Lodge were safely received, and vegetated without difficulty. Mr. Long, in a letter dated Dec. 3. 1837, says : —“ Llost a great number of plants by spring frosts and by rabbits, owing to want of care whilst I was on the Continent. I have only three plants left ; and they are in full vigour, and have made shoots, during the past summer, from 6 in, to 7 in. in length.” The highest plant is 3ft., and the breadth of space covered by its branches is 4 ft. in diameter. “I gave some plants to Lord Orford, for his pinarium at Wolterton, in Norfolk; some to Lord King, for his collection at Ockham Park, Surrey; two to Robert Mangles, Esq., of Sunninghill ; three I have planted out myself; and the remainder I gave this year to Mr. Penny, the nursery-gardener at Milford.” We are thus enabled to account for all the plants raised from the seeds sent home by General Napier. Properties, Uses, Propagation, &c. The timber of this tree is said to be very hard, and of great durability. General Napier informs us that, in pulling down some old houses in the town of Argostoli, which had been built from 150 to 300 years before, all the wood-work of the Black Forest fir was as hard as oak, and perfectly sound. In Britain, the tree may be considered as one of the most interesting and beautiful of the Abiétine ; and, when it attains the CHAP, CXIII. CONIFER. PICEA. 2329 dimensions of our cedars of Lebanon, which there is no reason to suppose it will not do in favourable situations, its timber may probably be found as useful here as it was in Cephalonia. Should, however, its timber be of no more use than that of the cedar of Lebanon, it is still in every way as worthy of being planted as an ornamental object as that fine tree. As the plant strikes with great readiness by cuttings, a number have been propagated in the Devonshire nurseries, and also in the neighbourhood of London. There are plants in the pinetum at Dropmore, and in the garden of Robert Mangles, Esq., of Sun- ninghill. The large plants at Hendon Rectory, and in the pinetum at Woburn Abbey, are upwards of 3 ft. high; but the one at Dropmore is only about 18in. high. Price of plants, in the British nurseries, 2 guineas each. App. i. Species of Abies of which little more is known than their Names. A. obovdta D. Don MS., Picea obovata Led. Icon. Pl. Fl. Ross., t.500. Leaves arranged in Many series, curved upwards. Cones erect, cylindrical. Scales abruptly dilated at the cuneate base into a quadrangular lamina, broader towards the point. Bracteas somewhat quadrangular, mucro- nate, not half the length of the scale, scarcely broader than the wing of the fruit, which is straight on both margins towards the apex. Found on the Altai Mountains, at an elevation of 5272 ft. Flowering in May; not yet introduced. Professor Don informs us, that he strongly suspects this tree to be only a northern form of A‘bies Smithzana. Ledebour, he says, has committed the same error in regard to his P. obovata, as Dr. Wallich did in the case of A‘bies Smithzina ; that is, he has described the cones as erect, while, from the other parts of his description, it must belong to A‘bies. A. Mertensiana Bong.and A. sitchénsis Bong. are mentioned by M. Bongard in his observations on the Island of Sitcha, on the west coast of North America, in N. lat. 57°, as indigenous there. The article is quoted inthe Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 2d ser., tom. iii. p. 237. ; but no description is given. A. trigona, A. heterophglia, A. aromdatica, A. microphglia, A. obliquata, and A. falcata are mentioned by Rafinesque as being found in the Oregon country ; but, as he gives no description of these trees, it is uncertain whether they belong to A‘bies or Picea. The same observations will apply to A. kértélla Humboldt et Kunth Nov. Gen. et Sp. Plant., pl. 2. p. 5., of which nothing is known either of the flowers or cones ; and A. Kempfériiand A. Thunbérgii, mentioned by Thun- berg; and A. Moérni, A. Torano, and A. Araragi, enumerated by Sieboldt in Verhand. Batav. Genootsch., xii, p. 12., as quoted in Pen. Cyc. Genus III. PYCEA D. Don. Tue Sitver Fir. Linn. Syst. Monce‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. D. Don in Lamb. Pin., vol. 3. Synonymes. Pinus Lin., in part; A’bies Link, Nees von Esenbeck, and Ledebour ; A‘bies Du Roz, in part; Sapin, Fy. ; Tannen, Ger. Derivation. From pix, pitch; the tree producing abundance of resin. Loiseleur Deslongchamps observes that the silver fir was called by the ancients Abies, and the spruce Picea; and that Linnezus has created much confusion by reversing the application of the names. He proposes, therefore, to call the silver fir A‘bies véra, and the spruce fir A‘bies Picea. (N. Du Ham., v. 214. note.) Link has divided the spruces and silver firs into two genera, and given the classical names of Picea to the first genus, and dA’bies to the second (see Abhand. Akad. der Wissenschaften, jahr 1827, p. 157.); and in this he has been followed by Nees von Esenbeck, and Ledebour. Description. Trees remarkable for the regularity and symmetry of their pyramidal heads ; readily distinguished from the genus A‘bies, by their leaves being more decidedly in two rows; by their cones being upright, and having the scales deciduous; and by the seeds being irregular in form. The nucleus of the seed is exposed at the inner angle, through a considerable opening in the outer testa, as if the junction of the two sides had been ruptured by the rapid enlargement of the nucleus. (). on.) They are natives of Europe, Asia, and America; but, generally, in regions more temperate than those in which the species of spruce abound. In Britain, with the exception of P. pectinata, they are solely to be considered as ornamental trees. % 1. P. pectina‘ta. The comb-like-/eaved Silver Fir. Synonymes. Abies of Pliny; Pinus Picea Lin. Sp. Pl., 1420., Syst., ed. Reich,, 4.p. 175., Huds, Angl., p. 423., Scop. Crrn., No. 1193., Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p.7., Alléon. Fl. Ped., 2. p.179., Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 809., Att. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 370., Willd. Berl. Baumzx., p. 217., Hayne Dend., p. 176., Hoss Anlert., p.17., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.40., Hal. Helv., No. 1517.; P. A*bies Du Rot Harbk., ed. Pott., t. 2. p. 133., Rezt. und Abel. Abb., t. 98.; A’bies alba Mil, Dict., No. 1., Lin. Hort. Chiff, p. 449.; A. Taxi folio Tourn. Inst., p. 585., Du Ham. Ar’., 1. p.3., Eauh. Pin., 2330 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 505. ; A. vulgaris Poir., Dict. Encyc., 6. p. 514.3 A. pectindta Dec. Fl. Fr., 2. p. 275., N. Du Ham., 5. p. 294.3 A. taxifdlia Hort. Par.; A. Picea Lindl. in Penn. Cyc., No. 1.3; A. excélsa Link Abhand., &c., jahr 1827, p. 182. ; Spanish Fir; Sapin commun, Sapin a Feuilles d’if, Sapin blanc, Sapin argenté, Sapin en Peigne, Sapin de Normandie, Fr. ; weiss Tanne, Edeltanne, Ger. Engravings. Lamb. Pin,, ed. 2., 1. t. 40.5 Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur., 8.; App., t. 13. f. 29. 44. : Pall. Ross., 1. t. 1. f. F.; Woody. Med. Bot., t. 209.; Reit. und Abel. Abb., t. 98.; N.. Du Ham., 5. t. 82.; our fig, 2237. of the natural size, and jig, 2238. to our usual scale ; and the plates of this species in our last Volume. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves soli- tary, flat, obtuse; 2-ranked, with their points turned up. Cones axillary, cylindrical, erect; scales with a long dorsal bractea. Anthers with a short crest, with two teeth. (ZLois.) Buds short, egg- shaped, blunt; of a reddish yellow, with from 16 to 20 blunt scales. Leaves from 3 in. to 1 in. long, stiff, turned up at the points; ofa shining dark green above, and with two lines of silvery white on each side of the midrib be- neath. Cones from 6in. to Sin. long, and from 14 in. to 2 in. broad; cylindrical; green when young, afterwards red- dish, and, when ripe, brown. Scale 2in. to 14 in. long, and 11 in. broad. Seeds variously angular, 2 in. long, and -3, in. broad. Cotyledons 5. The blossoms appear in May, and the cones are matured in tie October of the following year. Varieties. 2 P. p. 2 tortudsa Booth has the branches and branchlets remarkably twisted or crooked. There is a plant in Messrs. Loddiges’s ar- boretum 3 ft. high. £ P. p. 3 foliis variegatis has the leaves variegated. There is a fine plant of this variety, about 4 ft. high, in the col- lection of the Rev. Theodore Williams, at Hendon ; and the lower branch of a large tree at White Knights has become variegated, from which we have brought cut- tings, and presented them to the Horticultural Society, and to the Hammersmith and Fulham Nurseries. CHAP. CXIII. CONVFERR. PI/CEA. 2301 © P. p. 4 cinerea, Pinus Picea cintrea Baum. Cat., ed. 1835, is a low plant with greyish bark. not yet introduced, Description. The silver fir, the noblest tree of its genus, except Ee Webb- idna, rises to the height of from 160 ft. to 180 ft., with an erect stem, regular ly furnished with whorls of candelabrum-like branches. The trunk, in full-grown trees, is from 6 ft. to 8 ft. in diameter, covered, till its fortieth or fiftieth year, with a whitish grey bark, tolerably smooth ; but, as it increases in age, becoming cracked Ap 8 and chapped. Ata still greater age, the ae 223 bark begins to scale off in large pieces, SON aon leaving the trunk of a dark brown colour ANU aN 8 beneath. The branches stand out horizon- BS Res tally, as do the branchlets and spray, with f USS ABSS yyy Y, reference to the main stem of the branch. lay Aap WA Wh The leaves, on young trees, are distinctly Dos I YZ two-rowed, and the general surface of the WS ~*~ > ¥ rows is flat; but, as the trees advance in SSS SS age, and especially on cone-bearing shoots, Sz the disposition of the leaves in rows is less perfect. The leaves are, in every stage of the tree’s growth, turned up at the points; but more especially so on old trees, and on cone-bearing branches. The leaves are of a darker green above than those of any other fir; and underneath they have two white silvery lines running lengthwise on each side of the midrib. As the leaves are partially turned up, these silvery lines make a conspicuous appearance in the general aspect of the tree; whence its name. The cones are large, and have a magnificent appearance, both before and after they are mature. They are cylindrical, erect, and bluntly pointed at both ends. When nearly full grown, the scales are of a fine red; and the bracteas are long, and of a light green. The seeds are of an irregular form, enveloped and surmounted with a membranaceous wing, somewhat broader above than below. The roots spread horizontally, not so near the surface as in the spruce fir. They extend to a great distance, and are not so abundantly furnished with fibres as in the case of most of the spruces, nor have they a conspicuous taproot, as is the case, more or less, with all the genus Pinus. The rate of growth of the tree is slow when young, but rapid after it has attained the age of 10 or 12 years, The following scale of the progress of the silver fir in the Jura, in France, is given by Baudrillart ; but its growth in England is much more rapid. The first year, it rises in five or six weeks after it has been sown, with five or six leaves, and is about 3 in. in height. The second year, it advances | in., retaining the leaves of the first year. The third year, it advances from 1 in. to 2in., indicating the rudiment of a small lateral branch. The fourth year, it advances about 2 in., showing a second lateral branch ; and, if taken up at this time, the plant will be found to have a small taproot. The fifth year, it begins to grow somewhat more freely, but still so slowly, that, unless under very favourable circum- stances, the plants are seldom found, at that age, above 9 in. or | ft. in height. About the eighth year, they begin to increase more rapidly; gradually length- ening the annual growth of the leading shoot, till, at their 20th year, it is from 2 ft.to 3ft. in length. Cones with fertile seeds are seldom produced before the tree has attained its 40th year ; though cones without seeds often appear before half that period has elapsed. The female catkins are often produced for years together, without any males appearing on the same tree. In the Jura, a silver fir, at the age of 20 years, is commonly from 9 ft. to 10 ft. in height, with a trunk from 12 in. to 1 ft. 4in. in circumference. After this, it increases in height at the rate of from 1 ft. 8. in. to 2 ft. 2in. a year, At 40 years’ growth, the trunk is from 3 ft. to 3 ft. 6 in. in circumference ; at 50 years, from 4 ft. to 5 ft.; at 60 years, from 6 ft. to 8 ft.; at 75 years, from 10 ft. to 11 ft. 6 in. ; and, at 100 years, about 13 ft. From 100 to 120 years’ growth is necessary to produce a tree of from 114 ft. to 130 ft, in height : after which period, it 2332 ARBORETUM AND FRU'TICETUM, PART 11. scarcely grows higher, but continues to increase slowly in thickness till it has attained the age of 150 years; when it begins slowly to decay. The rate at which the tree tapers, in the Jura, is about 1 in. in 6 ft.; so that a trunk 60 ft. high, and 6ft. in diameter at the lower end, would be 5 ft. 2 in. at the upper end. In England, in favourable situations, the growth of the silver fir seems to be at least twice as rapid as in the Jura; but it is apt to lose its leader by very severe spring frosts; and, hence, we frequently find old silver firs with forked trunks and branchy heads. Even young plants in the nurseries are apt to lose their leaders from the same cause; for which reason, in the Gold- worth and Knaphill Nurseries, in Surrey, the common silver fir and the balm of Gilead silver fir are always sown and transplanted under a spreading deci- duous tree; most commonly the apple or pear. The silver fir does not bear the knife, and cannot be made into hedges, like the spruce; but, after it has attained 20 or 30 years’ growth, the lower branches may be cut off to a con- siderable height up the trunk, with advantage to the progress of the head. A silver fir, planted when two years old, at Harefield Park, in Middlesex, in 1603 which was one of the first planted in England, was in 1679, according to Evelyn, 81 ft. high, though forked at the top; and the girt, a little above the ground, was 13 ft. The quantity of timber in the trunk of this tree was estimated at 140 ft. In Ireland, Lord Farnham had many silver firs of 40 years’ growth which had trunks 12 ft. in circumference at the ground; and onestill thicker, which contained 76 ft. of solid timber. In the Park at Woburn Abbey, there is a tree which, on the Ist of February, 1837, was exactly 114 ft. high, with a trunk 1] ft. lin. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground. This tree was measured eight years before (viz. in 1829); and its increase during this short period was, in height, 4 ft. ; in circumference, 7in.; in cubic feet of timber in the trunk, 11 ft.; and in cubic feet of timber in the branches, 24 ft. The total amount of available timber in the trunk of this tree, on the Ist of Fe- bruary, 1837, was 21034 cubic feet; and in the larger branches, 139 ft. 6in. ; making a total of 350 cubic feet of marketable timber, exclusive of 20 ft. of forked head. The age of this tree was probably not much above 100 years, as most of the old pine and fir trees at Woburn are said to have been planted in the time of Miller. The loftiest silver fir in England is believed to be a tree at Longleat, which, in 1834, being then 180 years planted, was 138 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 8in., and of the head 44 ft. The largest tree in Scotland is supposed gi ae to be one at Roseneath, 124 ft. high; the most rey remarkable one is also at Roseneath, of which a portrait was published by Mr. Strutt, in his Sylva Britannica, and of which jig. 2239. is a copy, reduced to the scale of lin. to 50 ft. This tree, we were informed by Lord Frederick Campbell, in 1835, was then in much the same state in which it was when Mr. Strutt made his drawing, about 1829: it was at that time 90 ft. * high; the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, was 7 ft. 7 in. ; and the diameter of the head was 66 ft. Its solid contents were estimated at 619 cubic feet 10in.; and it was supposed to be 200 years old. The largest tree in the neighbourhood of London is one at Whitton, planted by the Duke of Argyll, pro- bably about 1720, which, in 1837, was 97 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 9in, in diameter. In the immediate environs of London, the tree does not thrive ; nevertheless, we found in the Layton Nursery the young tree figured in our last Volume, which had attained the height of 22 ft. in about 15 years. The silver fir ripens its seeds freely both in England and Scotland. In the woods at White Knights, wherever there are old silver firs, there are numerous young plants arising around them from self-sown seeds. Pit CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. PICEA. 2333 One of the most remarkable circumstances connected with the silver fir is, the vitality of the stump for many years after the tree has been cut down. As far as we are aware, this was first noticed by Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, v. p. 316.; where he says, speaking both of the silver fir and the spruce, that, after being cut down, the stump vegetates for some time ; its external ligneous layers increase with the liber, and endeavour, by forming a callosity inwards, to cover the section of the stump. M. Dutrochet had observed this process taking place on the stumps of the silver fir in the Jura, in 1833; and he procured,in 1805, several stumps from the Jura forests, which were in a living state when taken up. One of these was the stump of a silver fir felled in 1821, which had thus been increasing in dia- meter during 14 years ; the new wood and bark being easily distinguishable from the former wood and bark, which were ina state of incipient decomposition. The total thickness of the 14 layers of this new ligneous production was 5°669 lines (nearly in. )inthe vertical part ofthe stump; and this thickness is increased to 8°032 (2 in.) in the ligneous part of the callosity (dourrelet) protruded over a part of the section made by the axe. Another stump was that of a tree felled in 1743; and it was still full of life when examined at the end of the year 1836. The wood formed since the tree was felled consisted of 92 layers, the total thickness of which was nearly 2in. The wood of which the stump was composed when the tree was felled had entirely disappeared ; and the thick rind, or callosity, which had formed round the margin had curled over so as almost to cover the top of the stump. This stump, which had lived and increased in diameter during 92 years, would, in all probability, have en- dured much longer ; so that we are ignorant how far this singular prolongation of life and increase of growth may extend, in stumps deprived of their trunk and leaves, and which only receive nourishment from the roots. (Gard. Mag., vol. xiii. p. 93.) Geography. The silver fir is indigenous to the mountains of Central Eu- rope, and of the west and north of Asia, rising to the commencement of the zone of the Scotch pine. It is found in France, on the Pyrenees, the Alps, and the Vosges; in Italy, in Spain, and Greece in the south of Germany ; and Russia, and in Siberia: but it is not found in Sweden or in Scotland. On the Carpathian Mountains, it is found to the height of 3200 ft. ; and on the Alps, to the height of from 3000 ft. to 4000 ft. It attains a large size in the narrow valleys between the Swiss mountains ; in the Black Forest in the south of Germany; and on the Pollino, and in the Forest of Rubia, in the kingdom of Naples. According to Pallas, it is common in Caucasus, the Uralian, Altaic, and Baikal Mountains, growing in the clefts of the rocks; but it is seldom found in the plains. The trees on Caucasus have the branches more elongated and slender, and the leaves more thinly scattered, broader, and more emarginate, than the trees of Siberia; these last being, in all probability, the A‘bies Pichta of Fischer. Wherever it is found attaining a large size, it invariably grows in good soil, and in a situation sheltered rather than exposed. In Germany, in the neighbourhood of Darmstadt, Baden, and Donaueschingen, in the Black Forest, it is found growing among oaks and other trees, in deep loamy soil, moist rather than dry; attaining the height of from 80 ft. to 100 ft., with trunks from 16 ft. to 20 ft. in circum- ference at 6ft. from the ground. In the neighbourhood of Strasburg, and in the Vosges, where it has attained the height of 150ft., the situation has always been low and sheltered, and the soil a deep loam. History. Some confusion exists in the works of modern authors respecting the silver fir and the spruce ; partly, as it would appear, from the circumstance of Linnaeus having made an erroneous application of the names given to these trees by Pliny. The tree which Theophrastus calls Elaté, Pliny calls Abies, and Linneus Pinus Picea; while the tree that Pliny calls Picea, and which is our spruce fir, is named by Linnzus P. A‘bies. The silver fir was esteemed by the Romans for its use in carpentry, and for the construction of vessels; and hence Virgil’s expression, — 2334 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIf. ** Casus abies visura marinos.” Georg., ii. 68. The fir about to brave the dangers of the seas. And in Claudian, — ** Apta fretis abies.’’ The fir useful in ship-building. In the Eelogues, Virgil says, alluding to the situations in which it grows, — “© Pulcherrima eee Reh Bat vaeict nts abies in montibus altis.’’ Ecl., vii. 66. The abies is the most beautiful tree on lofty mountains. In the Aneid he says, — “ Undique colles Tnclusere cavi, et nigra nemus abiete cingunt.” fiin,, viii. 509, *< Hills clad with fir, to guard the hallow’d bound, Rise in the majesty of darkness round.’’ Pitt’s trans. The wood was employed by the ancients for many different purposes. Pliny speaks of it in several places. It is preferred to that of the larch, he says, for the masts of vessels, on account of its lightness. In his 16th book, he speaks of a silver fir that formed the mast of a vessel on board which the Emperor Caligula had an obelisk transported from Egypt to Rome. This mast required the outstretched arms of four men to encircle it, and cost 80,000 sesterces, or about 30/. The Romans employed the silver fir for jave- lins, as appears by the following lines from Virgil : — “* Cujus apertum Adversi longa transverberat abiete pectus. ”’ fiin., Xi. 666. Whose breast exposed the long fir spear transpierced. The resinous products of the silver fir were also well known to Theophrastus and Pliny, who both detail the modes practised by the Greeks and Romans in preparing pitch and tar, which scarcely differ at all from those in common use at the present day. The silver fir was introduced into England in the seventeenth century ; but the precise period is not known. Plot and Ray mention some trees growing near Newport in Shropshire; and Evelyn speaks of two Spanish or silver firs growing in Harefield Park, Middlesex, that were planted there in 1603, at two years’ growth from the seed. The tree was strongly recom- mended by Evelyn for its beauty, and its fitness to adorn walks and avenues ; and it has, accordingly, been very generally planted for ornamental purposes. In 1797, the Society of Arts gave their gold medal to Henry Vernon, Esq., of Hilton Park, near Wolverhampton, for having planted upwards of 6000 silver firs. As this tree ripens seeds freely, it is now common in the nurseries, and very generally introduced into plantations, especially such as are orna- mental ; and, in grounds laid out before the middle of the eighteenth century, it may seen near mansions, rearing its fine pyramidal head above all other trees. Properties and Uses. The wood of the silver fir is elastic, and the colour is whitish. The grain is irregular, as the fibres which compose it are partly white and tender, and partly yellow, or fawn-coloured, and hard. The narrower the white lines are, the more beautiful and solid is the grain of the wood. In the Vosges, it is said that the external layers are more compact than the internal ones ; which may arise from the practice of barking the trees there before they are cut down. The weight of this wood varies exceedingly, according to the age of the tree, the place where it grew, and even the part of the trunk from which it was taken. According to Hartig, the wood of a tree 80 years old weighs 66 lb. 1402. per cubic foot green, and 41 lb. 5 oz. when dry; while that of a tree 40 years old weighs only 37 lb. 9 oz. when dry. It shrinks considerably in drying, like all white woods. It is used for planks, and carpentry of all kinds; for the masts of small vessels; for joists and rafters; and for building the boats used for navigating rivers. It is said to endure a long time when used as piles, and to be much employed in Hol- CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. PI’CEA. 2335 land for that purpose. In the Vosges, it is used in every department of agriculture, carpentry, joinery, and even cabinet-making and sculpture. In England, the wood of the silver fir has been chiefly used for flooring; and, according to Arthur Young, and also to Mitchell, boards sawn out of full- _ grown trees may be laid down at once, without any risk of their shrinking. (See Young’s Tour in Ireland, vol. i. p. 245., and Mitch, Dend., p.270.) As fuel, the wood of the silver fir is ui ‘that of the beech as 1079 is to 1540 ; and to that of the spruce, as 1079 is to 1211. The charcoal is to that of the beech as 1127 is 1600. Though the charcoal is much inferior to that of the beech, yet it is preferred for heating iron that is to be forged; as pro- ducing the heat more slowly, in consequence of which the iron is more pliant to work. The bark may be employed for tanning leather, and is used generally in some parts of Switzerland. A resinous sap ‘flows from the trunk and branches, called /armes de sapin. This sap is bitter, acrid, and viscous ; and its smell approaches to that of the citron: it is healing, balsamic, and antiseptic. The resinous fluid is found in small tumours or blisters, under the epidermis of the bark ; and in the green cones, from the latter of which it is collected about midsummer. From the resin of this tree are manufac- tured Strasburg turpentine (so called from a large forest of silver firs, the Hochwald, near Strasburg), colophony, and white pitch. The quantity of potash furnished by the bark and wood is in the proportion of 2 lb. of potash to 1000 lb. of wood and bark ; which places the silver fir in the rank of 21 in a series of 73 ligneous plants. In some parts of Europe, the young cones, reduced by boiling to a pulp, and preserved with sugar, are eaten as a sweet- meat. This conserve is put into tea, to which it is said to communicate an agreeable odour. The leaves serve for litter; and, in Switzerland, according to Kasthoffer, are given to sheep and goats; but they are said to give the milk a peculiar taste. Mode of extracting and preparing the Strasburg Turpentine. Every year, about the month of August, the Italian peasants who live near the Alps make a journey into the mountains to collect the turpentine. They carry in their hands cornets of tin, terminating in a sharp point, and a bottle of the same metal suspended to the girdle round their waists. Some use bullocks’ horns instead of vessels of tin. Thus accoutred, the peasants climb to the summits of the loftiest silver firs ; their shoes being armed with cramping-irons, like spurs, which enter into the bark of the trees, and thus support the climber; who also clings to the trunk of the tree with his knees, and one arm, while with the other hand he presses his cornet to the little tumours, or bladders, which he finds in the bark, to extract the turpentine within them. As soon as a cornet is filled with the clear turpentine which flows from the tumour, or blister, on the tree, it is emptied into the tin bottle, which is carried suspended from the waist; and, when this bottle is full, its contents are strained into a large leathern bottle, or goatskin. The straining is to free the turpentine from the leaves, and bits of bark and moss, which may have fallen into the contents; and this is the only preparation that is given to this kind of turpentine, which is kept in the goatskins, or leathern bottles for sale. Besides the turpentine collected from the tumours, or blisters, an inferior kind is produced by slightly wounding the bark of the tree. Inrich soils, the trees will yield their sap twice a year, viz. in spring and August; but, in gene- ral, the tumours, or vesicles, form only once a year, viz. in spring, and are full of turpentine in August. The tumours are sometimes round, and sometimes oval ; but, when the latter, their greatest length is always in a horizontal di- rection. Good Strasburg turpentine ought to be clear, free from impurities, transparent, and of the consistence of syrup, with a strong resinous smell, and rather a bitter taste. It is employed, as well as the essential oil of tur- pentine which is distilled from it, both in medicine and the arts ; being found superior to all the other substitutes for the turpentine of Pistacia Terebin- thus. It is the only kind of turpentine, produced by any kind of pine or fir tree, which is used im the preparation of the clear varnishes, and by artists 7M 2336 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. for their colours ; and its oil sells it a higher price than any other. It is dis- tilled with water, in the same manner as the other kinds of turpentine, and the residuum is a kind of colophony; a name applied to black resin, because a natural hard resin, sometimes used in plasters, and said to be the product of the Dammara orientalis, which is mentioned by Dioscorides, was brought from Colophon, in Ionia. The proportions for making oil of turpentine from the Strasburg turpentine are, 5lb. of liquid resinous juice to 4 pints of water, distilled in a copper alembic. This is the essential oil of turpentine; and, if 1 lb. of it be redistilled with 4 pints of water, it is called rectified or zetherial oil of turpentine. Both preparations are used, in small doses, as diuretics, and in cases of rheumatism: they are also considered powerful styptics. In farriery, the essential oil of turpentine is much used for strains and bruises, and is found very efficacious. Lhe Silver Fir in British Plantations. Though the silver fir has been planted in some instances, in Britain, in masses, with a view to producing timber, yet its principal use has been as an ornamental tree. Before the cedar of Lebanon be- came so common, or was known to be so hardy as it has been since found to be, the silver fir was planted near mansions, as a choice and a striking tree, which, as the cedar does now, might distinguish the residence of the large landed proprietor from those of his more humble neighbours. This it did, not only by raising its pyramidal head above all other trees, but by its striking regu- larity of torm, fine dark green foliage, and candelabrum-like regular tiers of branches. This regularity of form was, of course, objected to by the admirers of the picturesque. Gilpin says: “ The silver fir has very little to boast in point of picturesque beauty. It has all the regularity of the spruce, but without its floating foliage. There is a sort of harsh, stiff, unbending formality in the stem, the branches, and in the whole economy of the tree, which makes it disagreeable. We rarely see it, even in its happiest state, assume a pictu- resque shape. Assisted it may be in its form, when broken and shattered , but it will rarely get rid of its formality. In old age, it stands the best chance of attaining beauty. We sometimes see it, under that circumstance, a noble shattered tree, finely adorned with ivy, and shooting out a few horizontal branches, on which its meagre foliage and tufted moss appear to advantage. I may add that the silver fir is, perhaps, the hardiest of its tribe. It will out- face the south-west wind; it will bear, without shrinking, even the sea air: so that one advantage, at least, attends a plantation of silver firs; you may have it where you can have no other; and a plantation of silver firs may be better than no plantation at all.” (Wor. Scen., i. p. 90.) “ As to the pictu- resque effect of this tree,” Sir Thomas Dick Lauder observes, “ we have seen many of them throw out branches from near the very root, that twined and swept away from them in so bold a manner, as to give them, in a very great degree, that character which is most capable of engaging the interest of the artist.” (Laud. Gilp.,i. p. 180.) The advantage of planting the silver fir, in preference to the spruce, on stiff soils, Mr. Curtis of Glazenwood observes, is that the one advances to a large timber tree, while the other stops at 20 ft. or 30 ft. high, and becomes rusty and stunted. There are, in Essex, in the neighbourhood of Glazenwood, silver firs of 100 ft. high, on soils in which the spruce would not have attained half that height. Soil, Situation, &c. The silver fir, like all the other Abiétinz, will attain a large size on soils of a very opposite description ; but a loam, rather rich and deep than otherwise, appears to suit it best. It has attained its greatest height, in soils of this description, at Studley and Castle Howard; but it has also attained a very great height in sandy loam at Woburn Abbey, and on clay, incumbent on aretentive clayey subsoil, at Panmure. It isin vain, says Bout- cher, to plant silver firs in hot, dry, or rocky situations, where they com- monly not only lose their top shoots, but their under branches soon become ragged; and, in place of that lively shining verdure peculiar to them in a suit- able soil, they become of a pale languid hue; nay, he adds, “ I have known trees of them about twenty years planted out in such soils, entirely destroyed CHAP. CXILI. CONIVFERA. PiI’'CEA. 2337 by a hot dry summer. At the same time, they are, in other respects, amongst the least delicate of any plants in the choice of their food; as the largest and most flourishing trees of them I have ever seen, over the island, in general grow on sour, heavy, obstinate clay, of all different qualities and colours ; and though for ten or twelve years, they do not advance so fast as several of the other pines and firs, yet in twenty years they will outgrow them all, and continue that ad- vantage till they arrive to their greatest magnitude.” The silver fir requires a low situation, comparatively with the spruce fir, not being nearly so hardy as that tree, either when in the nursery or full grown. The cones, which are apt to shed their seeds in spring, ought to be gathered in October or November, and kept in a dry place till the sowing season. ‘The seeds may be easily separated from them by a very slight exposure to the sun, and then by thrashing them, without having recourse to the kiln. The seeds should be sown, according to Sang, in March, and at such a distance as to allow the plants to rise lin. apart; and the covering, he says, should be a full inch thick. When the plants are 2 years old, they may be transplanted into nursery lines ; and, after being 2 years in that situation, they may either be again trans- planted in the nursery, to a greater distance apart, or removed to where they are finally to remain. Accidents, Diseases, §c. The silver fir suffers more from extreme drought than any other species of the pine and fir tribe; whole forests being occasion- ally destroyed in this way in the north of France and in Switzerland. When the trees are young, they are liable to have their leading shoot injured by the frost; but this is not the case after the plants have attained the height of 5ft. or 6ft. The tree suffers from various insects, as has been already noticed in our general introduction, p. 2139. Statistics. Recorded Trees. The twotrees at Harefield Park, planted in 1603, and one of which, in 1679, was 81 ft. high, and contained 146 ft. of good timber, have been already mentioned. Mitchel Mentions scores of trees at Wardour Castle, ** whose aspiring heads,’ he says, were far advanced beyond all other trees there.”” At Longleat, he mentions a grove of 16 trees, 22 ft. apart, 110 ft. high, and from 10 ft. to 13 ft. in circumference. Each tree contained upwards of 200 ft. of timber. At the above distance of 22 ft., this would give 90 trees per acre, or 360 loads of timber; which, at the very moderate price of 3/. a load, is 10802. In 1813, Mitchell felled three silver firs, which were planted in 1786: they stood in a line, 15 ft. apart, and were from 100 ft. to 112 ft. high. Each tree had lost its leader at 40 ft. high, and had formed a branchy head. The first tree contained 299 ft. of timber ; the second 273 ft., and the third,164 ft. The lop (that is, tops and lateral branches) made 288 hevans 2 cords and 88 parts of cordwood. A silver fir at the House of Polkemmet, in West Lothian, measured in October, 1799, was 10 ft. in circumference, at4ft. from the ground. One at Binning Wood, 70 years old, was, in 1812, 10 ft. 4 in, in circumference, at 4ft. from the ground, A silver fir at Drumlanrig Castle, in Nithsdale, was, in 1773, 12 ft. in circumference. One at Wood- houselee, Mid-Lothian, measured in 1793, was 11 ft. lin. in girt ; and in 1835 it was 14 ft. 10in. in girt, and 94ft. high. Under this tree, now in a state of decay, we have often played in our boyish days. A tree in Styria, growing on the Martinsberg, in the forest district of Zirl, measured 5 ft. in diameter, at 9ft. from the ground; and, ata height of between 90 ft. and 95 ft. from the ground, still retained a diameter of between 8in. and Yin. (Handbook for Southern Germany, p. 262.) In the Museum of Natural History, at Strasburg, is a section of the trunk of a silver fir, cut so as to form a seat, called there Le grand sapin du Hochwald, a Barr, department de Bas Rhin. ‘This tree was 150 ft. high, with a trunk straight and clear of branches to the height of 50 ft., at which point it became forked. The diameter of the trunk, at the surface of the ground, was 8 ft. ; and, at the height of 50ft.,5in. The estimated age of the tree was 360 years. It was cut down on the 16th of June, 1816, the trunk having begun to decay in the centre. We were informed, when we saw this section in 1828, that there was a tree standing very near where this one stood almost as large. The Forest of Hochwald was composed entirely of silver firs, and before the revolution belonged to the town of Strasburg. Existing Trees. In the environs of London, at Whitton Place, near Twickenham, it is 97 ft high, with a trunk 3 ft. 9 in. in diameter ; at Syon, the tree figured in our last Volume is 96 tt. high. — South of London. In Cornwall, at Carclew, it is 99 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. Qin. and of the head 20 ft. In Devonshire, at Bicton, 104 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 36 ft. ; at Luscombe, 21 years planted, it is 37 ft. high ; at Bystock Park, 41 years planted, it is 55 ft. high ; at Endsleigh Cottage, 22 years planted, it is 65ft. high. In Hampshire, at Alresford 81 years planted, it is 83 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. ; at East Tytherley, 80 years planted. it 1s 120 ft. high, the trunk containing 230 cubic feet of timber, the diameter of the head is only 42 ft. ; at Strathfieldsaye, it is 120 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. 6in. in diameter. In Kent, at Knowle 106 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft, 10 in., and of the head 187 ft. In Somersetshire, at Kings. weston, 104 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. 3in. in diameter. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 12 years planted it is 30ft. high. In Sussex, at Cowdrey, it is 120 ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. Gin. in diameter, clear of branches to the height of 55 ft. ; at Kidbrooke, it is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter. In Wilt- shire, at Longleat, 180 years old, it is 138 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 8 in., and of the head 44 ft. ; at Wardour Castle, 50 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 4in., and of the head 42 ft. ; at Longford Castle, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter. — North of London In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, the tree already mentioned, p. 2332., is 114 ft. high; at Southill it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4in., and of the head 54 ft. In Buckinghamshire "at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 14 years planted it is 20 ft. high. In Derbyshire, at Kedleston, are several trees, froin 130 tt. to 150 ft. high, and girting frow 7M 2 2338 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1 ft. tol6 ft. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 45 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Durham, at Stanwick Park, is one with a trunk 4ft. in diameter. In Essex, at Audley End, 60 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 24ft. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 20 years planted, it is S86 ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Donnington Park, 49 years planted, it is 72 ft, high. lu Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 11in., and of the head 44 ft. In Northamptonshire, at Wakefield Lodge, 16 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, In Northumberland, at Hartburn, 83 years planted, it is 138 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 40 ft. ; another is 96 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 38 ft. These two trees, on account of being superior in height to all the trees around them, are here called the ** Nod Queens.”? In Oxfordshire, in Tew Park, it is 110 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5ft., and of the head 54 ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, it is 68ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 4in., and of the head 40 ft. In Shropshire, at Willey Park, 18 years planted, it is 30 ft. high ; another, 9 years planted, is 30 ft. high ; at Kinlet, 60 years planted, it is 80 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 14 years planted, it is 4 ft. high ; at Stretton Rectory, it is 90 ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. Gin. in diameter. In Warwickshire, at Coinbe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in., and of the head 80ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 50 years planted, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4in., and of the head 40 ft. In York- shire, at Castle Howard, it is 130 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in.; at Sudley, it is 96 ft. 6in. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft. G6in., and of the head 50 ft. In Scotland, near Edinburgh, at Woodhouselee, the tree already mentioned, p. 2337.; at Hopetoun House, 100 years old, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 7in., and of the head 45ft.— South of Edinburgh. In Ayr- shire, at Kilkerran, it is 90 ft. high, with a trunk 5ft. in diameter; at Auchincruive, it is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 3ft. 6in. in diameter. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 8 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, it is 70 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. 10 in. in diameter. In Roxburghshire, at Minto, 75 years planted, itis 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in.— North of Edinburgh. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 13 years planted, it is 18 ft. high ; at Rose- neath Castle, 138 years old, it is 124 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk, at 3ft. from the ground, 6 ft. 4in., and of the head 74 ft. ; another, of the same age, and about !20ft. high, has a trunk 7 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground ; there is also the remarkable tree figured in our last Volume. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 54 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 8in., and of the head 45ft. In Clackmannanshire, in the Garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 years planted, it is 26 ft. high. In Cromarty, at Coul, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 90 ft. In Forfarshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 80 years planted, it is 85ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 50 ft. ; at Courtachy Castle, 102 years old, it is 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. Gin., and of the head 32ft.; at Gray, there are several specimens 80 ft. high, with trunks nearly 4ft. in diameter. In Morayshire, at Ballindalloch, are two silver firs, one 78 ft. high, and 10ft. Gin. in girt at 1ft. from the ground, and 8 ft. 6in. at 10 ft. from the ground ; the other is 96 ft. high, 13 ft. 4in. in girt at 1ft. from the ground, and 9 ft. 6in. at 10 ft. from the ground. In Perthshire, at Dupplin, itis 55 ft. high, with a trunk 5ft. in diameter; at Taymouth, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 6in.,and of the head 36 ft. In Stirling- shire, at Blair Drummond, 120 years old, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 36 ft.; at Airthrey, it is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter; at Sauchie, 30 years planted, it is 26ft. high; in Bannockburn Wood, it is 89 ft. high. In Ireland. At Dublin, inthe Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is40 ft. high. In Kilkenny, at Woodstock, 80 years planted, it is 91 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in., and of the head 52 ft. In Down, at Mount Stewart, 50 years planted, it is 56ft. high; at Moira, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 46 ft.; at Tullymore Park, 60 years planted, it is 84 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5ft., and of the head 60ft.; at Ballyleady, 60 years planted, it is 52ft. high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 20 years planted, it is 36 ft. high ; at Castle Coole, 50 years planted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft.6in. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is 86 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. Gin. In Foreign Countries. In France, at Colombey, near Metz, 70 years planted, it is 69ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. In Hanover, at Harbcke, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high; in the G6éttingen Botanical Garden, 40 years planted, it is 50 ft. bigh. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 50 years planted, it is 70 ft. high. In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 45 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in the Pfauen Insel, 35 years planted, it is 36ft. high. In Denmark, at Droningaard, 40 years planted, it is 100 ft. high. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, it is 30 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 70 years planted, it is 75 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Price of seeds,in London, 2s. 6d. per pound : plants, two years’ seedlings, are 15s. per 1000; transplanted plants, 6 in. high, 20s. per 1000 ; from 9 in. to 12 in. high, 30s. per 1000; 1 ft. 6 in. high, 10s. per 100 ; 2 ft. high, 16s. per 100. At Bollwyller, plants are 3 cents each ; P. cinerea, 4 francs each. At New York, plants of the species are 75 cents. 2 2. P.(e.) PrcutTa. The Pitch Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus Pichta Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; P. sibirica Hort. ; A‘bies sibirica Ledebour Icon. PL. 1. Ross., t. 499., Lindl. in Penny Cyc., No. 2.3; A. Pichta Fischer ; Pichta, Russ. Engraving. Led, Icon. P}. Fl. Ross., t. 499. Spec. Char., §c. WUeaves solitary, tetragonal, dark green. Cones cylindrical, erect. Scales cuneate-obovate, rounded at the apex, quite entire, convex externally. A native of the Altai Mountains, at an elevation of 4000 ft., where it forms whole forests ; towards an elevation of 5272 ft., it gradually becomes more rare. (Ledeb.) Introduced in 1820, and differing from a young silver fir, chiefly in having the leaves closer set on the branches, and not so silvery beneath. Professor Don suspects it to be only the Siberian variety of Picea pectinata, which ranges from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden was, in 1837, after being 4 years planted, 2 ft. 6 in. high. CHAP. CXIII. CONI‘FERA. PICEA. 9339 2 3. P. BALSA‘MEA L. The Balm of Gilead, or American, Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus balsamea Lin. Sp. Pl., 1421., Syst., ed. Reich., 4. p. 176., Sazth in Rees’s Cyc., No. 26., Gron. Virg., . EN 2. p. 152., Wang. Beit., p. 40., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 41., EVA, Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. p. 144.; P. A'bies balsimea CORSE Marsh. Arb. Amer., p. 102.; Abies Taxi fdlio, &c., Hort. Oe KEY Angl.,.2. p. 2, Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 3, Pluk Alm., 2't. 121., EDS x A. balsaminea N. Du Ham., 5. p. 295.; A. balsam{fera Micha. & SEs ; N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 191. ; Balsam Fir; le Baume de Giléad, VR RS rr le Sapin Baumier de Giléad, F7.; Balsam Fichte, Balsam PoE Tanne Ger. eS als ee Engravings. Lamb, Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.41.; Pluck. Alm., 2. t. 121. x 3S SOS L f.1.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 83., f. 2.; Mich. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. Fein re fe) e i i A aga tae Dace en Spec. Char., §c. Leaves solitary, silvery beneath, ES aan apex emarginate, or entire ; somewhat recurved, Vee and spreading. Cones cylindrical, violet-co- | =) loured ; and pointing (LS a upwards. (WMichx.) 3 SOS} Leaves 3 in. long. f CAS Cones 4 in. to 44 in. —— long, and 4 in. broad; [esl frome Shoitoil pee eee ea a iitiom anagionee see long. agli on woes GY) | wing, £ in. long, an LAS DoS 2 in. broad. Seed very small, irregular; 2240 about half the size of that of the common silver fir. Cotyledons,?. A tree, introduced in 1696. In Britain, sel- dom above 20 ft. high; flowering in May, and ripening its cones in autumn. Variety. ? P. 6. 2 longifolia Booth has leaves longer than the sheaths, with the branches somewhat more upright. Description, §&c. A pyramidal tree, in general appearance resembling the silver fir of Europe; but seldom found, even in America, above 20 ft. or 30 ft. in height, and not of more than the same number of years in duration. The trunk tapers from 1 ft. in diameter at the surface of the ground, to 7 in. or 8 in. at the height of 6ft. When standing alone, it forms aregular pyramidal head, abundantly furnished with branches and cones. The leaves are 6 or 8 lines long; of a bright but dark green above, and a silvery white beneath. The male catkins are numerous, crowded round the shoots of the preceding season, and more persistent than in the silver fir. The cones are nearly cylindrical, of a darker purple than in the silver fir; 4in. or 5in. long, 1 in. in diameter, tapering towards the upper extremity, and generally sprinkled with resin, at least on one side. The bark is thickly interspersed with small vesicles, containing a clear limpid resin. The wood is light, yel- lowish, and slightly resinous. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, is rather more rapid than that of the silver fir, the tree attaining the height of 104 ft. in as many years, and arriving at maturity in 20 or 25 years; soon after which it dies, the symptoms of its decay being, as observed in Lawson’s Manual, an apparent overflow of sap, and an unnatural thickening of the ter- minal shoots ; which may probably arise from the richness of the soil and the warmness of the situation in which the tree 1s planted. The balm of Gilead fir was cultivated by Bishop Compton in 1697; and its seeds being gene- rally imported, and sometimes ripened, in this country, it is easily procured in 7M 3 2540 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART tii, the nurseries, and is frequent in ornamental planta- Ue tions. The wood is but little employed in America, “¢ on account of its deficiency in size and strength ; but it is sometimes used for the staves of casks for packing. fish. The sap is extracted by means of incisions in the body of the tree, or collected from the exudations which take place on its bark, in the same manner as is done with that of the silver fir. It is sold, in the United States and in England, under the name of balm of Gilead, or Canada balsam ; and, combined with spirits, Sir J. E. Smith observes, it makes a not unpleasant dram. The fresh turpentine is, how- ever, acrid and inflammatory, and, applied to wounds, causes heat and acute pain, though it is considered of great efficacy in certain stages of con- sumption. It is a greenish transparent fluid, with a very penetrating taste. The true balm of Gilead is produced by the Amyris gileadénsis. The largest of the specimens of the balm of Gilead fir in the neighbourhood of London are at Syon, Whitton, and Chiswick Villa, where it is from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high. The tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which, in 1837, had been 10 years planted, was 10 ft. high, and had produced cones. Throughout the country, there are numerous trees from 25 ft. to 30ft. high. Price of seeds, in London, 2s. 6d. per oz.: plants, two-years’ seedlings, 10s. per 1000; transplanted plants, 8in. high, 40s. per 1000. At Bollwyller, plants are from 1 to 2 francs each ; and at New York, plants 4 ft. high are 75 cents each. t 4. P. (s.) Fra‘serz Pursh. Fraser’s, or the double Balsam, Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus Fraseri Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 639., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 42. ; A‘bies Frase7v? Lindl. in Penny Cyc., No. 5. Engravings. amb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 42.; and our jigs. 2243, 2244, Spec. Char., §&c. Leaves linear, emarginate, silvery beneath. Cones oblong, squarrose. Bracteoles somewhat leafy, obcordate, mucronate, half exserted, reflexed. (Don in Lamb. Pin.) This tree so closely resembles the pre- ceding kind, that it is unnecessary to describe it. It is not noticed by Michaux ; but Pursh found it on high mountains in Carolina, resembling, he says, P. balsamea in several respects, but differing, at first sight, in being a smaller tree, the leaves shorter and more erect, and the cones not one fourth the size. It was introduced into England by Mr. Fraser, in 1811; and the original tree is in the Hammersmith Nursery, where, in 1837, it was 15 ft. high, and had, for two or three years, produced cones, but no male catkins. This last circumstance has given rise to the idea that the male and female are produced by different trees, which is exceedingly improbable. There are two plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden: one, considered the male, in1837, after being 3 years planted, was 2 ft. high; and the other, CHAP. CXIII. CONVFERA. PICEA. Q34) =, : supposed to be the female, of the same age, was 4 ft. high. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 5s. each; and at Bollwyller, 3 francs. ® 5. P. cra’npis Dougl. The great Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus grandis Dougl. MS., Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 94.5 Abies grandis Lindl. in Penny Cycl., No. 3.; the great Californian Fir. : a ; Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 94. 5 our fiz.2245. from Lambert’s Pinus, vol. iii., and fig. 2246., from Douglas’s specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society, and the tree in the garden. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves flat, obtuse, emargi- SS coe nate, pectinate, silvery beneath. Cones cylin- SSL » drical; bracteoles ovate, acuminate, Irregu- re erg nate hes larly dentate,very short. (Don in Lamb. Pin.) Leaves from 2 in. to 1 in.long. Cones, ac- cording to Lambert, 64in. long and 34in. broad; but in Douglas’s specimens the largest cones are only 33 in. long, and 2 in. broad,the others being much smaller. Scale 2in. long, and 3 in. broad. Seed small; with the wing, 2in. long, and 2in. broad. A native of the north-west of America; discovered by Dou- ‘ glas, and introduced by him in 1831. 2246 Description. A nobletree, akin to P. balsamea, growing from 170 ft. to 200 ft. high, with a brown bark. Leaves pectinate and spreading, linear, roundish at the apex, emarginate, callous on the margin, quite entire; green and shining above, silvery beneath, somewhat dilated towards the apex; lin.long. Cones lateral solitary, cylindrical, obtuse, very similar to P. Cédrus, but larger, 6 in. long, of a chestnut-brown colour; scales transverse, very broad, lamelliform, deciduous, stalked, incurved on the margin, quite entire. Bracteoles ovate-acuminate, irregularly crenulate on the margin, much shorter than the scales, included. Seeds oblong, with a coriaceous testa; wing very broad, axe-shaped, truncate at the apex, slightly scarious and membranaceous, brittle, shining, pale. (Lamb. and Dougl. in Comp. iM 4 9342 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Bot. Mag., ii. p. 147.) A native of northern California, in low moist valleys where it attains the height of 200 ft. The wood is soft, white, and of inferior quality, like P. religidsa, to which, according to Professor Don, it is nearly related. It resembles the cedar of Lebanon in the form and structure of its cones, which are three times the length of the leaves; with ovate-acuminate bracteas, much shorter than the scales. (D. Don.) . The plant in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden was, in 1837, 1 ft. high. 2 6. P. ama’sitis Doug. The lovely Silver Fir. Synonyme. Pinus amabilis Douglas MS. Engravings. Our figs. 2247, 2248., from. Douglas’s specimens in the herbarium of the Hort. Soc. Spec. Char.,§c. Leaves flat, obtuse, entire. Cones cy- lindrical; bracteoles very short, pointed. Scale tri- angular; the upper margin rounded, entire. Leaves, on Douglas’s specimen, Ji in. long, and on the young plant in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Gar- den, in. long. Cones 6in. long, and 24in. broad. Scales, 14 in. broad, and about 1iin. long. Seed, with the wing, 1 in. long; % wing 4in. broad. The cone in Douglas’s speci- men is about twice as large as those sent home by him of P. grandis, and the leaves are entire instead of being emarginate; but, in other respects, we have been quite unable to dis- cover any difference, either between the dried speci- mens, or the young plants, worthy of being consi- dered specific. The cones were sent home by Douglas in 1831, without any further information than the name. As there are young plants in the Chiswick Garden, all that is here said must be considered as provisional, till these plants have shown some characteristic features by which they may be either distinguished from, or associated with, other species. 27. P.xo’siis Dougl. The noble, or large-bracted, Silver Fir. Synonymes. P\nus nobilis Doug. MS., Lamb. Pin., 2., last fig.; A.ndbilis Lindl. in Penny Cyc., No. 5. Engravings. Lamb. Pin. lcon.; and our figs. 2249. and 2250., from Douglas’s specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society. Spec. Char., &c. eaves mostly on one side of the branches, falcate, short, acute, silvery beneath. Cones cylindrical ; bracteoles elongated, spathulate, CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. PI-CEA. 2343 gnawed, imbri- cated backwards (Don in Lamb. Pin.) Leaves 1% in. long. Cone 64in. long, i | \ HANNON, sessile; 23 in. ( ih} Ny broad. Scale A 4" { Mi ay triangularywith- JN a a My pt Aad i) . out the bractea, 11 in. long, and the same in breadth ; bractea 5 in. long. Seed small, irregular ; with the wing, 11 in. in length. Wing 2in. broad in the widest part. Cotyle- dons,?. Natives of the north- west of North America, where it was discover- ed by Douglas, and introduced in 1831. Description, &c. A large tree, with cinnamon colour- ed bark. Leaves crowded, 2-rowed, linear, falcate, for the most part acute, compressed trigonal; flat a- bove, marked with a depressed line; silvery beneath ; scarcely | in. long. Cones solitary, la- teral, cylindrical, thick; brownish; 6—7 in. long, and 8—9 in. in circumference : scales lamelli- form, stipulate, copiously covered with minute down; incurved and quite entire on the margin. Bracteoles much ex- serted, spathulate, adpressed backwards, im- bricated ; laminz dilated, membranaceous ; points elongated, awl-shaped, rigid. Seeds @ | oblong, with a coriaceous testa: wing broad, WAG axe-shaped, thinly membranaceous, pale-co- loured ; nearly allied to P. Fraseri, but with cones five times as large. (Lamb.) According to Douglas (Comp. Bot. Mag., ii. p. 147.), this is a majestic tree, forming vast forests upon the mountains of Northern California, and produc- ing timber of excellent quality. “I spent three weeks in a forest composed of this tree,” he says, “ and, day by day, could not cease to admire it.”” The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden \ Ay AN ny ty) 2344 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. was, in 1837, 1 ft. high. The finest plants of this species in the neighbour- hood of London are at the Hendon Rectory, where, in October, 1837, one was 2 ft. high, and the other | ft. 8in., both in pots. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, three guineas each. £8. P. Wessra‘nd Wall. Webb’s purple-coned Silver Fir, Synonymes. Pinus Webbidna Wall. in Litt., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 44; P. 5 Aabili Monog., 2.; p. 3. t. 2.3 A°bies Webbidna Lindl. in’ Penn. Cyc., No. 7., Royle liver oe aD 2 and the Oonum, or purple-coned fir, in the Himalayas. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t.44.; Monog., 2. t. 2. ; and our figs. 2251. and 2259, Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 2- rowed, linear, flat, obtusely emarginate, silvery beneath. Cones cylindrieal; scales kidney-shaped, roundish ; bracteoles oblong, apiculate. « (D. Don.) Buds round, pointless, thickly covered with a yellow resin, by which alone the tree may be readily distinguished from every other species of Picea. Cones from 6} in. to 7in. Jong, and above 2 in. broad. Leaves of young plants, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from 14 in. to 21 in. long. Scale above | in. long, and 1+ in. broad. Seeds, with the wing, 2 in. long; wing & in. broad in ‘the widest part. Seeds in. long, and ,3, in. broad. In general they are smaller, but longer, and with asharper point, than those of the common silver fir; and, like the seeds of the common silver fir, they are of a brown- ish purple colour. Cotyle- dons,?. A tree,a native of Nepal, in which country it was discovered by Captain W. 8S. Webb. Introduced into England by Dr. Wal- lich, in 1822. Description, Sc. A large, handsome, pyramidal tree, from 80 ft. to 90ft. high, with a trunk from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter near the base. Branches nu- merous, spreading horizon- tally, much divided, densely clothed with leaves, disposed in whorls, covered with a pale ash-coloured, rough, scaly bark ; bent upwards at the apex. Wood compact, whitish rose-colour. Leaves linear, solitary, crowded, 2-rowed, spreading, coriaceous, smooth, shining; 14in. to 2in. long, 2 lines broad; very dark . 0? . * * green above; canaliculate, somewhat deflexed on the margin, quite entire ; CHAP. CXIII. CONIYFERA: PICEA. 2345 white beneath, emarginate at the apex. Catkins lateral, sessile ; having at the base many, short, closely imbricated scales, round and membranaceous in the male, and broad ovate in the female. Male catkins numerous, cylindrical, slender, simple, springing from the lower side of the extremities of the branches: stamens monadelphous : anthers short, obcuneate, on short stalks, imbricated backwards, having at the apex a convex somewhat kidney-shaped crest; conical and 2-horned above; horns very short, obtuse, “ZZ divaricate. Female catkins solitary, oblong, “SS cylindrical, erect; 1m. long, dark purple: scales short, roundish, wedge-shaped, membranaceous on the margin, re- pando-denticulate, recurved at the apex, mucronate, Cones solitary, erect, obtuse, cylindrical; 4in. to 6in. long, and 1}in. to 2in. in diameter, pro- ceeding from the upper side of the extremities of the branches; of an intense purple; full of resin, which exudes in numerous transparent pendulous glo- bules, yielding by expression a purple pigment. Scales short, broad-wedge- shaped, much dilated at the apex; leathery, roundish, quite entire, inflexed, densely imbricated, with a very short, mutic, persistent scale (bractea) at the base. Seeds oval-oblong, angular, obvolute in a thick hard coriaceous testa ; taste acrid, and odour very resinous: wing slender, membranaceous, broad, quite entire, obovate-axe-shaped. (Lamb.) It is a native of the alps of Gossainthan in Nepal, and of the Himalayas, where it was discovered by Captain W. S. Webb, “a distinguished traveller, and a zealous investigator of natural history, deservedly known for his admirable survey of the Himalayan alps.” Captain Webb gave the following account of the tree to Dr. Wallich : — “ This purple-coned pine attains a height of 80 ft.or 90ft., with a diameter of the stem near the ground of from 3 ft. to 4 ft. The cone is produced on the extremity of the shoots. The leaves are about 1 in. long, of a beautiful light green, having a white stripe in the centre. The wood even equals, in the texture of its grain and in odour, the Bermudas cedar. The fruit is said to yield, at full growth, a purple pigment by expression. The silvery hue of the bark, the beautiful contrast of the leaves with the rich purple of the cone, glittering with globules of transparent resin, produce in combina- tion one of the most striking objects which can well be imagined, and entitle the tree to precedence for ornamental purposes.” Seeds were repeatedly sent to England, by Dr. Wallich, to Mr. Lambert and others; but none appear to have vegetated till about 1822; when some plants were raised in the Fulham Nursery. The largest of these, which is now at Drop- more, and of which our jig. 2253. is a portrait, to scale of 1 in. to 8 ft., was, in 1837, after being 10 years planted, 8 ft. high ; and had a cone which on the 14th of July was 33 in. long, and on the , Ist of October, was about 5in. long. As the tree has produced no male catkins, no perfect seeds can be expected from this cone; but its intensely dark, and yet brilliant purple hue, amply justifies the description of Captain Webb, The plant, in the climate of England, appears rather more tender than the silver fir; being liable, from its vegetating very early in spring, to have 2253 its leading shoots pinched by the frost. After a series of years, however, and propagation from seeds ripened in this country, it will, in all probability, accommodate itself in a considerable degree to the peculiarities of our climate. When once the tree begins to.bear cones, they may be fecundated with the male blossoms of the common silver fir, and thus a hybrid pro- duced somewhat hardier than the female parent. As a timber tree, it is never likely to be of much value in this country; though, in India, its wood is said to equal in the texture of its grain, and in its odour, the Bermudas cedar ; 2252 Picnic 2346 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. but, as an ornamental object, all who have seen the tree, either at Dropmore or in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, must allow that it is one of the finest of the silver firs. There are very handsome plants in the Horticultural So- ciety’s Garden, which, after being 6 years planted, were, in 1837, nearly 6 ft. high. At the Hendon Rectory, there are several plants in pots, from 3 ft. to 4ft. high. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 2 guineas each. These plants are generally raised from cuttings; but, notwithstanding this, they make apparently as good and as erect-growing plants as those raised from seeds. ¢ 9. P. Pr’'Nprow Royle. The Pindrow, or tooth-leaved, Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus Pindrow Royle IIL, t. 86., Lamb. Pin,, 3. t. 92.; Taxus Lambertidna Wall. Cat. ; Pindrow, and sometimes Morinda, in the Himalayas. Engravings. Royle Il, t.86.; Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 92.; our fg. 2254, and 2255., from Royle. CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERZE. PICEA. 9347 Spec. Char., &c. Leaves 2-rowed, linear, flat, of the same colour on both sides; sharply 2-toothed at the apex. Crest of the anthers 2-horned. Cones oval; scales trapezoideo-cordate; bracteoles roundish, emarginate, irregularly crenulate. (Donin Lamb. Pin.) Leaves 3 in. long. Cone 43 in. long, 34 in. broad, of an intense purple. A tree of Kamaon, discovered by Captain Webb and Drs. Govan and Royle, and introduced by Dr. Royle in 1837. Description, §c. A large tree. Trunk straight, covered with an ash-grey bark, 80 ft. to 100 ft. high. Branches verticillate, spreading, leafy. Leaves 2-rowed, spreading, scattered in insertion, twisted at the base, linear, flat, acutely bidentate at the apex (teeth callous, connivent, and often unequal) ; obtuse and quite entire on the margin; of the same colour on both sides; shining, marked above with a somewhat depressed line, rather silvery beneath; when young, having an elevated roundish midrib, 2in. and more in length, and about lline broad. Male catkins lateral, scattered, cylindrical, 1 in. long, imbricated with many very short, obtuse, concave, dark yellow scales; scari- ous on the margin. Stamens crowded, imbricated. Filaments very short, distinct. Anthers linear wedge-shaped, dark yellow, 2-celled; crest very short, coriaceous, rigid, 2-lobed (lobes divergent, horned) ; cells in- serted beneath, swelled, membra- naceous, opening by an oblong fis- sure; one of the cells sometimes abortive, and hence the anther l-celled. Cones lateral, solitary, erect, oval, very obtuse, 5 in. long, greyish brown: scales trapezoid-: heart-shaped, somewhat square, co- riaceous, rigid, striated ; superior margin roundish, incurved, quite entire; angles dilated, recurved, roundish, membranaceous, ragged : stalk angled, very short, keeled on both sides, prolonged above the base: bracteas very short, roundish, emarginate, irregularly crenulated on the margin. Seeds small, angled, brown, shining; exterior testa (primine) disjomed on the inner side, from the growth of the ovule, lengthened into the large, quite entire, axe-shaped, pale brown wing; inte- rior (secundine) closely investing the nucleus, terminated by a very short, paler, irregularly crenulated wing. (D. Don.) P. Webbidna differs in having leaves only half as long, obtusely emarginate, silvery beneath; cones cylin- drical, longer ; scales kidney-shaped, roundish ; bracteoles oblong, apiculate ; and finally in the seeds and wing being of a pale bright brown. (Jd.) Pro- fessor Don observes that P. Pindrow is liable to be confounded with P. Webbiana; but that the former is readily distinguished from the latter by its longer and acutely bidented leaves, of nearly the same colour on both sur- faces ; and by its shorter and thicker cones, with trapezoid-formed scales, and rounded notched bracteoles. Dr. Royle, who appears to have been the only botanist who found the tree either in flower or in fruit, states that it grows to a large size, varying from 80ft. to upwards of 100 ft. in height, with widely spreading branches ; and that he met with it at an elevation of 1000 ft. above the level of the sea. From cones presented by Dr. Royle to the Horticul- tural Society, one or two plants were raised, in 1837, by the care and attention of Mr. Gordon. It is difficult to decide in the case of any species of Abié- tinze from very young seedling plants; nevertheless, from those in the Hor- ticulturai Society’s Garden, and especially from the incipient bifurcations of the leaves at the apex, we feel disposed to consider P. Pindrow as only a variety of P. Webbiana. 2348 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 210. P.pracrea‘ra D.Don. The /eafy-bracted Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus bracteata Lin. Trans., 17. p. 443, Lamb, Pin., 3.; P. venista Dougl. in Comp. to Bot. Mag., 2. p. 152, Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 8. t. 91.; and our jig. 2256. from Lambert. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves 2-rowed, linear, mucronate, flat, silvery beneath. Cones ovate. Bracteoles S-lobed ; the middle division very long, leaf-like, recurved. (D. Don.) Cones 4in. long. Bractea nearly 2in. long. Leaves 2in. long. A large tree, a native of California, discovered by Douglas in 1852, and about the same period by Dr. Coulter, but not yet introduced. Description, &c. An elongated pyramidal tree. Trunk very straight and slender, 120 ft. high; scarcely 1 ft. in diameter at base ; only the upper third covered with branches. Bark chestnut-brown. Branches verticillate, spreading ; lower ones slightly decumbent. Leaves crowded, scattered in insertion ; but 9-rowed, linear, mucronate, flat, coriaceous, rigid; 2in. to 3in. long, 1 line broad; light green, and shining above, marked with a depressed line; silvery beneath, slightly revolute on the margin ; midrib and apex callous. Cones on adult branches only, solitary, lateral, almost sessile, erect, ovate turgid; 4in. long, and Qin. in diameter; with numerous, ovate-oblong, acute, scarious, torn, bright brown, revolute, persistent scales, at the base; scales kidney-shaped, roundish, concave, stalked, thick, indurated ; pale brown, incurved on the margin, crenulate, glaucous externally ; stalk sharply keeled above, shorter than the disk. Bracteas wedge-shaped, adpressed, coriaceous, rigid ; of the _———— same colour as the scales, but shorter ; adnate and callous below, 3-lobed at the apex : lobes lateral, very short, roundish, irregularly dentate; middle one recurved, 1} in, long, resembling true leaves in every respect, but only half the breadth. Seeds wedge-shaped, oblong, tetragonal; exterior testa (primine) greyish brown, disjoined, and open at the interior angle, where the nucleus is exposed, with the apex extended into the unequally sided, obovate, quite entire, thinly membrana- ceous, flat, reticulated wing. Nucleus included in a crustaceous, dark eh Foy testa (secun- dine), crowned at the apex by a very short, membranaceous ragged wine (Don in Lin. Trans.) ‘bis curious and interesting species of fir was discovered by Douglas, in March, 1832, on the high mountains of Colombia. Dr. Coulter found it on the sea side range of Santa Lucia, about 1000 ft. lower down than P. CoGlter. The trunk rises to the height of 120 ft. ; is very slender, not exceed- ing 2 ft. in circumference, and as straight as an arrow. ‘Lhe upper third of the tree is clothed with branches, giving it the appearance of an elongated pyramid, The branches are spreading : the lower CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER, PI/CEA. 2349 ones are decumbent. The bracteas are low and recurved, and but little changed from the ordinary leaves, which gives the cones a singular appearance.”’ (Lamb. Pin., vol. iii.) ‘ When on the tree, being in great clusters, and at a great height withal, the cones resemble the inflorescence of a Banksia, a name I should like to give this species, but that there is a P. Banksz/ already. ‘This tree attains a great size and height, and is on the whole a most beautiful object. It is never seen at a lower elevation than 6000 ft. above the level of the sea, in lat. 369, where it is not uncommon.” (Dougl. in Comp. to Bot. Mag., 2. p. 152.) From the singular appearance of the cones, and general beauty of the tree, this seems to be a most desirable species for introduction. 2 11. P. revie1o‘sa Humd. et Kunth. The sacred Mevican Silver Fir. Synonymes. Pinus religidsa Humb. et Kunth Nov. Gen. et Sp. Pl., 2. p. 5., Schiede et Deppe in Schlecht. Linnea, 5. p.77., Lamb. Pin., \. t. 43.; A‘bies religidsa Lindl. in Penny Cyc. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 1. t. 43., and vol. 3. t. 95.; and our fig, 2257. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves linear, acute, quite entire, somewhat pectinate. Cones roundish-oval ; scales trapezoideo-cordate, lamelliform ; bracteoles the length of the scales, spathulate-oblong, sharply dentato-serrate; wings of the seed plicate. (Don in Lamb. Pin., iii.) Leaves 1 in. long. Cones 2$ in. long, and 22 in, broad. Seed smalland irregular. Cotyledons, ?. Description, &c. A tall tree. Branches covered with a brown bark. Leaves scattered in inser- tion, but 2-rowed, somewhat pectinate, linear, acute ; obtuse on the margin, quite entire, coriaceous, glabrous ; lin. long, marked above with a depressed line, silvery beneath, especially when young ; afterwards both sides of the same colour. Cone like that of the cedar, roundish-oval, 13 in. long, very obtuse, brown ; scales very broad, lamelliform, deciduous, somewhat trapezoidal ; heart-shaped at the base; acute, quite entire and incurved on the margin ; angles lengthened, coriaceous, rigid ; stalk very short, wedge-shaped, keeled on both sides, the under angle more elevated. Bracteoles about the length of the scales, spathulate-oblong, obtuse, membranaceous, sharply and irregularly N SAY ar pes Shy Nii ize NUN y “Wa LZ Ly, \ sy SSS Uf A => > dentato-serrate. Seeds of a pale bright brown, wedge-shaped, a little compressed ; exterior testa widely disjoined on the inner side ; wing axe-shaped, thinly membranaceous, somewhat transparent, folded lengthwise. Nucleus entirely covered with the interior testa, obliquely crowned with a very short wing. (Lamb.) This is a tall and elegant tree, found by Humboldt on the lower hills of Mexico, between Masantla and Chilpantzingo, at an elevation of. 4000 ft. Deppe and Schiede found it upon the cold mountains of Orizaba, at the highest limit of arborescent vegetation. ‘The leaves are larger, and the branches more slender than those of any other of the silver fir tribe; and they are used by the Mexicans for adorning their churches, The flowers have not yet been described by European botanists. It is easily recognised from every other species of silver fir by the shortness of its cones, which, in form and structure, bear a marked resemblance to those of the cedar of Lebanon, although they are considerably smaller. From the elevated situation on which it grows, there can be little doubt of its proving perfectly hardy in Britain; and the botanists now exploring Mexico will, no doubt, soon send home seeds of it. ?P. hirtélia; A’bies hirtélla Lindl. in Penn. Cyc., No. 11. ; Pinus hirtella Humb. et Kunth, }. c.; has the young branches covered with hairs. Leaves arranged in 2 rows, flat, acute, glaucous beneath ; about 1+in. long. Flowers and cones tnknown. Found on the mountains of Mexico at an eleva- tion of 8000 ft. or 9000 ft. A low tree, from 18 ft. to 20 ft. high ; not yet introduced. 2350 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Genus IV. LA‘RIX Tourn. Tue Larcn. Lin. Syst. Monce’cia Monadélphia. Identification. Tourn. Inst., 586.; Bauh. Pin., 493.; Bellon. Arb. Conif., p. 23. 25.; Tab. Icon., 940. Synonymes. Pinus of Lin. and others ; A‘bies Rich. ; Meléze, Fr.; Lerchenbaum, Ger.; Laricio, Ital Derivation. From lar, fat, Celtic ; the tree producing abundance of resin. Description. Deciduous trees, some of them of large dimensions ; natives of the mountainous regions of Europe, the west of Asia, and of North America ; highly valued for the great durability of their timber. The com- mon larch is found extensively on the alpine districts of the south of Ger- many, Switzerland, Sardinia, and Italy ; but not on the Pyrenees, nor in Spain. The Russian larch (L. e. sibirica) is found throughout the greater part of Russia and Siberia, where it forms a tree generally inferior in size to L. europe‘a. The black, or weeping, larch (L. americana péndula) is a slender tree, found in the central districts of the United States; and the red larch (Z. americana rubra), also a slender tree, is found in Lower Canada and Labrador. In Britain, all the species are ornamental; but the first is the only one at all deserving of culture as a timber tree. Much more experience having been gained in Scotland respecting the larch than in England, and more by Mr. Gorrie than by any man in Scotland that we know, we have sub- mitted the whole of our article upon the larch to him, and he has kindly sent us some notes and comments, which will be found in their proper places. ¥ 1. LZ. EURoPz‘A Dec. The European, or common, Larch. Identification. De Cand. FI. Fr., No. 2064. Synonymes. Pinus Larix Lin. Sp. Pl., 1420., Syst., ed. Reich., 4. p.175., Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p.503., Hunt. Evel. Syl., p. 267., Trew in Nov. Act. A. N. C., App., 3. t. 13., Pail. Ross., 1. p.1., Pail. Itin., 1. p. 451. and 2. p. 127., Allion Fl. Ped., 2. p. 178., Vill, Dauph., 3. p. 807. ; Avt. Hort. Kew., ed. 1.,3. p. 369., Willd. Berl. Baumz., p. 210., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 48., Hall. Helv., No. 1158., Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. p. 85., Rettter und Abel. Abbild., t. 96., Willd. Baum., p. 274., Hayne Dend., p. 175., Hayne Abbild., p. 211., Hoéss Anlett., p. 15.; Abies Lin. Hort. Cliff, 450., Gmel. Sib., 1. p. 176. ; Larix decidua Mill. Dict., No. 1. ; Larix folio deciduo, &c. Bauh. Hist., 1. p. 265., Hort. Angl., p. 43., Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 332., Tourn. Inst., p. 586.; Larix Bauh. Pin, p. 493., Dod. Pempt., p. 868., Cam. Epit., 45, 46.; A‘bies Larix Lam. Illust., t. 785. f. 2., Potr. Dict., 6. p. 571., N. Du Ham., 5. p. 287. t. 7961., Rich. Mém. sur les Conif., p. 65., Lindl. in Penn. Cyc., 1., p. 32.; Meléze commune, Fr.; Lorche, Lorcher-Fichte, gemeiner Lerchenbaum, Terbentin- baum, Europdische Ceder, weisser Lerchenbaum, Ger. Engravings. Nov. Act. A. N.C., App., 3. t. 13. f. 8. 28.; Pall. Ross.,-1. t.1.; Ludw., &c., t. 86. ; Blackw., t. 477. ; Wood. Med. Bot., t. 210.; Reitt. and Abel. Abbild., t.96.; Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 1.; Hayne Abbild., t. 154.; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 79., f. 1.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2, 2. t.48.; our Jig. 2258. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., &c. eaves fascicled, deciduous. Cones ovate-oblong; scales reflexed at the margin, lacerate; bracteoles panduriform. (Willd.) Leaves linear, soft, 1 in. long. Cone from 1 in. to 14 in. long, erect. A tall pyra- midal tree, a native of the alps of the south of Europe; in cultivation in Britain since 1629; flowering in March or April. Varieties. A\\ the larches in cultivation are, probably, only different forms of the same species; but, as the American larches, which have small fruit, come tolerably true from seed, we shall treat them as one species, and the European larch as another. The latter is characterised by large cones, rapid growth, and robust habit ; and the former by small cones, slow growth, and slender habit. %L.¢. 1 communis Laws. Man., p. 386., the common European Larch, has branches “aspiring towards their points ; branchlets very nume- rous, and forming a dense conical or pyramidal top; foliage of a light grassy or vivid green, and bark rather more rugged than that of L. e. 2 laxa.” CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. LA‘RIX. 2351 * L.e. 2 lava Laws., 1. c. The loose-headed European Larch.—* True spe- 2 al OF ela cimens of this variety may easily be distinguished from the others when in nursery rows, by their more rapid growth, more horizontal and less crowded branches, and by the darker green, or somewhat glaucous, colour of the foliage. When the trees advance to a more mature age, they, besides their greater size and the preceding pecu- liarities of the foliage, are easily distinguished by their larger, thin- ner, more graceful and somewhat pendent branches; cones also larger, more tapering, pointed, and less compact, than those of the common sort. - These remarks are merely from observation of the trees ina young state ; but it would be a matter of some importance to ascertain the difference, if any, in the value of their timber.” (Laws. Man., p. 386.) e. 3 compacta Laws., |. c. The compact, or crowded-branched, Larch. — This name is applied, in Lawson’s Manual, to a very distinct kind of larch, without any regard as to whether it should be allowed to rank only as a variety of Larix europee‘a, or form a different species. Specimens of the cones and branches of ZL. e. 3 compacta were re- ceived from Mr. A, Gorrie, Annat Gardens, who had the seeds sent him, about 20 years since, from Yorkshire, as those of the American black larch (Z. americana péndula) ; to which, however, it does not bear the least resemblance. “ The trees at Annat Garden are growing on very superior, rather heavy, deep, blackish soil; and the largest had not, in 1835, attained more than J6 ft. in height, not being much more than half the size which the common larch would have attained under similar circumstances. In habit of growth, the tree is conical or pyramidal, like the common larch; but its branches are very brittle, or easily broken from the trunk; numerous, horizontal, or slightly bent down near theirbase ; aspiring afterwards, and the larger ones are finally erect towards the point, with pretty regularly ver- ticillate branchlets; towards the centre of the tree, however, these are pendulous, and remarkably thickly interwoven with one another. The bark is very rugged or scaly, and thick; cones often small, irregularly shaped, with very much waved and incurved, or folded, scales; but, when fairly grown, nearly as large as those of the common larch; than which, however, their scales are smoother, blunter-pointed, considerably more incurved at the margins, and equally persistent. Bracteas much shorter than the scales. The seeds are seldom perfected in this country; and the foliage is of a light grassy-green colour. Regarding the quality of the wood of this variety or species little is known; but, from its slow growth, it does not appear likely ever to become of importance as a forest tree.” (Lawson's Manual, p. 387.) e. 4 péndula Laws., |. c. The weeping European Larch ; the weeping Larch from the Tyrol, Hort. Trans., vol. iv. p. 416. — This, Mr, Lawson observes, is rather a scarce variety, and very distinct. There are large trees of it in the Duke of Athol’s plantations at Dunkeld, raised from seeds received from the Tyrol. The tree is distinguished by the very pendulous habit of its branches, which somewhat resemble those of ZL. americana péndula ; from which, however, it differs in the greater length of its leaves, and the larger size of its cones. ¥ L. e. 5 répens Laws. 1. c. — A tree with this name in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, received from Lord De Roos, has a tendency to extend its lower branches along the ground, rather more than the common larch. It is of luxuriant growth, and, from its leaves and cones, evidently -elongs to L. europz‘a. It was,in 1837, after being 12 years planted, 16 ft. high; and the branches covered a space upwards of 20 ft. in diameter. aN ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II}. ¥ L. e. 6 flore rubro. The common Larch, with red or pink Flowers, ps zs Fd Hort. Trans., iv. p. 416. — This variety is the most common in ex- tensive plantations of larches. |The flowers vary in shade of red or pink, and some of them are more or less mixed with yellow. The cones are also red, or reddish yellow. The majority of the trees in the Duke of Athol’s plantations at Dunkeld and Blair have red flowers. e. 7 flore albo. Larch from the Tyrol, with white Flowers, Hort. Trans., 1. c.— The leaves of this variety are not different from those of the common larch; but the shoots are said to be much stronger ; and the cones white, as well as the flowers. e. 8 sibirica ; L. sibirica Fisch. ;? L. archangelica Laws. Man., p. 389. ; I. réssica Sab. in Hort. Soc. Gard.; Pinus ZL. sibirica Dodd. Cat. The Russian Larch, Hort. Trans., iv. p. 416.— There are trees of this variety in the Duke of Athol’s plantations, raised from seeds procured from Archangel in 1806. The appearance of the tree is said to be coarser than that of Z. e. communis: it is of much slower growth than the larches of the Tyrol; and the leaves come out so early in spring, that they are liable to be injured by frost. The female catkins do not expand their flowers till some time after those of the European larch appear. The cones are like those of the American larch. The bark is quite cinereous, and not distinctly scarred, as in the common larch. This variety, Professor Pallas in- forms us, is found in cold mountainous places, from the Ural Moun- tains northwards, through Siberia and Kamtschatka, to the Pacific Ocean. It delights in a middle station on the sides of mountains, where it is sheltered from the north, and exposed to the east wind, growing in a gravelly or rocky soil. In valleys and marshes, or on the very tops of mountains, it never occurs. It extends as far north as lat. 68°, where it forms a trailing shrub; but, in the south of Siberia and Russia, it grows to the same height and bulk as the European larch. In the north, it has more the habit of the Ame- rican larch ; but it differs, he adds, from that species very essentially. (FI. Ross., part 1. p. 2.) The Siberian hunters of ermines, Gmelin observes, when their yeast or leaven, which they carry with them to make the acid liquor which they call quass, 1s spoiled by the cold, scrape off the soft wood, under the bark of the larch, which is very juicy and sweet; digest it with water over the fire during an hour; make it into dough with their rye meal, which they bury in the snow; and, after twelve hours, they find it in a state of ferment- ation, and ready for use. Baudrillart states that an officer employed in the management of the Russian woods informed him that ships of war, of even 120 guns, were built of larch at Archangel; and, of course, other smaller vessels. In consequence of a similar report, © the late Duke of Athol procured seeds from Archangel, which he sowed among his plantations of the common larch. The young plants grew vigorously at first; but, in the course of afewyears, they were found very far inferior to the common larch, and, when cut down, to be of very little value. The Siberian larch was introduced into England by Messrs. Loddiges, to whom the seed was sent by Professor Pallas, about the end of the last century. The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, after being five years planted, is 4 ft. high, with a peculiarly stunted appearance. & % L.ec. 9 dahurica; L. dahirica Laws. Man., p. 389.; the Dahurian - a Larch ; is said to be astunted, bushy, and irregular-growing tree. It is a native of Dahuria, and was first introduced into Britain in 1827. It is generally propagated by cuttings or layers, which will account for its stunted appearance. 10 intermedia; L.intermedia Lawson, p. 389.; Pinus intermedia Lodd. CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. LA‘RIX. 2353 Cat., ed. 1836. The intermediate, or Altaian, Larch. — According to Lawson, this variety “seems naturally possessed of a very strong luxuriant habit of growth, with pendulous branches, and very large leaves; but, like many more Siberian or northern Continental plants, it produces its leaves on the first approach of spring, and is therefore very liable to be injured by the cold changeable weather to which this country, in the earlier part of the season, is so liable.” (Laws. Man., p. 389.) We have only seen the plant at Messrs. Loddiges’s, which is 5 ft. high, with longer leaves than the species, but stunted and unthriving in its general appearance. It was intro- duced in 1816, or before. Other Varieties. WL. Fraseri is included in Comp. Bot. Mag., vol. ii. p. 304., in a list of North American plants discovered and introduced by J. Fraser and his son between 1785 and 1817 ; but we know nothing farther of the plant. Description. A tree, rising, in favourable situations on the Alps, and also in Britain, from 80 ft. to 100 ft. in height, with a trunk from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter; and having a conical head. it is well described in Lawson’s Manual, as having the “branches subverticillate, and spreading horizontally from the straight trunk ; occasionally, however, rather pendulous, particularly when old. Branchlets also more or less pendulous. Leaves linear, soft blunt, or rounded at the points, ; of an agreeable light green co- lour; single or fasciculated ; in the latter case, many together round a central bud; spreading and slightly recurved. Male catkins without footstalks, glo- bular or slightly oblong; of a light yellow colour; and, toge- ther with the female catkins, or young cones, appearing in April and the beginning of May; the latter varying from a whitish to a bright red colour. Cones of an oblong-ovate shape, erect, full lin. in length, and of a brownish colour when ripe; scales persistent, roundish, 7% striated, and generally slightly waved, but not distinctly notch- ed on the margin; bracteas ge- nerally longer than the scales, particularly towards the base of the cones. Seed of an irregular or ovate form, fully 4 in. long, and more than half-surrounded by the smooth, shining, persistent pericarp. Coty- ledons 5 to 7.” (Laws. Man., p. 383.) The cones are ripened abundantly in most parts of Britain, and the tree in many situations in Scotland dis- seminates itself as if it were a native, almost as freely as the Scotch pine. The tree, in its native habitats, is of a remarkably healthy and vigorous con- stitution, and particularly so, De Candolle remarks, in the trunk. Larches are, he says, rarely attacked by the Derméstes (Hyltrgus, see p. 214.), which is so formidable to pines and firs. (Quart. Journ. of Agr., v. p. 405.) The wood of the larch is compact, and of a reddish or brown tinge; and, on favourable soils, is said to be fit for every useful purpose in 40 years’ growth ; while that of the pinaster requires 60 years, and the Scotch pine 80 years. The greatest drawback to the wood of the larch is its liability to warp. At Blair Adam, Ballindalloch, and other places, the tree springs up from seeds TN 2 2354 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ripened and shed in the plantations. (See General Report of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 476.) Tie Rate of Growth of the Larch, in the climate of London, is from 20 ft. to 25 ft. in 10 years from the seed ; and nearly as great on the declivities of hills and mountains in the Highlands of Scotland. In the course of 50 years, the tree will attain the height of 80 ft. or upwards; and, in its native habitats, according to Willdenew, it lives from 150 to 200 years. Dr. Bain planted between 500 and 600 acres of larches on his estate at Heffleton in Dorset- shire, between 1798 and 1808. Three of these trees, after being 12 years planted, were respectively 17 ft., 18 ft., and 20ft. high, and 2 ft. 5in., 2 ft. 8 in., and 3 ft. in circumference at the ground. Three larches, also planted in 1798, and measured in November, 1810, but on land of a better quality, were, respectively, 23 ft. 11in., 23 ft. 9 in., and 24 ft. 6 in. high, and 2 ft. 5 in., 2 ft. Gin. and 3 ft. in circumference. Dr. Bain obtained the gold medal of the Society of Arts for this plantation. (See Transactions, &c., vol. xxix., p. 25.) The increase of a larch 22 years’ old, in the New Forest, Hampshire, Mr. Davis of Portway House informs us, was as follows :—1t was planted in 1805; in 1813, the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, measured 1 ft. 92 in. in cir- cumference ; In 1816, it measured 2 ft. 63m.; in 1820, 3ft. 32 in.; and in 1827, 4 ft. 21in. The increase of timber during the last seven years, of a portion of the trunk 12 ft. in length, is, to the increase in the first seven years, as 1l isto 7. The annual increase of the larch, in Scotland, has been ascertained to be at the rate of from 1 in. to 12 in. in circumference, at 6 ft. from the ground, on the trunks of trees from 10 to 50 years of age. (Communications to the Board of Agricul‘ure, vol. i. p. 5.) In Perthshire, larches at 47 years’ growth, measured 30 in. in diameter, or 942 in. in cir- eumference, at 5 ft. from the ground; thus giving rather more than 2in. of annual increase from the first planting. (Perthshire Report.) A larch at Blair Drummond, near Stirling, at 54 years of age, measured 78 in. in cir- cumference at 6 ft. from the ground; giving an annual increase from the first planting of near 14in. Being measured again 18 years afterwards, it was found to measure 88 in. at the same height, having gained in that period little more than }in, annually. (Gen. Report of Scotland, vol.ii. p. 256.) At Athol and Dunkeld, the average growth of the larch, at 8 years from the seed, is 1] ft.; and the average annual growth, till the 50th, is 6in.; and, after that period, 10 in. per annum for 22 years longer; so that the average of trees 72 years of age is 93 ft. 4in., which agrees with actual experience. The larch differs from the spruces and silver firs in growing rapidly when it is young, and slowly after it has attained the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft.; while the spruces and silver firs grow slowly when they are young, and rapidly after they have attained from 15 to 20 years’ growth. The growth of the larch has been remarkably rapid at different places in Inverness-shire and Moray- shire. The following tabular view of the progress made by six trees, in the course of 70 years, at Ballindalloch, in the latter county, has been obligingly communicated to us by Macpherson Grant, Esq., the proprietor. Girts of Larches at Ballindalloch, planted in 1767, and measured in August, 1837. No. Atl Foot.| At6 Feet. |At 12 Feet. |At 1% Peet. | At 24 Feet. | At 30 Feet. | At 36 Feet. | At 42 Feet. 1. 9 ft. 64in.) 8 ft. 5 in.| 8 ft. 4%in.| 6 ft. 6) in.| 6 ft. 63 ing} 5 ft. lin.| 4ft. 73 in, z. 8 7 7 1 6 4% 6 O 5 44 4 11 14 9 4 ft. 1A in. 3. WO 6 8 4 Tm 6 64 5 9 4 Il 4 4 Ay AY 468 & Lun @ 6 BES 5 0 4 6 4 1 5. i) l i 3 6? 30 6 44 j 5 j 6 4 |] 6. R 6 6 104 6 6 O 5 4 9 A A A A The rate of growth of the larch, as compared with that of the silver fir, and the platanus, is thus given by the Earl of Fife, in February, 1803:—“ A silver fir, a larch, and a platanus, were planted in the park at Duff House, near the river, in the year 1758. The larch, which stood in the middle, was overcome by its two powerful neighbours, and was in a declining state. CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. LARIX. 9355 I then desired it might be cut down, but not sold. My carpenter cut it into deals that measured 10 ft. in length, and 1 ft. 10 in. in breadth, and made out of it adining-table large enough for fourteen people, and two very good breakfast-tables. It is very little inferior in appearance to mahogany. The silver fir measured at 18 in. from the root, is 7 ft. 10 in. in circumference, and its height is 65 ft. The platanus, at the same distance from the root, measures 7 ft. 3im. in circumference, and at 6 ft. above, 6 ft. 5in. Its heicht is 55 ft.” (Trans. Soc. Arts, vol. xxi. p. 102. i The finest Larches in the neighbourhood of London are at Kenwood and Syon; at both which places they are upwards of 99ft. in height; but the largest in Britain are supposed to be those at Dunkeld and Monzie, planted in 1738. The largest larch at Ken- wood is drawn up among other trees, as will be seen by the portrait of it in our last Volume; but those at Syon preserve the drooping character of the trees, as will be seen by jig. 2259. (to a scale of 1 in. to 50 ft.), ae taken from one of those trees, by Mr. Le Jeune, in sj the summer of 1837. The largest of the larches at ' Dunkeld was accurately measured by Mr. Blackadder, ‘ in 1831, when the tree had been 95 years planted, and found to be 100 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 10 ft. 6} in. at 5 ft. from the ground, and the cubic contents 368 ft. Fig. 2260. is a portrait of this tree, to a scale of 1 in. to 50 ft. The same year (1831), Mr. Blackadder saw the larches at Monzie; and the tallest of these he considered to be about 90 ft. high, and to contain about 250 cubic feet of timber. According to a statement in a newspaper, the tallest of these trees is now { 1837} 102 ft. high ; and its branches cover a space of above 100 ft. in diameter. A larch cut set down at Blair, from which the coffin was : made of that celebrated Duke of Athol who planted the larch so extensively at Dunkeld and Blair, measured 106 ft. in length. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 176.) One cut down near the cathedral of Dunkeld, about the year 1810, after it had been 60 years planted, was 110 ft. high, and contained 160 cubic feet of timber. At Dalguise, about 5 miles north from Dunkeld, are a «3 few larches of the same age as those at “* Monzie and the large trees at Dunkeld. “ The measurement of one, taken by Mr. Tyrie, __ forester there, on the 20th November, 1837, ~“ is: circumference, at 3 ft. from the ground, 9 ft. 11 in., and at 30 feet, 6 ft. 10 in.; height, 95 ft. The soil is a dead sand. The oldest larches in Scotland are those at Dalwick, the seat of Sir John M. Nasmyth, near Peebles. (See p. 94.} There are nine larches at Dalwick, all of which were planted in 1725, by the grandfather of the present baronet; and the most remarkable of these is a singularly picturesque tree, which had one of its principal limbs shattered by lightning in 1820. . Of the remains of this tree, known as the Great, or Crooked, Larch, fig. 2261. is a portrait, to a scale of 1 in. to 20 ft., taken from a drawing kindly lent to us by Sir John Nasmyth in 1836. The height of the tree is only between 40 ft. and 50ft.; but the girt of the trunk above the roots is 19 ft.; immediately under the two great limbs, 15 ft. ; and about the middle, 13‘. Ig. 2262., to a scale of 30 ft.to 1 in., is the portrait of another of the nine old larches at Dalwick, which is upwards of in 3 2356 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART I1f. 80 ft. high, and 15 ft. in circumference above the roots, and which is called the Tall Larch. A larch at Kippenross, near Dumblane, in Stirlingshire, was measured by Mr. Blackadder In 1817, and again in 1832; when it was found to be 15 ft. higher than it was in 1817, and to contain 50 ad- ditional cubic feet of timber. Geography. The European larch 3 Ne At U " 7) WRK ria Mynte, igs grows on the Alps of France and a Switzerland, on the Apennines in Eee Bc aie Italy; on the mountains of Germany, : es oa principally in the Tyrol; in Hungary, vi Me and in different parts of the south of ae Russia. On the Alps, it is found at the elevation of 5000 ft., and on the Carpathian Mountains at that of 3000 ft. It is not found on the Pyrenees ; nor in Spain, Sweden, < Norway, or Britain. According to Hoss and Willdenow, it is found of the largest size in loamy soil, formed from the debris of granitic or slaty rocks ; but it is also found of large size in calcareous soil; where the surface is kept cool by moisture. In ascending the Simplon from the Italian side, a part of the road passes 2262 through a larch forest, in which there were some immense trees in 1819, growing on the steep sides of the mountains; and in Mr. Brockedon’s grand and picturesque views of the Tyrol, from which figs. 2263. and 2264. are copied the larch is, in all elevated and rocky situations, the prevailing tree. History. The Jarch does not seem to have been known to the Greeks, as it is not mentioned by Theophrastus, or any Greek writer on plants, unless it be, as some suppose, the Greek pitus, though this does not appear pro- > CHAP. CXIII. CONIVFERA. LA‘RIX. 2357 PS \\\ NS S ty WN Hi] N “SN = {i } Ht van Hil el A \\ AN i i sh Ay = A peas i] y, 1 re ; | Y x = A M: bable. Pliny frequently mentions the larch; and, in his 16th book, has given the description of it which we have already quoted (see p. 2112.). In another place, he tells us that larch timber is not corruptible like that of any other pine; and that, when set on fire, it burns more like a stone than a piece of wood, never causing flame. (Lib. xvi. c. 40.) He also says the tree never flowers. These exaggerated assertions have occasioned doubts to be expressed as to whether Pliny was really acquainted with the larch; but we find so many similar exaggerations and fabulous relations in his work re- specting other trees, that we see no sufficient reason to doubt it. When Tiberius Czesar built his Naumachia, or aquatic amphitheatre, for exhibiting a naval action as a public spectacle, an enormous larch was brought to Rome, which measured 120 ft. in length, and 2ft. in diameter at the smallest end. This tree, of which Pliny says, “ Amplissima arborum ad hoc evi existimatur Rome visa,” Tiberius admired so much, that he would not permit it to be used as timber, but had it preserved as a curiosity for public admiration. Nero, how- ever, had it cut up for an amphitheatre erected by him. The Forum of Augustus was built with larch wood, as were several bridges in Rome. Vitruvius men- tions the larch, and attributes the decay of the buildings of Rome, erected in his day, to the circumstance of this wood being no longer used in their con- struction, the forests of the larch in the neighbourhood of Rome having been exhausted, and the builders not choosing to be at the expense of bringing the timber from a distance. He also says that the wood is so ponderous, that it will sink in water; and he repeats the assertions of Pliny as to its incorruptibility and incombustibility; adding that Julius Cesar, wishing to set fire to a wooden tower, placed before the gates of a castle in the Alps, called Larignum, which he was besieging, heaped up logs of larch wood around it, which he attempted to ignite, but in vain. It is probably, in TN 4 2358 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. <3 Pt SS sai wie pt ode —,S Ss s AN ve hiro x = S a= or aa ee val la LOSS : eau BE SSS mt met ITN ;: wy a ri Had al 77, ii = 3 (ee rile i LINE SS rae dint = Sy sl! figure : rn Mest )— — NEES bern poate a allusion to this, that Cesar, in his Commentaries, speaks of the larch as “robusta larix, igni impenetrabile lignum.” Several other wonders relating to the larch, and taken from ancient writers, are mentioned by Evelyn; one of which is, that the wood is so transparent, “that, in the dark night, when cabins made of the thin boards have lighted candles in them, people who are at adistance out of doors would imagine the whole room to be on fire!” (Hunt. Evel., i. p. 310.) Evelyn also quotes from Witser (a Dutch writer on naval architecture) an account of a ship made of larch wood and cypress, which was found in the Numadian sea, 12 fathoms under water ; and which, though it had lain 1400 years submerged, was yet quite hard and sound. In latter times, the wood of the larch appears to have been much used in Venice, both for piles and houses; and, in some very old mansions in that city, beams of larch have been found of enormous size, and showing no symptoms of decay. The larch is mentioned, and very well described, both by Tusser and Gerard ; but the first account we have of larch trees growing in Britain is in Parkinson’s Paradisus, in 1629, where he speaks of the tree as “rare, and nursed up but with afew, and those only lovers of variety.”’ Evelyn, in 1664, mentions a larch tree of “ goodly stature, growing at Chelmsford, in Essex;” but the tree appears to have been still rare in his time. Muller, in the first edition of his Dictio- nary, published in 1731, says, “ This tree is now pretty common in English gardens ;” adding that there were then some large trees at Wimbledon, which produced annually a great quantity of cones. In the edition of 1759, he says that “the larch was then very plenty in most of the nurseries in Eng- land;” and, “of late years,” there had been “great numbers of the trees planted ; bi adding that those which had been planted in “ the worse soil and situations”’ had “ thriven best.”’ In confirmation of this, Mr. Gorrie informs us that, “ on the rich and fertile soils on the braes of the Carse of Gowrie, Perthshire, which consist of strong black loams, yielding, with ordinary cul- ture, five quarters of wheat per acre, the larch does not thrive nearly so well as farther north, on both sides of the Tay, where the soil is gravelly, or poor, inert, and somewhat moist sand; and hence there are no fine larch trees in that fertile district.” Harte, in 1764, and again in 1770, in his Hssays on Hus- handry, speaks very highly of the larch, and strongly recommends its cul- ture as a timber tree; a proof that then plantations were, at least, not common. In the Account of the Larch Plantations on the Estates of Athol and Dunkeld, published in the Transactions of the Highland Socicty, &c. (vol. xi. p. 169.), it is stated that Goodwood, the seat of the Duke of Richmond, near Chichester, was probably the first place where the larch was planted as a forest tree, and even there it was only in small numbers. In 1782, a very extensive planta- tion of larch was formed at Hafod. In 1786, we find the Society of Arts CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. LA RIX. 2359 awarding a premium to Mr. Thomas White, landscape-gardener, of Retford, Nottinghamshire, who had made a large plantation of forest trees (more than one half of which were larch) at Batsfield, in the county of Durham. (Trans. Soc. Arts, vol. iv. p. 5.); and, in 1788, the Society of Arts offered three gold medals, and a premium of 30/., for planting the larch, and making known the useful properties of its timber. In consequence of the public attention being thus called to the tree, it has been more extensively planted in Britain, particularly since the commencement of the present century, than any other timber tree whatever, not even excepting the oak. The introduction of the larch into Scotland is involved in some uncer- tainty. The crooked larch at Dalwick (see p. 2356.) is said to have been planted in 1725; but, according to Dr. Walker, whose attention to the history of exotic trees in Scotland is well known, the first larches were planted at Dunkeld in 1727. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder tells us that the popular account is, that the first larches introduced into Scotland were sent to the father of the late Duke of Athol in 1727; and the plants having arrived at Dunkeld along with some orange trees, and a number of other exotics, natives of Italy, they were all treated in the same way, and placed in a hot- house. The larches soon withered under this treatment ; and, being supposed to be dead, were thrown out ona heap of rubbish in the garden. Being there covered with dead leaves and other rubbish, and aided by a wet season, they revived, and, sending forth shoots, soon became vigorous-growing trees. In the Highland Society’s Transactions, vol. xi. p. 165., already mentioned, the following account is given of the introduction of the larch into Scotland : — ** In the year 1738, Mr. Menzies of Migenny, in Gleniyon, brought a few small plants of the larch in his portmanteau from London, five of which he left at Dunkeld, and eleven at Blair in Athol, for Duke James,” the grand- father of the celebrated Duke of Athol already mentioned. It is probable that this account, of which one version states that the servant of Mr. Menzies carried the larches before him on his saddle, is quite incorrect ; for we can hardly suppose that Dr. Walker would give the date of 1727 as that of the first planting of the larch at Dunkeld, without some positive evidence of the fact. Whatever may be the exact date of the introduction of the larch into Scotland, there can be no doubt that it was first extensively planted in that country by the Dukes of Athol at Dunkeld and Blair; and we shall here give a short account of these plantations to the reader, extracted from that in the Highland Society’s Transactions, before referred to : — “ Be- tween 1740 and 1750, Duke James planted 350 larches at Dunkeld, at an elevation of 180 ft. above the level of the sea; and 873 at Blair, among lime- stone gravel, in a sheltered situation, which was worth from 20s. to 30s. per acre, at an elevation above the sea not exceeding 560ft. All these larches were planted in the ornamental grounds around Dunkeld House and Athol House, the two residences of His Grace. So situated, and in regular rows wide apart, they were evidently intended more as a trial of a new species of trees than for forest timber. But, in 1759, Duke James planted 700 larches over a space of 29 Scotch acres, intermixed with other kinds of forest trees, with the view of trying the value of the larch as a timber tree. This planta- tion extended up the face of a hill from 200 ft. to 400 ft. above the level! of the sea. The rocky ground of which it was composed was covered with loose and crumbling masses of mica slate; and was not worth above 31. a year altogether. This may be considered the ‘first attempt at mountain planting in Scotland. According to the fashion of the time, the trees were arranged in rows, and the rows converged towards a small piece of water in the centre, like radii. This concluded the whole attempts at planting of Duke James. Before he died, however, in January, 1764, he had tried the quality of the larch as timber, and was quite satisfied of its superiority over other firs, even in trees of only eighteen or nineteen years old.” John Duke of Athol succeeded Duke James in 1764. “ It was he who first conceived the idea of planting larch by itself as a forest tree, and of 2360 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART It1. planting the sides of the hills about Dunkeld. The former of these ideas was put into execution in 1768, by the planting of three acres with larches alone on Craigvinian, above the wood which Duke James planted on the same hill in 1759, at an altitude of from 100 ft. to 200 ft. above it; or 500 ft. or 600 ft. above the level of the sea, on soil that was not worth 1s. per acre. The latter idea of Duke John was effected by the enclosing of a considerable extent of ground for the planting of mixed wood at Dunkeld, and of near 300 acres at Blair, forming a total of 665 acres. Of these he finished the planting of 410 acres before his death in 1774. “ The greatest obstacle to the progress of the Duke John’s planting was, the scarcity, and consequent dearness, of the larch plants. He had raised a few plants himself from cones gathered from some trees at Blair, which began to bear fruit at the commencement of his operations; but this supply did not exceed 1000 plants in a season. At the same time, three and four years trans- planted larches were selling in the nursery grounds as high as 6d. per plant. All that could therefore be obtained for planting did not. exceed fifty plants per acre in the large plantations; and the rest of the quantity, amounting to 4000 plants per Scotch acre (that being the allowance of plants to the acre at that time), were made up of the Scotch pine, and the different kinds of hard wood. The larch was planted at a height not exceeding 600 ft., and the Scotch pine at 900 ft., above the level of the sea. Another difficulty which the Duke John had to encounter was from the broom, furze, juniper, and heath, which flourished abundantly in the region allotted to the larch, and which had not been entirely eradicated before the planting began. The broom, though indicative of a good soil for larch, is a troublesome plant to young trees ; its long switch-like elastic twigs whipping their tops violently in windy weather; and the furze, with its thick-set prickly branches, smothers, or draws up prematurely, the young plants. These, and many other obstacles, would no doubt have been removed by the Duke John, had he had leisure to attend to planting only ; but, having been obliged to be frequently in London regard- ing his title, and the affairs of the Isle of Man, his attention was otherwise occupied for the greater part of the short time which he enjoyed his property. Such were the state and extent of the larch plantations at Dunkeld and Blair, when the late duke succeeded his father in 1774. “ The first object of this duke was to plant the 225 acres which formed a part of the plantations that were left unfinished by his father at his death in 1774. This, with some larches planted about the Loch of the Lows, occu- pied him till the year 1783. This delay was owing to the difficulty of obtain- ing larch plants, all the number that could be obtained during that time amounting only to 279,000. “ Observing the rapid growth and hardy nature of the larch tree, the duke determined on extending the sphere of its occupation to the steep acclivities of mountains of greater altitude than any that had yet been tried. Hitherto the larch had chiefly been planted along with other trees; but the duke en- closed a space including 29 acres, on the rugged summit of Craig-y-barns, and planted a strip consisting entirely of larch, among the crevices and hol- lows of the rocks, where the least soil could be found. At this elevation, none of the larger kinds of natural plants grew, so that the ground required no previous preparation of clearing. After 1774, larch plants fell in price from 6d. a plant to 35s. per thousand, two and three years transplanted, and ranging from 2 ft, to 34 ft. in height. The expense of enclosing and planting at this time was the same as in the time of Duke John; namely, 1/. 19s. 14d. per acre. This alpine plantation was formed in 1785 and 1786. “ From 1786 to 1791, the duke planted 480 acres at Dunkeld, the greater part of which was only sprinkled with larch from 6 ft. to 30 ft. asunder, owing to the difficulty of procuring a sufficient number of plants; and 200 acres at Blair, which were planted wholly of larch, at 6 ft. apart. The num- ber of larch plants consumed in these plantations in the five years was 500,000. Wages rising at this period, and there being a greater substitution CHAP. CXIII. CONI FERE. LA‘RIX. 2361 of larch for Scotch pine, the expense of planting was considerably increased. That, with the enclosing, amounted to 2/. 10s. 6d. per acre. The pitting alone cost 10s. 6d. per acre. “In the eight years from 1791 to 1799, the duke still continued to diminish the number of Scotch pines in his plantations, and to increase that of the larch. During this time, the banks of the Bruar Water, extending to 70 Scotch acres around the beautiful waterfall, were planted. It is not un- likely that the humble petition of Bruar Water, — * To shade its banks wi’ towering trees, And bonnie spreading bushes,”’ so well expressed in the words of the poet, might have had the effect of draw- ing His Grace’s attention the sooner to the embellishment of this delightful spot. At Logierait, Inver, and Dunkeld, the space altogether planted ex- tended to 800 acres, 600 of which were entirely of larch, but only planted so thinly, from a paucity of plants, as to leave after merely a scanty thinning, only a sufficient number of trees for naval purposes. The duke’s desire to extend his plantations solely with the larch, in elevated situations, had to struggle very severely and painfully against the scarcity of plants that prevailed in the country, even at this period, when the value of the larch tree was begun to be appreciated. The expense of planting this piece of ground was the same as the last, and though the number of larch plants consumed in it only amounted to 800,000, even this number was obtained with great difficulty. “* Observing with satisfaction and admiration the luxuriant growth of the larch in all situations, and its hardihood even in the most exposed regions, the duke resolved on pushing entire larch plantations still farther to the sum- mits of the highest hills. The Scotch pine, that was planted at 900 ft. above the sea, had the vacancies occasioned by deaths or accidents filled up, ten years afterwards, by the late duke, with larch, as an experiment. In 1800, when the duke was anxious again to extend his larch plantations, the effect of this experiment confirmed him in an opinion which he had previously conceived of the very hardy nature of the larch. These Scotch pines, in a period of nearly forty years, had only attained a height of five or six feet; while the larches, which had been planted among them ten years after, were from 40 ft. to 50 ft. high. Nine hundred feet was an elevation at which it was before supposed that the larch was incapable of vegetating. A favourable circum- stance, too, happened in 1800, which concurred with the result of the above experiment to give an impulse to the commencement of a great undertaking in planting. In that year, several of the farms at Dunkeld fell out of lease; and, as they were all in miserable condition, His Grace took them into his own hands, to improve them, and to build suitable farm-houses and offices on them. This circumstance gave the duke the command of a range of moun- tains, extending from the edge of Craig-y-barns, over a space of ground of 1600 Scotch acres. This space included a common, the rights of which the duke bought up. It formed the background to the farms which the duke had taken into his own hands. It was situated from 900 ft. to 1200 ft. above the level of the sea. Its soil, presenting the most barren aspect, was strewed over thickly with fragments of rocks, and vegetation of any kind scarcely existed upon it. ‘To endeavour to grow ship-timber,’ remarks His Grace, ‘ among rocks and shivered fragments of schist, such as I have described, would have appeared to a stranger extreme folly, and money thrown away ; but, in the year 1800, I had for more than twenty-five years so watched and admired the hardihood and the strong vegetative powers of the larch, in many situations as barren and as rugged as any part of this range, though not so elevated, as quite satisfied me that I ought, having so fair an opportunity, to seize it. “ During the same period in which the duke planted this mountain range, he also planted 400 acres in other situations ; making a total of 2409 Scotch acres, 1800 of which consisted solely of larch, and 300 acres of this occupied a region far above the growth of the Scotch pine. These plantations, in enclos- 2362 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ing and planting, occupied the long period of years from 1800 to 1815. This delay arose greatly from the difficulty of obtaining larch plants, and which only permitted them to be planted to a thickness of from 1500 to 1800 per acre. From a different mode of planting being adopted, however, and the selection of plants of an earlier age (an account of both of which will be hereafter given), the cost of fencing and planting this extensive range of ground did not exceed 10s. 6d. per acre. ** Having now no doubt whatever of the successful growth of the larch in very elevated situations, the duke still farther pursued his object of covering ail his mountainous regions with that valuable wood. Accordingly, a space to the northward of the one last described, containing 2959 Scotch acres, was immediately enclosed, and planted entirely with larch. This tract, lying generally above the region of broom, furze, juniper, and long heath, required no artificial clearing. An improved mode of planting was employed here, that of using young plants only, two or three years’ seedlings, put into the ground by means of an instrument invented by the duke, instead of the common spade. This change of arrangement facilitated the operation, and, at the same time, greatly increased the supply of the plants, so as to enable the whole ground to be planted in three years, from the 4th of December, 1815, to the 2d of December, 1818. The increased number of plants per acre, and the high price of the plants, enhanced the cost to 16s. 8d. per acre, for enclosing and planting this forest of Loch Ordie, so named from a beautiful sheet of water in it, of 100 acres in extent. “In 1824, the growth of the larch in Loch Ordie Forest having greatly exceeded the sanguine hopes and expectations of the duke, he determined on adding to it an extensive adjoining tract, consisting of 2231 Scotch acres, denominated Loch Hoishnie. The preparations of fencing, clearing (where that was necessary), making roads, and procuring plants from different nur- serymen, occupied the time till October, 1825, when the planting commenced, and was carried on in such good earnest, that the whole was finished by December, 1826. The fencing and planting cost 15s. per acre. There was no plantation which His Grace had executed that gave him so much satis- faction in the work, as that of the Forest of Loch Hoishnie. “ The planting of this forest appears to have terminated the labours of this duke in planting; and the following table will show at a glance the extent of the larch plantations executed by the different noble dukes, and which will form a summary of what has been stated above : — Number of Larches, Number exclusive of | of Larches | Acres of the other planted with- | entire plants mixed | out mixture. | Larches. with them. Duke James planted, at Dunkeld and Blair, : 2 1738 16 to 1750 350 aa ae a: ys a2 2 to 1759 1,575 Duke John planted, at Dunkeld and Blair, in ; 3 from Z 4 i : 1766 to 1774, 11,400 The late Duke John, ; 1774 to 1783, 279,000 a ne - Ap 2 1783 to 1786, PE cbf 3 43,500 1786 to 1791, 20,000 480,000 1791 to 1799, 560,000 240,000 1800 to 1815, 250,000 | 2,250,000 1816 to 1818, 5,922,000 18% to 1826, 4,038,880 1,122,339 | 12,974,380 “ The total amount of larch plants, mixed or unmixed with other kinds, will thus amount to the enormous number of 14,096,719 plants; and, if we allow 2000 plants per acre for the amount that was mixed with other kinds of trees, these would occupy a space, if planted alone of larch, of 533 acres, so that the whole extent of ground occupied by larch amounts to 8604 Scotch acres, or 10,324 acres imperial. CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. LA RIX. 2363 “ There is no name that stands so high, and so deservedly high, in the list of successful planters, as that of the late John Duke of Athol. His Grace planted, in the last years of his life, 6500 Scotch acres of mountain ground solely with the larch, which, in the course of seventy-two years from the time of planting, will be a forest of timber fit for the building of the largest class of ships in His Majesty’s navy. Before it is cut down for this purpose, it will have been thinned out to about 400 trees per acre. Each tree will contain at the least 50 cubic feet, or one load of timber; which, at the low price of one shilling per cubic foot (only one half of its present value), will give 1000/. per acre ; or, in all, asum of 6,500,000/. sterling. Besides this, there will have been a return of 7/. per acre from the thinnings, after deducting all expense of thinning, and the original outlay of planting. Further still, the /and on which the larch is planted is not worth above from 9d. to 1s. per acre. After the thinnings of the first thirty years, the larch will make it worth at least 10s. an acre, by the improvement of the pasturage, upon which cattle can be kept summer and winter.” On this passage Mr. Gorrie remarks :—“ The prospective value of the timber and improved pasturage, as here stated, will seldom be realised, even on the best mountains or moorlands in Scotland; but larch is certainly by far the best improver of heath or moor pasturage yet known in this country. To effect such improvement in little time, the plants should at first stand so close as to choke the heath and coarser grasses; when this is accomplished, as may be done in from 10 to 15 years, gradual thinning will be followed by the Festica ovina and duridscula, Cynostirus cristatus, Agréstis vulgaris, Poa compréssa, &c. &c., with the foliage possessing a softness and luxuriance not acquired in open situations. Seeds of the Poa nemorilis, scattered over the ground after removing the first thinnings, would wonderfully improve the pasture.” About the year 1777, Dr. Anderson, under the name of Agricola, strongly recommended the larch as a timber tree ; and, in consequence of the popularity of his writings, the tree began, before the end of the last century, to be planted in the north as much as, or more extensively than, the Scotch pine, which had till then been the principal tree planted in Scotland. One of the greatest planters, at this time, in Scotland, was the Earl of Fife, as may be seen by the various letters written by His Lordship respecting his plantations, in the early volumes of the Transactions of the Society of Arts ; and healso planted a great many larches. At the present time, as Sir Thomas Dick Lauder has remarked, Scotland is preeminently the country for the larch; and at Dunkeld, Blair, Monzie, and Gartmore, in Perthshire; at Alloa, in Stirlingshire; at Panmure and Brechin Castle, in Forfarshire ; at Cullen House (Lord Fife’s), in Banff- shire ; at Gordon Castle, Ferness, and Tarnawa, in Morayshire; at Ballin- dalloch, in Inverness-shire; at Dalwick, in Peeblesshire, and at many other places in Scotland; larches are to be found which have all the boldness of character of the tree in its native Alps. Early in the present century, the larch, both in England and Scotland, was, in many places, attacked in its foliage by a white woolly aphis, commonly known as the A‘phis laricis; and, from 1820 to the present time, it has beer found that, when larches have grown on certain soils, the wood is apt to decay, and become hollow at the heart ; a disease which, in Scotland, is called pumping, from the trunks of trees affected by it conveying the idea from their hollowness, of their being fit for pumps, or pipes for conveying water under ground. The insects have long since disappeared ; but the decay of the timber at the heart continues, and has led to much more attention being paid to the soil in which the tree is planted; the disease having rendered it evident that the larch is, perhaps, more powerfully affected by soil and situation than any other timber tree. In order to ascertain how far the effect of change of seed might prevent this disease, the Highland Society of Scotland have oftered pre- miums for the greatest quantity of seed imported from the native larch forests of Switzerland and the Tyrol ; and many trees, raised from seeds so imported 2364 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. by Messrs. Lawson and Son of Edinburgh, have been planted in different parts of the country. The larch, ripening abundance of seeds in Britain, is now raised in larger quantities by the Scotch nurserymen than any other timber tree; and there is scarcely any Scotch proprietor, of the mountainous districts more especially, in whose plantations the larch is not the prevailing species. In Ireland, it is also a favourite tree in the elevated regions ; though the extent to which it has been planted in that country is trifling, when compared with either Scotland or England. In France, the larch does not appear to have been planted to any consi- derable extent ; though De Candolle mentions having seen flourishing plant- ations of this tree in the Vosges. Malesherbes, in 1778, having seen some houses in the Vallais, which had been constructed of this wood 240 years previously, examined the timber, and found it not only perfectly sound, but so hard that he could not penetrate it with the point of a knife. In 1798, M. Boissel de Monville conveyed a number of trunks of larch to Toulon, with a view to their being used in the construction of ships for the French navy ; and they were examined for that purpose by the Commissioners of the Marine, on the 6th of August in that year. The result, as reported by Des- fontaines, in his Histoire des Arbres, &c., was: 1. That the wood was more resinous than that of P. Laricio, though, at the same time, it was much lighter, in the proportion of 25 or 26 to 29: 2. That the fibres of the larch were very strong, and well able to resist twisting: and, 3. That branches clear from knots might be used for topmasts; but that trees must not be chosen for this purpose which were either standing singly, or in thin plantations; because, in the one case, their trunks were likely to be strained by the wind, and in the other to be injured by the multiplicity of branches causing knots. Notwith- standing the favourable nature of this report, it appears from Malesherbes and others, that all the previous experiments made with regard to using the larch for the masts of large vessels were unsuccessful; principally because the tree, when of sufficient height, was never found of sufficient thickness. To remedy this defect, Varennes de Fenille suggested the thinning of the native forests, to allow the trees to acquire greater bulk of trunk; but it was found that, instead of this being the case, it encouraged them to throw out branches, and the wood, consequently, became full of knots. Baudrillart, in 1825, warmly recommends planting the larch in the forests of the north and middle of France, and especially in mountainous situations ; quoting from Martyn’ s Miller what had been done in Scotland by the Dukes of Athol and others. Delamarre, in 1831, acknowledges his own want of experience in this tree; and states that in Normandy, in his neighbourhood, the larch had been planted to some extent; and that, after 40 years’ trial, the rate of growth was not satis- factory; and that the trees had the great disadvantage of not disseminating themselves by their seeds, like the pine and fir tribe. Near Coutances, in Normandy, M. le Comte de Rambuteau has formed a plantation of larches on agrand scale, with a view to study the value of that species as a timber tree. In Germany, the larch has been introduced into plantations in Wirtemberg, Bavaria, and some other states; but, as it is indigenous in several districts, as well as in Poland, it is less planted than might have been expected. De Candolle mentions that M. De Charpentier expresses admiration of the mag- nificent plantations of larches at Moritzburg and at Thorauz, near Dresden, which are only 238 ft. above the level of the sea. They grow in sands almost pure, not marshy, but habitually and moderately moistened by the filtrations from large ponds in the neighbourhood; and, at 40 or 50 years’ growth, they rival in size the most beautiful larches of the Vallais. Poetical Allusions. These are very few. The larch does not appear to have been mentioned by any of the Greek poets, and by few of the Roman ones. A supposition has, indeed, been broached, that the trees into which Ovid describes the sisters of Phaethon to have been turned were neither poplars nor alders, but larches. This supposition appears to have been founded on the circumstance of a Roman medal having been found with three larches on ~ CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. LA‘RIX. 2365 it; and on the following lines in Ovid, which seem to allude to some resin- ous tree, — *° The new made trees in tears of amber run, Which harden into value by the sun.”’ Lucan tells us that the “gummy larch” was one of the articles burnt to drive away serpents. Among the British poets, Ben Jonson mentions the larch. A witch says, — ** Yes, I have brought to help your vows Horned poppy, cypress boughs, The fig tree wild that grows on tombs, And juice that from the larch tree comes.’’ Masque of Queens. Properties and Uses. The wood of the larch, according to Hartig, weighs 68 lb. 130z. per cubic foot when green, and 36lb. 60z. when dry; and according to Kasthoffer, it lasts four times longer than that of any other species of Abiétine. That of trees produced in a good soil is of a yellowish white; but that of trees grown in a cold and elevated situation is reddish or brown, and very hard. Ina suitable situation, the timber is said to come to perfection in 40 years, while that of the pinaster requires 60 years, and that of the Scotch pine 80 years. (Trans. Soc. Art., vol. xxix. p. 25.) Though the wood of the larch ignites with difficulty, and a fire made of it will, if not attended to, extinguish itself before the wood is half-consumed, yet, if properly managed, the wood of old trees is capable of producing an intense heat ; and M. Hartig ranks it, in comparison with that of the beech, as 1248 to 1540. The charcoal of the larch, according to M. De Werneck, is more rich in carbon than that of either the spruce or the silver fir, but less so than the pine or the beech; being as 6409 to 7299 for the pine, and 6409 to 7871 for the beech. The charcoal of the larch is very heavy, and weighs 164 ]b. (72 kilogrammes) per cubic foot : it is said to be excellent for iron founderies. The bark of young larches is astringent, and it is used in the Alps for tanning leather ; where the leaves and young shoots are sometimes given to cattle. The only objections which have been made to the wood of this tree in Britain are, according to Monteath, its being so remarkably hard to season, that it is almost impossible to keep it from bending and twisting ; and that, when it is properly seasoned, it is so very hard, that it is difficult to work, and more especially to be smoothed on the surface with the plane. To remedy the evil of twisting, some adopt the method of steeping it (whilst in the log) in water for twelve months, and then taking it out, and drying it for twelve months more, before cutting it up. Steaming has also been resorted to for the same purpose ; but Monteath prefers a practice which has been often recommended, though but little employed, viz. that of barking the tree standing, and then leaving it a year before it is cut down. The Uses of the Wood of the Larch in France and Switzerland. According to Varennes de Fenille, the disposition of the fibres of the wood resembles that of the silver fir; and each annual layer consists of a zone of very hard wood of dark orange, and a zone of softer wood which is of a pale orange or yellow. The Président de la Tour d’Aigues, who has written copiously on the uses of the larch, says: “ The wood is not filled with knots, like that of the spruce fir: it is excellent for carpentry; beams made of it are very strong, and not subject to rot; it may be employed safely in damp places, as, for instance, in cellars; and it will remain sound and uninjured, even when resting on the earth.” According to Rozier: “ Every one who knows the larch agrees that it is the best of all the different kinds of wood, whether for the carpenter or the cabinet-maker. Its strength is at least equal to that of the oak. The Germans make casks of it, which may be said to last for ever, and from which the spirituous particles of the wine are hardly ever found to have evaporated. In Upper Dauphiné, Savoy, and the Pays de Vaud, houses are built of it, by placing squared trunks, of the thickness of | ft., one upon another, in the manner of building log-houses, (See p. 2123.) The heat of the 2366 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. sun melts the resin contained in the wood, which, running down the sides, fills up the interstices between the logs; and the edifice, thus rendered im- penetrable to air and moisture, will last for centuries without alteration.” This tree, says Malesherbes, “ is the highest, the straightest, and the most incorruptible of all the Swiss indigenous woods. It is excellent for all pur- poses; and is so much sought after, that, in several cantons of Switzerland, a piece of larch wood costs double the price of a piece of oak wood of the same dimensions.” Notwithstanding this, the same author adds that, after many experiments, the wood of the larch has been found unsuitable for masts. (See p. 2364.) No wood remains uninjured by water longer than the larch ; and, for this reason, it is in general use, in France and Switzerland, for water- pipes. At Aix, Marseilles, and throughout the greater part of Provence, where the land is frequently irrigated, the pipes used to convey the water to the ground are always of larch. In Provence, it is also much used by the cabinet-makers, as, from the closeness of its grain, it takes a fine polish. (Nouv. Du Ham.) Desfontaines, in his Histoire des Arbres et Arbrisseauz, gives a very interesting report made by M. Boissel de Monville on the uses of the larch. This account confirms what previous writers had asserted respecting the durability of the cottages in the Vallais; and adds that larch wood is much used, in Switzerland, for shingles to cover the roofs of the houses, and for vine props. For the latter purpose, it is found the most durable of - all kinds of wood: the vine props made of it are never taken up; they remain fixed for an indefinite succession of years, and see crop after crop of vines spring up, bear their fruit, and perish at their feet, without showing any symptoms of decay. In most cases, the proprietors of the vineyards are per- fectly ignorant of the epoch when these props were first placed there: they received them in their present state from their fathers, and in the same state they will transmit them to their sons. Props made of the silver fir, and used in the same soil for the same purpose, would not last more than-ten years. In traversing the forests of the Alps, continues M. Boissel, “ I found frequent proofs of the excellence of the wood of the larch. The lightning often strikes and shatters these trees, the winds break them, and the effects of time cause them to perish by old age; all these modes of destruc- tion, and many others, made me find a great number of mutilated and dead trees in these forests. Those which were mutilated had not perished on that account. The branches which remained uninjured were still growing with vigour; the heart wood was sound and unchanged; and the tree con- tinued to live during a long series of years. The wood, even of those quite dead, showed no signs of decay, and had evidently remained in the same state a great number of years. I gathered several of the branches, and di- vided some of the trunks of the dead trees; and, though some of the branches were become so brittle as to break easily with the fingers, and the wood of the trunks so dry as to separate into scales, neither showed the least signs of rottenness. ‘The silver fir, on the contrary, when broken or shattered by lightning, soon perishes ; and the wood of dead trees, in the course of a few years, becomes quite rotten.” (IHist, des Arb., &c., il. p. 603.) The fine grain of the larch wood, its durability, and its not being subject to crack, have long made it used by painters for their palettes, and even to paint their pic- tures on. According to Pliny, it was employed for this purpose by the ancients (lib. xvi. c. 39.); and Evelyn tells us that several of the paintings of Raphael are on larch wood. The resinous Products of the Larch are, Venice turpentine, and the manna de Briangon ; and both are used in the state in which they are procured from the tree. To obtain the turpentine, trees are chosen which are neither too young nor too old; as only full-grown trees, not yet in a state of decay, will yield good turpentine. When the sap begins to be in motion in spring, if a few drops of turpentine are seen exuding from the bark, it is a proof that the tree is full of resinous juice; and, if the trunk were split, there would be found, Sin. or 6 in. from the heart of the tree, and 8in. or 10in, from the CHAP. 'CXIITI. CONIFER. LA‘RIX. 2367 bark, several depots of liquid resin, contained in cavities which are some- times lin. thick, 3in. or 4in. broad, and as much in height. In a trunk of 40 ft. in length, as many as six of these large reservoirs of liquid resin have been found, and several smaller ones. When the wood of a tree cut down in this state is sawed up, a cut with a hatchet wiil make the turpentine flow abundantly ; and the sawyers often find the movement of the saw impeded by it. Young and vigorous larches have none of these reservoirs, which appear not to be formed till the tree has attained its full growth; and it is conse- quently in this state only that the tree is in a fit condition for being pierced for the extraction of its resin. The peasants of the Valley of St. Martin, in the Pays de Vaud, use augers nearly an inch in diameter, with which they pierce the full-grown larches in different places, beginning at 3 ft. or 4 ft. from the ground, and mounting gradually to 10 ft. or 12 ft. They choose, generally, the south side of the tree, and, where practicable, the knots formed by branches which have been broken or cut off, and through which the turpen- tine is seen exuding naturally. The holes are always made in a slanting direction, in order that the turpentine may flow out of them more freely ; and care is always taken not to penetrate to the centre of the tree. To these holes are fixed gutters made of larch wood, which are 14in. wide, and from 15in. to 20in. long. One of the ends of each gutter terminates in a peg, through the centre of which is bored a hole about 1$in. in diameter. This end of the gutter is forced into the hole made in the tree, and the other end is led into a small bucket, or trough, which receives the turpentine. In the coun- tries where larches are abundant, says Du Hamel, particularly in the Bri- anconnais and the Vallais, may be seen, in the fine weather of spring, a prodigious quantity of little buckets at the foot of the trees, each attached to a tree by a slender tube, or gutter, through which the clear limpid turpen- tine, glittering in the sun, trickles down, and soon fills the bucket; while every morning and evening, the peasants hasten from tree to tree, examining their buckets, taking away or emptying those that are full, and replacing them with empty ones. This harvest, if so it may be called, continues from May till September ; and the turpentine requires no other preparation, to render it fit for sale, than straining it through a coarse hair cloth, to free it from leaves, or any other accidental impurities that may have fallen into it. When a hole made in a tree does not produce turpentine, or when the turpentine ceases to flow, the hole is stopped with a peg, and not opened for a fortnight or three weeks. When these holes are reopened, the turpentine is generally found to flow from them in greater abundance than from the other holes in the tree, and they continue to give still more and more, till the flow of the sap is stopped in autumn by the cold. A full-grown healthy larch, if tapped when of the proper age, will yield 7lb. or 8 lb. of turpentine every year, for 40 or 50 years. The wood of a tree from which the resin has been extracted is never used for building purposes : it is, indeed, only good to burn; and the charcoal made from it is very much lighter than, and very inferior in every respect to, that made from larches which have not been deprived of their resin. The turpentine of the larch is called Venice turpentine, because it used formerly to be sent to England and the north of Europe only from that commercial city. It should be clear, transparent, free from all impurities, of the con- sistence of a thick syrup, with a bitter taste, and a strong disagreeable smell. It is employed in medicine, and particularly in veterinary surgery ; and it is reckoned excellent to draw out thorns, splinters, &c., and to cure ulcers and old wounds which appear to be in danger of gangrene. It is used in the formation of what are called drawing plasters, and also for making several kinds of varnish. It issometimes distilled with the addition of water, like the turpentine of the pinaster; but its essential oil, colophony, &c., are very inferior to those produced by distilling the turpentine of any other of the pine and fir tribe. Lhe Manna of Briangon is a kind of sap of a sweetish but insipid taste, Go 23868 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Il. which, towards the end of May, and during the months of June and July, exudes, according to some, during the night, irom the bark of the young shoots; but w hich, according to others, transpires from the buds and leaves, on which it coagulates in the form of little white glutmous grains, which are easily scraped off. In the morning, young larch trees, before they are struck with the rays of the sun, will be found covered with it; but the grains, if not gathered, will soon disappear. Very cold winds prevent the formation of this substance, which is called manne de Briancon, because it is found in most abundance in that country. It resembles the manna of the flowering ash (O’rnus rotundifélia, see p. 1242.), but is less purgative. It is not much used, as but very little is produced, except in Briangon; and, even there, it is very difficult to collect before it melts. The Leaves of the larch, Kasthoffer considers as less injurious to pasture than those of any other pine or fir; and, for the same reason, he says that they are better worth collecting as a manure. They are eaten in Switzerland by cattle and sheep, but less eagerly than those of the evergreen pines and firs; because they, being deciduous, are only to be found in an eatable, that is green, state, when the more palatable food of grass is abundant. Uses of the Larch in Britain. Public attention was first drawn to the uses of this tree, as we have already observed, by Dr. Anderson, in 1777, when the oldest larch trees in Scotland could not have been above 50 years old, and, doubtless, none of them had been cut down; as the earliest notice of one of the Athol larches having been felled is in that year. (See App. to Gen. Rep. of Scot., vol. iv. p. 493.) Dr. Anderson’s sources of information, there- fore, must have been foreign authors, the more important of whom have been already quoted. The first British author who treats of the value of the wood of the larch at length, and from his own experience, is Pontey ; who, in his Forest Pruner, the first edition of which was published in 1805, states that the larch excels foreign fir in all the following respects : — * 1. It is much clearer of knots, provided a very small degree of attention be paid to it, during the first twenty years of its growth. “2. Itis more durable ; for though it produces dead knots, when neglected, still it produces no rotten ones, or what carpenters call cork-knots. The fact is, that not only the heart and sap of the wood, but even the bark, are so durable a nature, that we know no means of estimating when any one of them will decay, except under some species of mismanagement. There is a particular criterion by which larch is distinguishable from any other wood, which is, at the same time, a decisive proof of its durability; viz. the dead knots, or branches, wood and bark, being always found fast wedged, as it were, in the timber; so that every knot of that description has a sort of rmg round it nearly black. Any person who has larches growing, of some tolerable age, may convince himself of their durability, by examining their dead branches ; which, whether great or small, ave never found rotten. “3. Larch is much less liable to shrink than foreign deal. It is well known that the latter is exceedingly liable to that defect, in the first instance ; and the joiners tell us that, when a board of it has been twenty years in use, if planed over again, it will again shrink: but not so with larch ; for, if well dried at first, it never shrinks at all. “ A piece of larch wood, split from the root end of a slab, was weighed at different periods. The tree having been cut down in August preceding, and sawn up a few days previous to the first weighing, gave the following results : — Date when weighed, Ib. 02. Date when weighed. Ib. 02. 1799, Ist October - - 12. i “1799, 9th December, - ee E's 19th October - - 10 4 30th December, - a Tae gith October = = 9 0 1800, 3lst January, -~ - 7 9 13th Novernber, - - 4, is “ The weighing has often been repeated since, but no variation was found while it was in the same place; namely, a dry room over one where a good fire was kept. The piece is nearly all sap wood. From which we gather CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. ZA‘RIX. 2369 this important information; the larch may be perfectly seasoned in three months, with a very moderate heat, and probably much sooner, as the next circumstance to be noted seems to show. When wood can lose no more weight, we take it for granted it is perfectly seasoned; and, as this is so soon attained by the larch, there can remain no just apprehensions of its shrinking. “4. Larch will not crack, with any degree of heat that can be called tole- rable, when in plank or boards, or when the poles are split as rails. When in bulk (that is not sawn up), the case is not different, provided the bark remains upon it; but if that be taken off while the wood is green, it cracks considerably, as will be noticed under the seventh head. “5. Larch is much more tough than foreign deal. It splits with great difficulty, and never in any iength with the grain. Foreign deal being so exceedingly apt to split, can seldom be used very thin; but the larch may be used as thin as the sawyers can cut }t, without any danger on that head. “6. It has two properties, the first of which the foreign deal does not pos- sess, and the second but ina very inferior degree ; namely, its beautiful colour, and its capability of receiving a degree of polish equal to any wood yet known, and much superior to the finest mahogany. “7. It may be used in situations where the best foreign deal proves of very short duration; namely, as posts for every description of fencing.” The knotty tops of some larch trees were sawn, in 1800, into scantlings of about J4in. square, for the purpose of staking and tying up plants in Mr. Pontey’s nursery. On examining their condition four years afterwards, the whole of them were perfectly sound above ground, the only symptoms of decay appearing on the sappy parts of the wood, that had been in the ground. A larch post, which, in 1800, had been in the ground upwards of 20 years, was perfectly sound above ground, and not decayed under it deeper than the sap wood ; and, where the bark was not removed under ground, even the sap wood was uninjured. (For. Prun., ed. 4., p. 83.) Matthew is the next British author who writes on the uses of the larch from his own experience; and his work On Naval Timber is dated 1831. The larch, compared with pines and firs, he says, has the timber much stronger when young, and even when the trunk is under a foot in diameter, than when old and large. Near the top of the tree, the timber is very inferior, and deficient in toughness, to what it is at the root. The wood is finer grained, and has fewer large knots, than that of the Scotch pme. A thin larch board, when dried, is at once strong, tough, durable, and extremely light. It is difficult to split larch even by wedges; which is owing to the netted structure of the fibres of the wood: whereas the wood of the Scotch pine, as of other pines, is easily split, owing to its reedy structure, the longitudinal fibres running parallel to each other, with comparatively very few transverse ones. Some experiments conducted at Woolwich, which will be hereafter given, show the strength of Highland larch to be to that of the Riga pine as 1000 to 804; and to that of white American pine (P. Strobus), as 1000 to 824. In Scotland, it is universally allowed to be stronger than the Scotch pine ; as a proof of which, the sawyers employed to cut it up have one fourth more pay when cutting larch, than when cutting pme. The larch, compared with any other of the Coniferee, Matthew justly observes, “has comparatively smaller and more numerous branches ; and, consequently, the timber is freer from large knots, and has more equable strength, as well in small spars, as when large and cut into joists and beams ; provided the timber be not too far up the tree.” (On Naval Timber, p. 105.) The larch, says Mr. Sang, will arrive at a useful timber size in one half or a third part of the time, in general, which the Scotch fir requires ; and the timber of the larch, at 30 or 40 years old, when placed in soil and climate adapted to the production of perfect timber, is in every respect superior in quality to that of the fir at 100 years old. (Plant. Kal.) The price of the wood of the larch, in Scotland, at the present time (1837), varies from 2d. to 4d. per cubic foot more than that of the Scotch pine. 70 2 2370 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111 * The larch,” Sir Thomas Dick Lauder observes, “ is unquestionably by much the most enduring timber we have. It is remarkable, that, whilst the red wood, or heart wood, is not formed at all in the other resinous trees till they have lived for a good many years, the larch, on the other hand, begins to make it soon after it is planted; and, whilst you may fell a Scotch fir of 30 years oid, and find no redwood in it, you can hardly cut down a young larch large enough to be a walking-stick, without finding just such a proportion of red wood, compared to its diameter as a tree, as you will find in the largest larch in the forest compared to its diameter.” (Laud. Gilp., i. p. 153.) For Naval Purposes, Matthew observes, the larch, from its general lateral toughness (particularly the root), and from its lightness, seems better adapted for the construction of shot-proof vessels, than any other timber.” It has been used for ship-building in the Tay, he says, since 1810; and there were, in 1830, several thousand tons of shipping constructed of it. “The Athole frigate, built of it about 1818; the Larch, a fine brig, built by the Duke of Athole several years earlier; and many other vessels, built more recently ; prove that larch is as valuable for naval purposes as the most sanguine had anticipated. The first instance we have heard of British larch being used in this manner was in a sloop repaired with it about 1808. The person to whom it had belonged, and who had sailed it himself, stated to us, imme- diately after its loss, that this sloop had been built of oak about 36 years before; that at 18 years old her upper timbers were so much decayed as to require renewal, which was done with larch; that 18 years after this repair, the sloop went to pieces on the remains of the pier of Methel, Fife- shire, and the top timbers and second foot-hooks of larch were washed ashore as tough and sound as when first put into the vessel, not one spot of decay appearing. The owner ofa larch brig, who had employed her for several years on tropical voyages, also assures us that the timber will wear well in any climate, and adds that he would prefer larch to any other kind of wood, espe- cially for small vessels ; he also states that the deck of this brig, composed of larch planks, stood the tropical heat well, and that it did not warp or shrink, as was apprehended. “ Larch knees are possessed of such strength and durability, and are of such adaptation by their figure and toughness, that, were a sufficient quantity in the market, and their qualities generally known, we believe that none else would be used for vessels of any description of timber, even for our war navy of oak. The knees of vessels have a number of strong bolts, generally of iron, passing through them to secure the beam-ends to the sides of the ship. Larch knees are the more suited for this, as they do not split in the driving of the bolts, and contain aresinous gum, which prevents the oxidation of the iron. “Jn all places where larch has become known, it has completely superseded other timber for clinker-built boats, surpassing all others in strength, light- ness, and durability. For this purpose, young trees of about 9 in. in diameter, in root-cuts from 10 ft. to 20 ft. in length (for as you ascend the tree, the timber deteriorates greatly), with a gentle bend at one end, such as the larch often receives from the south-west wind, are the most suitable. The log should be kept in the bark till used ; and, in dry weather, the boards put upon the boat’s side within two or three days from being sawn out, as no timber we are acquainted with parts sooner with its moisture than larch; and the boards do not work or bend pleasantly when dry. When dried, the thin Jarch board is at once strong, tough, durable, and extremely light. “ For rural Purposes generally, \arch is incomparably the best adapted tim- ber, especially for rails, fences, or out-door fabrics exposed to wind and weather. It is also getting into use for implements of husbandry, such as harrows, ploughs, and carts. _We have seen a larch upright paling, the timber of which, with the exception of the large charred posts, had only been eight years in growing, standing a good fence, sixteen years old, decked out by moss and lichen in all the hoary garniture of time, CHAP. CXIII. CONI‘FERZ. LA‘RIX. TSR “ In the Construction of Buildings, larch is valuable only for the grosser parts, as beams, lintels, joists, couples. For the finer boarded part, it is so much disposed to warp, and so difficult to be worked, as generally to preclude use. It is, however, asserted that, if larch be seasoned by standing two years with the bark stripped from the bole before being cut down, the timber becomes manageable for the finer house-work.” The Durability of the Larch, when alternately exposed to Water and Air, was proved by an experiment made in the river Thames, at the suggestion of the Duke of Athol. “ Posts,” Sir Thomas Dick Lauder observes, “of equal thickness and strength, some of larch and others of oak, were driven down facing the river wall, where they were alternately covered with water by the flow of the tide, and left dry by its fall. This species of alternation is the most trying of all circumstances for the endurance of timber ; and, accordingly, the oaken posts decayed, and were twice renewed, in the course of a very few years; whilst those which were made of larch remained altogether un- changed. “ We had ourselves,” says Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, “ occasion to erect a foot-bridge to a pleasure walk over a sunk road, and this we ordered to be constructed of two long stretching beams, covered transversely with larch planks. In 14 or 15 years afterwards, we discovered symptoms of decay in the bridge, and ordered the carpenter to new plank it ; but, when he came to carry our directions into execution, he discovered that the whole planks were quite sound, with the exception of three; and that these three, which were rotten almost to powder, were Scotch fir planks, which had been taken in a hurry, at the time the bridge was built, to supply a deficiency in the original number of the larch planks.” (Laud. Gilp., i. p. 154.) In Mill-work, and especially for mill axles, where oak only used formerly to be employed, larch has been substituted by the Duke of Athol, in 1806, with the best effect. In the winter of that year, in cutting up an old decayed mill wheel, His Grace found those parts of the water cogs which had been repaired with larch in 1786, though black on the surface, on the hatchet being applied, as sound and fresh as when put up. In Railroads, it is found to form excellent sleepers, and so great was the demand for it in 1836 and 1837, for this purpose, that it could scarcely be supplied even with the extensive plantations in Scotland. As Hop Poles and Stakes for Plants, no wood whatever equals the larch. For these purposes, it ought to be planted close, so as to be drawn up with trunks of the requisite degree of slenderness; for, when planted thin, the stems are apt to become disproportionately thick below, as Cobbett describes to be the case with the sweet chestnut. (See p. 1996.) We have seen the larch, at 3 ft. apart, drawn up to the height of between 40 ft. and 50 ft., with clear straight stems, admirably adapted for hop-poles, and for poles for orna- mental purposes in gardens ; such as staking roses, forming arches and rustic work for training creepers, espaliers for fruit trees, &c. Even the young trees, which have been allowed to attain the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. in nursery lines, make excellent props for the more delicate plants; and, when used with the bark on, will last, for an indefinite period. As Guards for single Trees and small Groups, the larch possesses the advan- tages of strength to resist the rubbing of cattle; of durability at the surface of the ground, where it is alternately wet and dry; and of economy, because, when the bark is kept on, the expense of painting or Kyanising is unnecessary. As lwe and as dead Fences, the larch possesses peculiar properties, bearing the shears apparently as well as the spruce. (See p. 2306.) Sir Thomas Dick Lauder once saw a very pretty larch fence in a gentleman’s pleasure- ground near Loch Lomond. “ The trees were planted at equal distances from each other; and, being clipped, were half cut through towards the top, and bent down over each other. In many instances, the top shoot of the one had insinuated itself into that adjacent to it, so as to have become cor- porally united to it; and, strange as it may seem, we actually found one top that had so inserted itself, which, having been rather deeply cut originally by 703 < ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART III the hedge bill, had actually detached itself from the parent stock, and was now growing grafted on the other, with the lower part of it pointing upwards into. the air!” (Laud. Gilp., i. p. 157.) A Larch Hedge, which immediately became a Fence, was formed, in the spring of 1831, to enclose a four-acre field of high, dry, and rather poor land, in the following manner : — A ditch was dug, 4 ft. wide, in the direction of the fence ; and Mr. Gorrie having some plantations of larches, of nine years’ standing, on an adjacent eminence, which required thinning, it occurred to him that it might be possible to construct of them a live fence that would have imme- diate effect ; and, with this view, he had them taken up carefully, as marked out for thinning, about the beginning of March. He employed two other men in planting them among the earth thrown out of the 4-ft. ditch ; he holding the tree, and giving it the intended position. It occurred to Mr. Gorrie that wind-waving was one principal preventive of the growth of larches transplanted at that age, which would be avoided by laying the trees in a slanting direction ; besides, fewer trees would form an efficient fence, than if standing perpen- dicularly. ‘ The trees were from 10 ft. to 12 ft. long, and were laid at about an angle of 30° with the horizon, the tops inclining a little over the ditch to the interior of the field, whence the danger from cattle attempting to break through was to be apprehended; the surface of the ditch bank being about from 1 ft. 8 in. to 2 ft. above the ordinary level of the ground, and the upper part of the roots about 3 in. below that surface, when the earth was dressed off. The plants were well feathered to the bottom with side branches, which were all allowed to remain on the trees ; and at the surface the roots were from 2 ft. Gin. to 3 ft. distant, but the stems, or centres, of the trees, from the sloping direction given them, were only from 1 ft. 3in. to 1 ft. 6 in. distant, centre from centre, which, with the branches, presented an obstruction appa- rently more formidable than really so ; and which had the effect of preventing any of the enclosed horses or cattle from making an attempt at taking a leap. The expense of digging the ditch and planting did not exceed 1s. per Scotch fall (18 ft. 6 in.) ; and thus an effective live fence was put up, at less than would have erected a 3-railed paling, the decay of which would commence the day on which it was erected; while the living larches, that otherwise would have been almost useless, will acquire yearly strength, which will soon present an. insurmountable barrier to the passage of live stock ; besides affording imme- diate shelter, which will be annually increasing. This year I find (as was to be expected) the leading shoot begins to assume a perpendicular direction ; and every fourth or fifth tree, I intend to allow to grow to full maturity, when the proprietor of future times may find it convenient to have them cut up for naval timber. I did not expect that every plant transplanted at that age should grow ; and the dry weather which followed in the summer of 1831 was by no means favourable to their success: about 80 plants died of 760. These I, this spring, interlined with young plants of about 3 ft. in length, trans- planted larches from the nursery, inserted under the back-gone plant, the dead branches of which gave the young plant, with a little assistance, the proper direction. In order to make assurance doubly sure, I planted a row of young transplanted larches from the nursery at about | ft. apart, and 1 ft. separate from the old plants, to which they had a contrary direction given them. Here I should have taken blame to myself, if I had to record the death of a single plant. The whole are now in a thriving condition; and I can, with some degree of confidence, recommend the process to those who may have upland fences to form, and thinnings of larches of 9 or 10 years’ standing to spare. — Arch. Gorrie. Annat Gardens, Oct. 1. 1832. Mr. Gorrie inforins us (December, 1837) that these larches have thriven amazingly, and that the trees placed in a slanting position now form most beautiful curves. Dead Fences of \arch branches, wattled between large stakes, have been tried in different parts of Scotland, and found to last many years. Young larch trees have also been planted (after being killed by being left several months out of the soil) in the form of a hedge, for shelter in a garden; and found to CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER, LA‘RIX. 2373 have the advantage of producing shelter and shade without exhausting the soil by their roots, as in the case of live hedges. The Bark of the Larch has long been used for tanning in its native Country (see p. 2365.), and it seems first to bave been employed for that purpose in Britain, by Thomas White, Esq., of the Woodlands, near Durham, about the beginning of the present century. (See Gen. Rep. of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 501.) According to Monteath, when the best oak bark is 12/. 12s. per ton, the best larch bark is 5/. 5s. In general, he considers the bark of the larch to be equal to that of the birch; which, as it is well known, is generally used for the purposes of tanning in Sweden and Russia. As a Nurse Tree, we have already mentioned, when treating of the spruce (p. 2305.), that the Jarch can be by no means recommended. By its vigorous growth, it robs the soil of what ought to nourish the trees to be protected ; and, by its long, flexible, spiny shoots, it not only overtops them, but lashes and injures the leading shoots of the young trees. Mr. Gorrie tell us, however, that “ an exception may be taken in favour of the larch, as a nurse to the oak, the roots of which descend below the range of those of the larch. Its openness accords with the hardy nature of the oak in winter, and thus allows the tree to acquire protecting properties, before the nurses are removed. I have always found the oak to thrive, and acquire vigour, when nursed by larches. Of course, lashing and overtopping must be prevented, but this is easily done.” The Improvement of the Soil in which the Larch grows is one of those import- ant results first discovered by the Duke of Athol, and is thus described : --- * The lower and stronger branches meet together in six or seven years after planting, so as to form a complete matting over the ground. The air and light being excluded by them, all plants that are under them die. At the same time, the annual deposit of leaves from them, by means of decompo- sition, forms, in the course of time, a soil of considerable depth. At the age of 24, the larches lose the spines on the lower branches altogether, and that is the natural mark of their being ready to be removed by thinning, to a con- siderable extent. On the air being readmitted by the removal of the trees, the surface of the new-made soil wherever it has been formed, even among the rocks, becomes immediately covered with natural grasses, among which the Holcus mollis and H. lanatus seem to predominate. ‘These grasses continue to grow, and to thicken into a sward, by the annual top-dressing which they receive from a continued deposition of leaves. The improvement of the natural surface of the ground for pasturage, by means of the larch, appears to be a property peculiar to this tree. This pasturage is quite capable of improving the condition of cattle either in winter or summer.” (Highl. Soc. Trans., vol. xi. p. 188.) The grasses here mentioned, Mr. Gorrie observes, “are bad pasture grasses, and should be discouraged; but, as already ob- served (p.2363.), finer grasses will grow under these trees. As an ornamental Tree, the larch is generally considered to produce a very good effect, particularly in hilly scenery. It is admired, says Baudrillart, “for its pyramidal shape and spiry head; for the tender green, and peculiar dis- position of its foliage; and for its female catkins, which spread over the tree, and, seen at a little distance, resemble wood strawberries in their form, colour, and size; contrasting strongly with the pale green of the beautiful tufts of leaves with which the branches are uniformly furnished. Placed singly on a lawn, or rising from a group of other trees, this species is rarely surpassed in beauty.” The opinions of some English writers of acknowledged taste are, however, very different from this. Gilpin says: “The larch we have in England, compared with the larch of the Alps, is a diminutive plant. It is little more than the puny inhabitant of a garden, or the embeilishment of some trifling artificial scene. The characters of grand and noble seldom belong to it. It is, however, an elegant tree; though, in our soil at least, it is too formal in its growth. Among its native steeps, its form, no doubt, is fully picturesque, when the storms of many a century have shattered its To 4 2374 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. equal sides, and given contrast and variety to its boughs.” (or. Scen.) Wordsworth, in his Description of the Scenery of the Lakes, says : “It must be acknowledged that the larch, till it has outgrown the size of a shrub, shows, when looked at singly, some elegance in form and appearance ; espe- cially in spring, decorated as it then is by the pink tassels of its blossoms : but, as a tree, it is less than any other pleasing. Its branches (for boughs it has none) have no variety in the youth of the tree, and little dignity even when it attains its full growth, Leaves it cannot be said to have; and, conse- quently, it affords neither shade nor shelter. In spring, the larch becomes green long before the native trees; and its green is so peculiar and vivid, that, finding nothing to harmonise with it, wherever it comes forth a disagreeable speck is produced. In summer, when all other trees are in their pride, it is of a dingy lifeless hue; in autumn, of a spiritless unvaried yellow; and, in winter, it is still more lamentably distinguished from every other deciduous tree of the forest; for they seem only to sleep, but the larch appears abso- lutely dead.” (Description, &c., p. 93.) There is great truth in Wordsworth’s description. The circumstance of the tree having no boughs, but only branches, doubtless detracts from its contrast and variety of form as a pic- turesque object; but the smallness of these branches, by never absorbing the wood of the trunk, renders it peculiarly valuable as a timber tree. Its chief beauty, therefore, consists in its powerful unity of expression as a timber tree. When its leading shoot is broken, and one or more of the side branches take the character of boughs, (as in the Dalwick tree, fig. 2261. p. 2356.; a tree at Knowle, in Kent; and some others that might be men- tioned ;) it then becomes as varied and picturesque as Gilpin or Wordsworth could desire. Its death-like character during winter is very remarkable, and almost peculiar to the tree. The Gymnéocladus canadénsis, or stump tree of the French (see p.656.), conveys the same death-like expression, but by a totally different form. After all, the larch can only be seen in its charac- teristic beauty on the steep sides of the mountains of Switzerland ; or, pro- jecting from the rocky precipices of the Tyrol. (See fig. 2263. in p. 2357.) It will, doubtless, have something of the same expression on the mountains of the Highlands of Scotland; but there its picturesque effect must be greatly diminished, from the uniformity with which the surface is covered, and the trees being comparatively equidistant, and all of the same age and size. At least, this was the case in the neighbourhood of Dunkeld, the last time we were in that romantic country, in 1806. ‘‘ To produce an ornamental larch, it should be carefully nursed, removing the nurses gradually, to allow air enough to encourage the lower branches, but affording shelter enough to produce length of stem. I do not know a more beautiful ohject on a lawn in the early summer months, though not picturesque, than a tree so treated, forming a delicate pea-green cone, from the grass to the height of 50 ft. or 60 ft. If properly managed, the lowest branches will live as long as the tree.” We fully acknowledge the justice of this remark, and have felt it ourselves, when seeing even the young larches. in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and some of the fine old specimens at Syon, Whitton, and Pain’s Hill, the lower branches of which sweep the ground. Soil and Situation. The larch will grow rapidly upon almost any soil, and in any situation, for the first 20 or 30 years; but it is only in a clear dry atmosphere, on a cold-bottomed soil, somewhat moist on the surface, that its timber is brought to perfection. In plains, and near the sea, it grows rapidly for 30 or 35 years ; but, when felled in such situations, the wood is found rotten at the heart, and unfit for any purpose except fuel. This decay of the wood is much aggravated, when the larches are planted thick, so as to expose but a small portion of their foliage to the sun, and to retain among their lower wwe an atmosphere surcharged with moisture. The larch will grow, and become valuable timber, at a much greater elevation above the sea than the Scotch pine, thriving at the height of 1800 ft. in the Highlands, where the Scotch pine does not attain a timber size at a greater elevation CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. LA‘RIX. 2375 than 900 ft. In Switzerland, Kasthoffer informs us, it is found in the highest perfection in soil composed of the debris of calcareous rocks, as well as in granitic, argillaceous, and schistose soils. The following admirable remarks by Professor De Candolle show the neces- sity of a clear and dry atmosphere, and a soil somewhat moist on the surface, to the prosperity of the larch as a timber tree : —“ Amongst all the general circumstances which have an effect on vegetation, that which appears to me most necessary to the larch is, that it have at the same time its roots in a soil habitually, but moderately, damp, and its top exposed to the direct rays of the sun, so that the evaporation of water, and the decomposition of car- bonic acid, may go on with activity. I support this opinion, Ist, on general observation of the places where I see the larch prospering; 2dly, on theory. The larch has fine and minute leaves, and, of all trees which shed their leaves, it must present a less surface; consequently, the action of these surfaces must be greater to produce the same results. Larches generally thrive on the de- clivities of our mountains, seldom on flat places ; because on declivities there is always a little dampness in the earth, descending from the surface above; and, at the same time, the trees, on account of the mequality of their bases, have more space at their tops, and are better exposed to the light; whereas flat places are often too dry, and the trees, being all of the same height, over- shadow each other. Among declivities, those which are connected with summits covered with perpetual snow are those where larches grow best ; because there they are slightly and continually watered by the gradual melting of the snow during summer, and, at the same time, their heads are well exposed to the sun. Declivities, and, in general, elevated countries, suit larches best ; because the action of the light is more intense there than in low countries : yet the larch succeeds well enough in situations only a little elevated above the level of the sea, provided the atmosphere be not obscured by fogs and constant cloudiness. If the larch seems to like to have its roots in a soil moderately damp, it likes also to avoid the dampness of the atmosphere. On that account, it grows badly near lakes, rivers, cascades, and under the shade of rocks, even in those countries where, in other situations, it would flourish. We are here (Geneva) very near the countries where the larch grows beauti- fully. We are at a height superior to that where we know of fine larches existing; yet it does not thrive in our valley, particularly near the lake and the river. The constant dryness of the air of the Alps is also one of the causes which makes it prosper there. The dampness of the air tends to diminish the evaporation of the leaves, which is so necessary to the health and vigour of the tree. It has been remarked that the larch does not grow well near the sea, which proves what I have just advanced. The sea pro- duces an increase of dampness in the air in two ways: Ist, like the surface of fresh water, it exhales much moistureinto the atmosphere; 2dly, the watery particles which are thrown out by the waves are carried here and there, and deposited on all solid bodies; and, when the moisture they contain evaporates, it leaves behind a certain quantity of salt, more or less deliquescent (muriates of lime and soda), which constantly attracts dampness. * In Switzerland, the larch grows better in those parts exposed to the north than to the south. The difference is sometimes so striking, that in the valleys parallel to the equator, it is not rare to see all the side to the north covered with larches, and none at all to the south. Iam inclined to believe that this arises from the irregularity of our spring, which causes the buds of the larchesto be too precocious on the southern declivities; and, consequently, they are frequently killed by the frost. In the latitude of Great Britain, where the spring is more regular, I think this cause will not operate; and I should say that, if the southern declivities be not too dry, the larches will succeed better there than here.” (Quart. Journ. of Agr., vol. v. p. 409.) Sang mentions it as a fact ascertained by experience, that the larch thrives best in inland and elevated situations. It will not, he says, “grow up to pertection, even in the best soils, and in situations most favourable to trees in 2376 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. general, if these be low ; and, where oak, chestnut, elm, and ash have produced wood perfectly sound, the larches in the same soil and situation have had their trunks quite hollow a good way upwards.” (Plant. Kal., p. 93.) At Raith, at Leslie, and at other places in Fifeshire, the larch had, in 1812, attained a great size on rich banks and in warm situations; but, in nearly 1000 trees which were cut down at that time, there was scarcely one in which the trunk was not beginning to decay at the heart. (Jbid., p. 59.) The fitness of soil for larch, Matthew observes, © seems to depend chiefly upon the abi- lity the soil possesses of affording an equable supply of moisture ; that is, upon its mechanical division, or on its powers of absorption or retention of moisture ; and its chemical composition would seem only efficacious as con- ducive to this.’ Throughout Scotland, he says, wherever he has observed the decay of larch wood, it has resulted almost solely from unsuitableness of soil. ‘“ We have witnessed,” he continues, ‘the tree as much diseased on our highest trap hills, 1000 ft. in altitude, as on a similar soil at their base. ” (Jdid., p. 78.) “The larch,” Sir W. Jardine observes, “is very soon lost when planted above a substratum of red sandstone. In the vale of the Annan, wherever the sloping banks have a substratum of this rock, or one composed of a sort of red sandstone, shingle, or gravel, the outward decay of the tree is visible at from 15 to 25 years of age. The internal decay com- mences sooner, according to the depth of the upper soil, in the centre of the trunk at the root, in the “wood being of a darker colour, extending by degrees in circumference, and up the stem, until the lower part of it becomes entirely deprived of vegetation, and assumes a tough and corky appearance. This extends to the whole plant, which gradually decays and dies. On the same soil, the oak grows and thrives weil.” (Sir W. Jardine, in his notes to White’s Nat. Hist. of Selborne.) Mr. Matthew divides soils and subsoils into two classes : the first, where larch will acquire a size of from 30 to 300 solid feet, and will generally be found free of rot; the second, where it reaches only from 6 to 20 solid feet, and, in most cases, ‘becomes tainted with rot before it is 80 years old. As this subject is of great importance to the planter of the larch, and as Mr. Matthew is an author whose science and practical knowledge may be relied on, we quote his observations on the subject at length ;: — «Cass I. Soils and Subsoils proper for the Larch.— 1. Sound Rock, with a covering of firm loam, particularly when the rock is jagged or cleft, or much broken, “and mixed with the earth. In such cases, a very slight covering or admixture of earth will suffice. We would give the preference to primitive rock, especially micaceous schist and mountain limestone. Larch seldom succeeds well on sandstone or on trap, except on steep slopes, where the rock is quite sound, and the soil firm. We have had no experience of larch, except very young, growing on chalk and its affinities. Primary strata are generally well adapted for larch, except where the surface has acquired a covering of peat moss, or received a flat diluvial bed of close wet till, or soft moorish sand, or occupies too elevated or exposed a situation ; the two latter exceptions only preventing the growth, not inducing rot. “2. Gravel, not too ferruginous, and in which water does not stagnate in winter, even though nearly bare of vegetable mould, especially on steep slopes, and where the air is not too arid, is favourable to the growth of the larch. The tree seems to prefer the coarser gravel, though many of the stones exceed a solid yard in contents. The straths,or valleys, of our large rivers, in their passage through the alpine country, are ‘generally occupied, for several hundred feet of perpendicular altitude up the slope, by gravel; which covers the pri- mitive strata to a considerable depth, especially in the eddies of the salient angles of the hill. Every description of tree grows more luxuriantly here than in any other situation in the country. The causes of this are: 1. the open bottom allowing the roots to penetrate deeply, without being injured by stag- nant moisture; 2. the percolation of water down through the gravel from the neighbouring hill; 3. the dryness of the surface not producing cold by eva- poration, and the ‘ground, on this account, soon heating in spring; 4, the moist CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. DLA‘RIX. 2S7TF air of the hill refreshing and nourishing the plant during the summer heats, and compensating for the dryness of the soil; 5, the reverberating of the sun’s rays between the sides of the narrow valley, thus rendering the soil compara- tively warmer than the incumbent air, which is cooled by the oblique currents of the higher strata of air, occasioned by the unequal surface of the ground. This comparatively greater warmth of the ground, when aided by moisture, either in the soil or atmosphere, is greatly conducive to the luxuriance of vegetation. “ 3. Firm dry Clays, and sound brown Loam. Soils well adapted for wheat and red clover, not too rich, and which will bear cattle in winter, are generally congenial to the larch. “4, All very rough Ground, particularly ravines, where the soil is neither soft sand nor too wet; also the sides of the channels of rapid rivulets. The roots of most trees luxuriate in living or flowing water; and, where it is of salubrious quality, especially when containing a slight solution of lime, will throw themselves out a considerable distance under the stream. The reason why steep slopes and hills, whose strata are nearly al porns: to the hori izon, are so much affected by larch and cther trees, 1s, because the moisture in such situations is in motion, and often continues dripping through the fissures throughout the whole summer. The most desirable situation for larch is where the roots will neither be drowned in stagnant water in winter, nor parched by drought in summer; and where the soil is free from any corrosive mineral or corrupting mouldiness. Larch, in suit- able soil, 60 years planted, and seasonably thinned, will have produced double the value of what almost any other timber would have done in the same time and situation; and, from its general adaptation both for sea and land pur- poses, it will always command a ready sale.” (On Naval Timber, p. 85.) Cuass II. Soils and Subsoils where Larch takes the Dry Rot.— The same ex- perienced and scientific author has enumerated the situations, soils, and subsoils in which the larch, if planted, though it will grow freely, is subject to the rot, or to other diseases. 1. Situations (steep Slopes excepted) with cold Till Subsoil, nearly imper- vious to Water. The larch succeeds worst when moorish dead sand, alone or with an admixture of peat, occupies the surface of these retentive bottoms. Where the whole soil and subsoil are one uniform, retentive, firm clay, the larch will often reach considerable size before being attacked by the rot. When this heavy clay occupies a steep slope, the larch will sometimes succeed well, owing to the more equable supply of moisture, and the water in the soil not stagnating, but gliding down the declivity. In general, soils the surface of which assumes the appearance of honeycomb in time of frost, owing to the great quantity of water imbibed by them, will not produce large sound larch. “2. Soft Sand Soil and Subsoil. Sand is still less adapted for growing larch than clay, the plants being often destroyed by the summer’s drougit before they attain sufficient size for any useful purpose: the rot also attacks them earlier on sand than on the clay. It appears that light sand, sloping considerably on moist back-lying alpine situations, covered towards the south by steep hills, will sometimes produce sound larch ; whereas, did the same sand occupy a dry front or lowland situation, the larch would not succeed in it. The same moist back situation that conduces to produce sound larch in light dry soils, may probably tend to promote rot in the wet. The moisture and the less evaporation of altitude may also, in some degree, diminish the tendency to rot in dry light sand, and increase it in wet clay. Larch will sometimes succeed well in sharp, dry, alluvial sand left by rivulets. 3. Soils incumbent on brittle dry Trap, or broken slaty Sandstone. Although soil the debris of trap be generally much better adapted for the production of herbaceous vegetables than that of sandstone or freestone, yet larch does not seem to succeed much better on the former than on the latter. The deeper superior soils generally incumbent on the recent dark red sandstone, 2378 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. are better suited for larch than the shallow inferior soils incumbent on the old grey and red sandstone. “4. Ground having a Subsoil of dry roiten Rock, and which sounds hollow to the Foot in Time of Drought. “5. Rich Earth, or Vegetable Mould. Independently of receiving ultimate contamination from the putrid juices or exhalations of this soil, the larch does not seem, even while remaining sound, to make so much comparative progress of growth in it as some of the hard-wooded trees, as elm, ash, and sycamore, “6. Black or grey moorish Soils, with Admixture of Peat Moss. Although the soils specified in this class will not afford fine large larch for naval use, yet they may be very profitably employed in growing larch for farming pur- poses, or for coal-mines, where a slight taint ‘of rot is of minor importance. The lightness of larch, especially when newly cut (about one third less weight than the evergreen Coniferz), gives a facility to the loading and carriage, which enhances its value, independently of its greater strength and durability. Those larches in which rot has commenced are fully as suitable for paling as the sound: they have fewer circles of sap wood, and more of red or matured wood. When the rot has commenced, the maturing or red- dening of the circles does not proceed regularly, reaching nearest the bark on the side where the rot has advanced farthest.” (Zéid., p. 88.) Gathering the Cones and extracting the Seeds. |The cones may be gathered any time during the winter season, and kept in a dry place till a week or two before the time of sowing, which generally takes place in April. Boutcher found that, though the cones of the larch are at their full size in autumn, yet the greatest part of the seeds they contain are not then arrived near their maturity, and that they ripen hanging on the trees, during even the coldest winter months. He therefore defers gathering the cones till the month of March or April, when they easily part from the tree, and many of them drop from it. The seeds, when kept in the cones, will retain their vitality for four or five years; but, when taken out of them, they lose it in afew months. De Candolle attaches no great importance to the choice of seeds; though it cannot be denied, he says, that trees growing from seeds taken from diseased trees must be more liable to those same diseases. He cautions such as procure seeds from the Tyrol against a practice which he has heard prevails there, of placing the cones near a large fire to make them open; by which the seeds must be greatly injured, if not totally deprived of thei vitality. The cones gathered in the Vallais, he says, are generally opened by the heat of the sun, or over a slow fire; and the seeds from that quarter are preferred by the cultivators of France and Germany. Cones ripened in Britain may either be dried on the kiln, without previous preparation, in the manner already directed for the Abiétine in general (see p. 2131.); or each cone may be split before putting it into the kiln, which is a safer method, and less likely to injure the seeds. The operation ‘of splitting, Mr. Sang informs us, “is performed by a small, flat, triangular spatula, sharpened at the point and cutting-angles, and helved like a shoemaker’s awl. The cone is held by the fore-finger and thumb of the one hand, upon a flat piece of wood; while with the other, by the splitter, it is split up from the thick end; and afterwards each half is split up the middle, which parts the cone into four divisions. This affords occupation, in wet or stormy weather in the winter season, for the workmen of a place, or for boys or girls, or old people; and is by far the best and least destructive to the seeds of any methods we know; because the cones so split, when exposed to the heat, are suddenly opened, and readily discharge the seeds ; which, consequently, are less injured by the fire heat than they would be if the cones were longer exposed to it; which, if not split, they would require to be, to cause them to open.” Besides the above method of splitting, there are others. “ Some people,” Sang continues, “use a cone mill, which has large sharp teeth in a concave cylinder, and others fixed in a € orresponding roller. The mill is worked by turning the roller with a handle CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FER®. -.LA‘KIX. 249 resembling that of a common winnowing-machine. The cones are let into the mill through a hopper. This instrument is very difficult to work, and bruises the seeds very much, many of which are, of course, destroyed. We have several times made use of the improved bark mill, for separating the seeds from larch cones; but the cones are thus so much compressed and bruised, that the seeds suffer exceedingly ; and we would by no means advise its use. Indeed, among all the methods which we have known adopted, to perform the painful and laborious work of extracting the seeds of the larch, the plan of splitting the cones singly, as above described, is infinitely the best and safest for the seeds, and ought to be adopted by every one who has occasion to use only small quantities of seed.” ( Plant. Kal., p. 827.) Nursery Culture. The seeds may be sown in April, on finely prepared ‘soil, and so as to rise about the same thickness as the Scotch pine, that is, at about a quarter of an inch distant from each other. Mr. Sang recom- mends sowing the larch on ground from which a crop of two years old seed- ling Scotch pines has been removed. No preparation of the soil, he says, can equal that of the roots of seedling Scotch pines ; and the next best pre- paration is a crop of two years’ seedling larch. In either case, the seedlings are supposed to be removed in September, and the soil dug over several times between that month and the April following, so as to expose it thoroughly to the winter’s frost. When the soil is manured, new dung from the stable or cow-house must be carefully avoided, as proving highly per- nicious to the young plants; but old rotten dung may be used with advan- tage. After the seeds are sown, previously to covering them, a light roller should be drawn over the bed, to press the seeds firmly into the earth. The covering should be from in. to 3in. in thickness, according as the soil is sandy or loamy. ‘The plants may remain two years in the ‘seed- bed, and afterwards be planted out into nursery lines, or in plantations where they are finally to remain. The season for transplanting is the autumn, or very early in spring, because the larch vegetates earlier than most other trees, and suffers more than any other when removed after it has begun to grow. Culture in Plantations. In general, very little preparation of the soil, except draining, is required for a larch plantation; partly, because the larch is generally planted on declivities, the soil of which, if loosened by digging or trenching, would be washed away by rains; and partly because such declivi- ties are generally so rocky, or covered with large stones, as to render digging or trenching impracticable. In all the extensive plantations of the larch made in Scotland, two years’ seedlings, or strong one year’s seedlings, one year transplanted, are made use of ; and the mode of planting adopted is the slit manner, already recommended for the Scotch pine. (See p.2179.) The larch, where the object is clean straight timber, should be planted in masses by itself, at the rate of from 3000 to 4000 plants to the acre; to be thinned out to 400 or 500 trees per acre, which is supposed to be the number that that portion of surface will bring to perfection. The larch is also very com- monly introduced in mixed plantations, to be thinned out as these advance to maturity; young larches being more valuable for country purposes than any other young tree whatever. From what has been already said on the influence which soil and situation have on the wood of the larch (see p. 2376.), the propriety or impropriety of allowing larches in mixed planta- tions, or, indeed, in any other, to attain their full” size, may be determined. In general, there are few situations, in the plains either “of England or Scot- land, where full-grown larches will be found sound at the heart ; but, at the same time, perhaps none where any tree will prove so valuable as the larch, when it is to be cut down just as the rot is beginning to appear. The larch is also sometimes planted as a nurse; though for this purpose it is found far inferior to the Scotch pine and the spruce fir, as already mentioned (p. 2305.). It has, however, the advantage of being more valuable than the Scotch pine when cut down. The great value of the larch 1s as a mountain tree ; and on 2380 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. ' PART TH. this subject we refer to the history of the larch plantations at Athol and Dunkeld, given at the end of this article. Thinning and Pruning. Where the object is timber of large size, the trees ought to be thinned out soon after the branches at the lower part of the trunk interfere with one another to such an extent as to destroy all vegeta- tion on the surface of the ground beneath them ; but, where they are intended for poles, feucing, or other minor country purposes, they ought to be allowed to stand thick, so as to be drawn up clean, slender, and straight. De Can- doile thinks the plantations of larches in Britain much too close. The trees are generally at the distance of 3 ft. or 4 ft. from each other, which is much closer than the Continental practice; and he recommends double, or even triple, that distance. Air and light would thus penetrate better among the trees, and would correct the defects arising from the want of evaporation, and the decomposition of the carbonic acid. You should not, he adds, “ begin planting at the distance of 10 ft.; but you should begin thin- ning out gradually, so as to bring your trees to the distance of 10 ft. apart when 20 years old. Considering the atmospherical circumstances of Britain, larch trees should be at a greater distance than they are in Switzerland, and yet they are at considerably less; he therefore strongly recom- mends thinning; and this recommendation, he says, is supported by the judgment of the most jadicious observers, viz., M. De Charpentier and Emmanuel Thomas (the latter a nurseryman and seed dealer at Berg, in the Canton de Vaud, and the former the author of a work on the Pyrenees). These persons propose the distance of 15 ft., instead of 10ft., from observing what takes place in the Alps, where the larches generally make forests very far from close. (Quart. Journ. of Agr., vol. v. p. 409.; and Bibl. Univ. de Geneve, Feb. 1835.) Very little pruning is required for the larch. Accord- ing to Mr. Sang, the pruning of larch trees growing in masses, and intended to attain a timber-like size, should be commenced about the sixth year of their growth; and no more than one, or at the most two, tiers of branches should be removed at a time, otherwise the trees will be much retarded in their growth. After this, a tier of branches may be cut off annually, taking care that, in all larches 20 years old and upwards, not more than two thirds of the trunk should be clear of branches. The branches should be cut off close to the stem, in order that the wound may be speedily healed over by the bark. The time of pruning is the winter season, when the sap is in its least active state. The larch trees at Dunkeld seem scarcely to have been pruned at all; and, indeed, the tree having naturally only small branches, which never attain a timber size, less pruning is required for it in a state of art than for any other trees, except, perhaps, the malar and the silver firs. Mr. Pontey has shown, in his Forest Pruner, ed. 4., p. 71., by a diagram, of which Jig. 2265, isa reduced copy, that even the dead branches of the larch, when CTHLVVV TTT | \ A Lilt Wi eee " ’ rik: AN \ \ ss My \ 4) AN wie! f er es bs ae NY Swi AA \\ SM Mf ih ey Pa Wipys mi Wh ae mh y ey oe a ”) iii iii iis | HN al f")} MEAG TAT LAL \ 2265 enclosed in the trunk of a tree, remain sound in it; and, consequently, when the wood is sawn up into boards, it does not produce rotten knots, as is frequently the case when dead branches have been enclosed by growing over in the evergreen Abiétinze; and as always happens in similar cases with the common broad-leaved trees. Fig. 2265. represents a piece of larch board, taken from the root end of a tree above 2 ft. in diameter: a shows he core CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. LA RIX. 2384 or centre of the trunk, and the origin of a branch ; 6 the part which was the outside of the tree when the branch died, and likewise some remains of the woody part of the branch. The dark space from ¢ to ¢ is the cavity made in the wood by enclosing the branch with the bark upon it, after it was dead ; “ part of the bark still remaining in it, as the saw has accidentally gone ex- actly in the line between that and the wood. If we count the annual circles of the wood, or curved lines, we find it remained in that state at least 32 years upon the tree; but how much longer we cannot say, as the wood has not all the sap wood left upon it. It must have been sound all the time, otherwise the pressure of the wood, in enclosing, would have displaced it; and, froin its size, it could not be otherwise than mostly of sap wood. It is also worthy of remark, that the board is from the root end of the tree ; the situation of the branch having evidently been within 1 ft. of the ground, and, of course, more exposed to moisture than one more elevated.” (Forest Pruner, p. 72.) In the Highland Society's Transactions, vol. xii. p. 141., published in December, 1837, is a digest of five essays on the pruning of forest trees, sent to the Society by well-known practical writers. On the prunmg of the Coniferz generally, these writers seem to differ considerably in opinion; the majority appearing to think as we do, that no branch ought to be cut off till it begins to show indications of decay. On the subject of the larch, Mr. Grigor of Forres, a communication from whom has already been given, p. 2181., has the fol- lowing observations : — “ The larch may be pruned with advantage at the time it sheds its leaves. As it naturally advances in a fine figure, pruning is unnecessary until it attains a height of from 10 ft. to 14 ft. The strongest of the lateral branches should then be regularly lopped off, about 2 ft. from the stem, with a pruning knife or bill. In two years after, these should be removed close to the stem, and those farthest advanced in size among the upper branches should be shortened as above described, it not being safe to allow those most vigorous to be at once cut off close by the trunk. In this manner the tiers should be gone over every two years. The healthiest larches produce cones sparingly. Nothing marks the little progress of growth more than a great crop of seed; and whea once the growth is impeded by such, the tree commonly continues to yield abundantly. In such cases, pruning is particularly advantageous. In exposed places the tree should not be wholly cleared of branches to a certain height. The weakest should be allowed to remain, which serves to keep the tree more steady in rough weather” (Highland Soc. Trans., xii. p. 162.). Mr. Gorrie, speaking of the pine and fir tribe generally, says that pruning may be ventured on in open situations, where length and soundness of stem are required ; but that no branch intended to be pruned off, for the purpose of producing a clear stem, should be allowed to exceed 2 in. in diameter. Mr. Gorrie adds this important remark : “ When trees of the pine and fir tribe that have been thus attended to in their growth are sawn into deal, the wounds have decayed and present a fresh and compressed bird’s-eye-like appearance.” (Jéid.) ending and kneemg the Larch for Ship Timber. This practice has been ur- gently recommended by Mr. Matthew ; who says that, in all larch plantations on proper soil, not too far advanced, a proportion of the trees intended to remain as standards should be bent. The operation, he says, should be commenced when the plants are 3 ft. high, or upwards. The plants, the first season, should be bent to an angle of from 40° to 60° with the horizon; and the next brought down from 10° to 6°, or lower, according to the size of the plant, or the curve required. The same practice of bending the larch, and for the same objects, has been recommended by Billington, ourselves, and various others. Billington recommends tying the trees to one another, or to stakes driven firmly into the ground ; and South, in the Bath Society's Transactions, Monteath, Pontey, &c., recommend bending by the proximity of other larger trees with spreading heads, which are to be afterwards cut away. For example under the spreading branches of an elm, willow, or poplar, of ten or twelve years’ growth, plant four or five larches at equal distances from one another, 2382 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. immediately under the line formed by the circumference of the branches of the centre tree. As the larches advance in growth upwards, the branches of the elm or other tree will extend horizontally, and force the former to take a bent position outwards. To us, it appears that this is too servile an imita- tion of nature, and that a more effective mode would be, to bend down the trees as recommended by Mr. Matthew, or to cut them over, and treat them in such a manner as to encourage a lateral branch to become the leader, as shown in the portrait of the Great Larch at Dalwick (fig. 2261. p. 2356.) Another method, which has been recommended by South and Matthew, where it is wished to grow crooked timber, is, to undermine the trees, so as to throw them over to one side, when they have attained a certain height, say from 10 ft. to 20 ft. or 30 ft.; and leave them in that position to recover the per- pendicularity of their leading shoots, by their annual growths. Probing the Roots of the common Larch, and laying bare those fitted for Knees for Ship-building. Mr. Matthew finds, from experience, that the roots of larch form the best of all knees; and that they might be much improved by culture, though the practice does not seem to have been attempted or thought of. The following are his very ingenious, original, and rational directions, for at- taining this object ; and we would strongly recommend them to the attention of all possessors of larch plantations, where the timber is likely to become fit for ship-building : —“ To form the roots of the larch properly into knees, should the plants be pretty large, the planter ought to select those plants which have four main roots springing out nearly at right angles, the regularity of which he may improve a little by pruning ; and he should plant them out as stan- dards in the thinnest driest soil suited for larch, carefully spreading the roots to equal distances, and in a horizontal position. To promote the regular square diverging of these four roots, he should dig narrow gutters, about | ft. deep and 3 ft. long, out from the point of each root, and fill them in with the richest of the neighbouring turf, along with a little manure. When the plants are small, and the roots only a tuft of fibres, he should dig two narrow gutters about 8 ft. long, crossing each other at the middle at right angles, fill these as above, and put in the plant at the crossing: the rich mould of the rotted turf, and its softness from being chopped, will cause the plant to throw out its roots in the form of a cross along the trenches. When the plants have reached 5 ft. or 6 ft. in height, the earth may be removed a little from the root; and, if more than one stout root leader have run out into any of the four trenches, or if any have entered the unstirred earth, they ought all to be cut except one, the stoutest and most regular in each trench. In a few years afterwards, when the plants have acquired some strength, the earth should be removed gradually, baring the roots to from 2 ft. to 5 ft. distance from the stool, or as far as the main spurs have kept straight ; and cutting off any side shoots within the distance, should it be found that such late root- pruning does not induce rot. This process of baring the roots will scarcely injure the growth of the trees, as the roots draw the necessary pabulum from a considerable distance; nor, if done carefully, will it endanger their up- setting ; and the roots, from exposure to the air, and freedom from the pressure of the soil, will swell to an extraordinary size, so as to render them, ere long, the firmest-rooted trees in the wood. The labour of this not amounting to the value of sixpence each tree, will be counterbalanced thrice over by the ease of grubbing the roots for knees; and the whole brought to the shipwright will produce more than double the price that the straight tree alone would have done.” On this passage, Mr. Gorrie observes, that “ cutting the roots of a growing larch is dangerous, and will inevitably produce rot.” Mr, Matthew continues : — “ The forester should also examine and probe the roots of his growing larch, even those of considerable size, in sound ground; and, when several strong horizontal epurs, not exceeding four, are discovered nearly straight, and from 2 ft. to 5ft. long, he ought to bare the roots to that distance, that they may swell, carefully pruning away any small side roots, and reserve these plants as valuable store, CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. LA‘RIX. 9383 taking good heed that no cart-wheel, in passing, or feet of large quadruped, wound the bared roots. In exposed situations, the earth may be gradually removed from the roots. * The rot in larch taking place in the part appropriate to knees, the forester cannot be too wary in selecting the situations where there is no risk of its attack, for planting those destined for this purpose. It is also desirable, if possible, to have the knee timber in ground free of stones or gravel, as the grubbing in stony ground is expensive, and the roots often embrace stones which, by the future swelling of the buib, are completely embedded and shut up in the wood, particularly in those places between the spurs where the saw section has to divide them for knees. Were the roots carefully bared at an early period, it would tend to prevent the gravel from becoming embedded in the bulb. Nothing can be more’ annoying to the shipwright, when he has bestowed his money, ingenuity, and labour, upon an unwieldy root, and brought his knees into figure at the cost of the destruction of his tools by the enveloped gravel, to discover stains of incipient rot, which render the intended knee mere lumber. “ As the larch, unlike the oak, affords few or no crooks naturally, excepting knees, the artificial formation of larch crooks is of the utmost consequence to the interest of the holders of larch plantations now growing. In order to obtain a good market for their straight timber, it is absolutely necessary to have a supply of crooks ready as soon as possible to work the straight up. This would increase the demand, and then enhance the price of the straight more than any one not belonging to the craft could believe. In good soil many of the crooks would be of sufficient size in 20 years to begin the supply, if properly thinned out. Ina forest of larch, containing many thou- sand loads, and which had been untouched by any builder, we have seen the greatest difficulty in procuring crooks for one small brig. It is only on very steep ground, and where the tree has been a little upset after planting, that any good crooks are found. From the rather greater diameter required of larch timbers, and also from the nature of the fibre of the wood, we should suppose that steam-bending of larch timbers would scarcely be followed, even as a dernier ressort.” Felling. The larch is a remarkably easy tree to fell, from having no large boughs to interfere with the adjoining trees. The best season for performing the operation is winter, and the trunk may either be severed from the root, or otherwise, according to the object in view. If the ground among the re- maining trees is to be kept as grass, root-fellmg is obviously to be preferred ; as will generally be the case when the roots are of any value as fuel. In order to season the wood of the larch, as we have already seen, p. 2365., Mr. Monteath recommends barking the trees standing, and leaving them in that state for one, or even two, summers, before they are cut down. A number of larch trees on Dunnipace estate, in Stirlingshire, were barked by Mr. Monteath, and stood in the peeled state two summers, before they were cut up, and the wood made into paneled doors; which stood perfectly without warping or twisting. He has since frequently himself used, and seen used by others, the timber of larch trees, after having stood twelve months with the bark taken off, then cut down, and immediately cut up into battens for flooring; and also made into paneled doors and window frames, for the better sort of houses, with equal success. ( Forest. Guide, ed. 2., p. 240.) It has been remarked, that the roots of the larch, when left in the ground, decay much sooner than those of the Scotch pine; the former being liable to the attacks of an insect which does not prey upon the latter. Accidents, §c. From the larch haying only small branches, and from its leaves being deciduous, it is liable to few accidents, either from wind or snow. A fall of snow, the Duke of Athol observes, “ will destroy in one night, and break and tear down, sometimes more than one third of a Scotch pine plantation, at all ages. High winds also destroy pines in numbers; but the Lak 2384 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. larch is never broken by snow; and very seldom torn up by winds, and then only in single trees.” (Gen. Rep., &c., vol. iv. p. 500.) Diseases. The larch De Candolle considers as the alpine tree which is less liable to disease than any other. ‘‘ There is,” he says, “ a peculiarity which all persons accustomed to observe these trees have been struck with ; namely, that the trunks are remarkably healthy: They are, in particular, rarely attacked by the Derméstes (Hyltrgus), which is so formidable to pines. Sometimes, but very seldom, we see a small caterpillar devouring the leaves, but no damage results from it. M. De Charpentier has even seen, in the Vallais, in July, 1820, all the trees, from the Valley of Conches to the bottom of that of Ferset, bereft of their leaves through the same cause; but none of these trees perished. Sometimes, also, we see the larches having a wound of resinous cancer ; but this seems to proceed from some accidental cause, such as a blow or knock, which the tree may have received when it was in full sap. All these observations incline me to think that the cause of the diseases which attack the British larches,” De Candolle continues, “ must be sought for in some difference existing in the physical nature or in the culture of your trees and ours. The want of a sufficiently intense light, owing to the ob- liquity of the solar rays, and to the opacity of the atmosphere, and the over damp state of the latter, appear to me permanent causes which, in your climate, must predispose the larches to a state of watery plethora, which is probably the cause of the destruction remarked in the heart of the wood. This cause has little or no effect during the youth of the tree, because then its vegetation is vigorous; but it goes on increasing until the tree arrives at the age when, in all trees, vegetation begins to be teebler.” The Larch Blight (Coccus laricis). ‘This insect, according to Sang, was first observed by him on the larch, at Raith, in Fifeshire, about 1785; but did not appear to have done any great injury to the trees. The Duke of Athol saw it first on his trees in 1795, many of which, growing in low situations, it de- stroyed; which was also the case, the Duke of Portland informs us (Quart. Journ. of Agri., vol. iv. p. 548.),in low damp situations in the neighbourhood of Wellbeck, in Nottinghamshire. The season at which it was most prevalent, the frosts were very severe, late in the spring, and the clouds of frost-fog, which rested on the larch on calm mornings, when the trees were just coming into leaf, were supposed by the duke to have “ produced the blight.” His Grace did not find trees above 25 ft. or 30 ft. in height affected by it ; neither did it appear at all on the high grounds, where a slight breeze of air could shake the trees. (Gen. Rep., iv. p. 500.) According to Mr. Webster (40 years gardener at Munches), the trees affected with this blight appear to have their foliage covered over with a whitish substance, which adheres to the fingers when touched, and consists of small globules. When the trees infested shed their leaves, they appear covered with blackish stains, both on the trunk and branches, and especially on the side most washed by the rains; and this blackness is so conspicuous, that Mr. Webster says he could always point out, in winter, the trees that had had their leaves infested the preceding sum- mer. (See Quar. Jour. Agri., vol. v. p. 536.) Pontey judiciously observes that the insect is always most abundant upon trees which have been previously in an unhealthy state; and that, in elevated situations, it is comparatively rare. Both he and Sang agree that the multiplication of the insect depends greatly on the languor or vigour of the tree ; and, as these are much affected by the seasons, two or three fine summers and severe winters, in succession, generally so reduce the numbers of the insect, as to render the injuries it commits of no account. These insects appear to have been most abundant from 1802 to 1806; but have since gradually disappeared ; and, from 1815 to 1837, have scarcely been noticed as injurious by planters. The coccus, however, is an insect which is found on various trees, indigenous and exotic; and, as it can never be wholly eradicated from the country, it may be expected to make occasional reappearances. In the Duke of Devonshire’s plantations, made in 1816, at Low Plains, near Penrith, the roots of the larch, wherever it was CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. LA‘RIX. 2385 planted upon dry soil, were attacked by a small insect, resembling the wire- worm, from Lin. to 2in. in length. From 10 to 20 worms, and sometimes DD - more, have been observed at the root of one tree. (Zrans. Soc. Arts, vol. XXXVill. p. 6. Fungi. The European larch, and also the Russian variety, when old, or when the trunk is beginning to decay, will produce the Boletus laricis, which is called by some authors Agaricus ptngens, and which is used in Russia, and some other parts of the north of Europe, as an emetic in intermittent fevers. It is also the agaric of the larch of the shops. The body of this fungus is sapona- ceous ; and, Pallas informs us, is used by the women in some parts of Siberia to wash themselves and their linen. The Tungouses dye the hair of their reindeer with it and the roots of Galium vérum, of a deep red colour. For other Jangi growing on the larch, see the general article on the Fingi of the Abiétine, p. 2146. The Rot in Larch Wood is a disease which has hitherto baffled every attempt of physiologists and planters to ascertain its cause. It seems to have been first observed about the beginning of the present century, when some larch trees growing in fertile soils were cut down and sawn up for use. We are not aware of any record of the disease earlier than that given in our T’reatise on Country Residences, published in 1806. In Sang’s Planter’s Kalendar, the first edition of which was published in 1812, several instances are given of the rot having appeared in Fifeshire, apparently from the trees having been planted in too rich a soil, and too warm a situation. Pontey does not notice the rot in larch, though he does that of timber trees in general; but Matthew treats of it at some length. In the Gardener’s Magazine, the subject is dis- cussed by Mr. Gorrie and Mr. Munro; and there are several articles on the subject in the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture ; one of which, written in an- swer to certain questions put by the editor of that journal to Professor De Candolle of Geneva, we have already quoted from. From all these sources, and some other incidental ones, we are only able to give the following un- satisfactory account : — The rot attacks trees at various ages, and in different soils and situations. There are instances, in Scotland, of larch trees of 8 or 10 years’ growth having the interior of their stems tainted with the rot ; but, in general, both in Eng- land and Scotland, it does not attack the trees till they are from 2U to 30 years of age. It generally commences at the root, and proceeds upwards, rotting the heart of the trunk; but, in some instances, it has been found to commence at the top of the tree, and proceed downwards. In a majority of cases, Matthew observes, the rot commences in the roots which have struck down deepest into the earth; especially those immediately under the trunk of the tree. Thence, the corruption proceeds upwards in the centre of the trunk ; which, when much diseased, swells considerably for a few feet above the ground ; evidently, Mr. Matthew observes, from the new layers of sap wood forming thicker there, to afford necessary space for the fluid to pass upwards and downwards; the matured wood, through which there is no circulation, approaching, at the lower part of the trunk, to within one or two annual layers of the bark. The disease can scarcely be détected by the external appearance of the tree; but, when it is cut down, the interior of the trunk is found brown and rotten to a greater or less extent; and, in trees which have been subject to the disease for some years, the centre is so entirely rotten as to have beconie hollow, like a pipe or wooden pump; and hence, as before observed, the name of pumping has been applied to this disease. Sections of trees, of different ages and sizes, affected in this manner, have been sent to us by Mr. Gorrieand Mr. Munro. (See Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p.551.; and vol. x. p. 554.) Ig. 2266. a shows a section of a larger-sized tree, in which the pump- ing has only just commenced, though the rot has extended itself so as to dis- colour the whole of the heart wood ; and fig. 2266. ba section of a young tree in which pumping has begun early, and extended very considerably, in pro- portion to the diameter of the trunk. In some soils, the rot commences as Wee 2386 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill early as seven or eight years after planting, and in all it seems to proceed with the great- est rapidity; some- //h times destroying the /////(@ trees entirely, between { 15 and 25 years old, } on soils in which the oak prospers. (See p- 2376.) With regard to the cause of this disease, it is by most planters a some to improper management. The latter seems to be supposed to con- sist chiefly in improper pruning, that is, cutting off part of its roots in the process of planting, or depriving the tree of part of its branches in the early stages of it growth. The rot in the larch, Mr. Gorrie observes, “has been found to prevail on rich deep soils, and in poor shallow soils, on retentive and porous subsoils, on soils incumbent on freestone, limestone, and whin, or green, stone; and, also, on all these descriptions of soil and subsoil, the larch has been found tolerably free from this hidden disease. This being the case, we are led to suppose that the rot in larch takes its rise from something accidental, rather than from any natural property inthe soil. It has been a common practice to follow a crop of Scotch pine with this more lofty and promising plant; and the writer of this has recently discovered, in nume- rous instances, that, where this has taken place, the rot uniformly commences in fearfully numerous instances. This effect is produced as soon as 7 or 8 years after planting; while plantations of the same plant, on the same estate, planted at the same period, and in every respect similarly circumstanced to the other, with the important exception that they did not follow the Scotch pine, con- tinue entirely free from the rot. In old plantations, too, where the Scotch pine and larch bad been mixed together, and where the disease was by no means prevalent, the new crop of larch was completely affected ; giving room to infer that the rotting roots of the Pinus sylvéstris, or Scotch pine form, at least, one powerful agent in promoting this disease.” (Gard. Mag., vol vii. p- 574.) In the Quart, Jour. of Agri., vol. v., Mr. Gorrie repeats the above observations, and adds: “In this opinion I am supported by my esteemed friend, Mr. James Young of Pitfour, whose sound judgment and practical skill place him high in the estimation of his professional brethren.” Mr. Gorrie then gives some extracts from a communication by Mr. Young, from which it appears that Mr. Young, when thinning out a plantation of young larches, (which had been planted as nurses to oaks, and had suceeeded a crop of Scotch pines,) found the proportion of decaying plants about 6000 to 50; while larches in the neighbourhood, on similar soil, but not succeeding the Scotch pine, were found, when cut down at 60 years’ growth, “to be of excellent quality, only one in six or eight showing slight symptoms of the disease.” Mr. Young adds that he cannot bring himself to believe that there is anything deleterious in the soil naturally; but that he thinks it pos- sible that the Scotch pine “ roots, in the course of decay, after the trees have been cut down, may have communicated some poisonous quality to the soil, which promotes or originates this disease in the larch.” Mr. Webster observes that the disease is most prevalent in plantations of the larch where the trees are planted so closely together as not to admit a free circu- Jation of air. Mr. Munro thinks it probable that an extensive annual deposit of albumen, when the tree is young, is the cause of the rot. (Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p: 555.); but Mr. Gorrie has shown (Jbid., vol. x. p. 546.) that this is not ikely to be the case. Mr. Matthew, finding the rot in trees which had been chilled in wet cold clays, and in others which had been starved in dry sand, and, again, in the most luxuriant-growing plants, in open situations, CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. LA‘RIX. 2387 branched to the ground, and growing in deep soil free from stagnating water, concludes that there must be “ some constitutional tendency to corruption in the larch,” which is excited by a combination of circumstances ; and that we must limit our knowledge, for the present, to the fact that certain soils, perhaps slightly modified by other circumstances, produce sound, and others unsound, larch. According to Mr. Munro and a writer in the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, the rot has even made its appearance in the mountain plantations of Dunkeld, in many situations, more especially in those which are moist. Canker. It has been found, at Athol and Dunkeld, that, when larch is planted on soil that has borne crops of corn, it cankers; and this is the case, also, when it is planted in wet situations. Among the larch plantations formed since the commencement of the present century, Mr. Munro informs us, a malignant distemper has broken out, which resembles the canker in apple trees. “ First a branch gives way; then a black liquid issues from the point of union with the trunk, the regular ascension of the sap seems to be impeded, and the albumen is disposed in rather large quantities on each side of the affected part, which gives the tree a very unsightly and gibbous appearance.” (Gard. Mag., vol. ix. p. 553.) Any attempt to cure this disease by external application, Mr. Munro holds to be ineffectual; but he thinks it may be pre- vented by using transplanted plants, and carefully planting them. This dis- ease is not mentioned by any other writer, unless it be the blister mentioned by the editor of the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, and in the editor’s letter to Professor De Candolle (Bibliotheque Unierselle, February, 1835, p. 115.), as “ another disease incidental to the larch, which threatens to involve larch plant- ations in serious consequences.” (Quart. Journ. Agr., vol. v. p. 404.) Culture and Management of the Larch on the Estates of Athol and Dunkeld. We have thought it better to give the mode of culture practised on these estates in a connected relation, than to separate it into fragments, and place it under the different heads already given; because the practices employed, and the results obtained, will in this manner be better understood, and more likely to lead to useful deductions by the reader. John Duke of Athol gave a short notice of his plantations to the Commissioners of Naval Revision in May, 1807, which was published in the General Report of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 498. ; but by far the most complete account is that published in the Highland Society’s Lransactions, drawn up from papers and documents communicated by His Grace’s trustees to the Highland Society of Scotland ; from which we have already quoted the history of the Athol and Dunkeld plantations. The fol- lowing abridged quotations will describe the mode of culture pursued, and the results obtained or anticipated. It is observed by the editor of the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, that the practical sagacity of the late Duke of Athol confirms in a most remarkable man- ner the theory of M. De Candolle, on the proper soil, situation, and culture of the larch. ‘The duke began without much experience ; but, in the course of prac- tice, he found that “elevated situations were better for the larch than low ones; that declivities were better than flats; that 15 ft. or 16 ft. was the best distance at which larch plants could be planted asunder; and that they should be planted in autumn, in preference to spring.” This, in short, may be considered the essence of the duke’s experience. As introductory to the observations which are to follow, we cannot help noticing the great pleasure which the duke seems to have taken in his different plantations ; some extracts from his memorandum-book reminding us of Evelyn’s Diary, and of passages in the letters of the Earl of Fife, the greatest planter in Scotland in his time, published in the early volumes of the Transactions of the Society of Arts. For example: “ Drove up to Loch Ordie, and home by the back of Craig-y-barns every way much gratified with the growth of the larch and the spruce; a very fine, grand, picturesque drive, not to be equalled in Britain! The extent of the drive through the woods of my own planting, from | to 40 years old, is 7P 3 2388 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111 15 miles.” And many other passages of a similar nature. The following is abridged from the Highland Society's Transactions : — “ The experience acquired during a period of more than half a century, in forming all kinds of plantations, suggested to the duke many improvements in the mode of planting trees in general, and particularly that of the larch, and the treatment of that wood during the progress of its growth. The result of that experience has introduced a simple, cheap, and efficacious mode of inserting larch plants into the ground. It has also determined the proper age of the plant at which it should be planted, so as it may acquire the greatest state of perfection at the earliest possible period. It has indicated the proper number of plants to be employed in planting an acre, both in low and high situations. It has proved, beyond dispute, the capability of the larch not only to vegetate, but to thrive luxuriantly, in elevations far beyond what were previously prescribed for its locality ; and it has shown that larch timber may be judiciously employed in the construction of the largest class of vessels. The late duke carried on all his plans in planting systematically, which enabled him to detect any improvement on every new trial. Every new trial did, in fact, discover some improvement cn the former, till the very last plantation which he executed gave him greater satisfaction in the work than all the preceding. Seeing the advantages of enclosing the ground before planting it, as practised by his father, in preserving the woods from the depredations of men and animals, he enclosed every piece of ground substantially with a high stone wall, dry built, for which there was abundance of excellent materials on the spot, before it was planted. Seeing, also, the disadvantages of allowing the wild shrubs to interfere with the growth of trees, he had them all previously removed by burning, pulling, and eradicating. These shrubs never grow to a troublesome height at an elevation exceeding 700 ft. above the level of the sea. At lower levels, most of them grow from 10 ft. to 12ft. in height: the juniper pushes out strongly; and even the heath attains to the height of upwards of 2ft. Feeling, too, the inconve- nience of being shut out from viewing the interior of a plantation, he caused roads to be formed in every convenient direction through the grounds which were to be planted. These roads were not metaled, but they were made quite accessible to wheel-carriages, by the filling up of hollows, and the levelling of elevations; by making a ditch on each side of them, and suffi- cient openings across the hollows, to let off the superfluous water; and by running them across the face of acclivities, not only to avoid currents of water from the high grounds, but swampy places in the lowgrounds. Paths only of four or five feet in width were left in the highest parts of the ground, where wheel-carriages could not venture, but which were necessary as foot- paths for the inspection of the woods. These roads and paths were always formed before the ground was plented, as the lines of them could then be more easily traced on the ground. It was not found necessary to drain the accli- vities of the mountains. Open cuts were formed in low swampy grounds, which were always planted with spruce instead of larch, as being a tree more suited to that particular state of the ground. * The Season of planting the Larch commences as soon as the last year’s shoots are entirely stripped of their leaves. In seedlings, this does not take place till the end of November or the beginning of December. About the 12th of April, the buds of the larch break forth rapidly into leaf. So that 65 days will embrace the longest period which can be allotted to the planting of the larch. With a planting instrument one man will plant from 800 to 1000 larches in a day; and, if 2000 plants are allowed to a Scotch acre, the cost per acre will be two days’ wages of a man. Age of the Plants, and Mode of Planting. “ Finding great difficulty in col- Jecting « sufficient number of 3 or 4 years transplanted larches, the age at which he had begun to plant, the duke resolved, previously to the planting of the Jarge forest of 2409 acres, begun in 1800, on trying one or two years seedlings, or at the oldest one-year transplanted plants, After the large CHAP. CXIII. CONI/VFERE. LA‘RIX. 2389 shrubs were entirely removed, young and small plants seemed more desirable than large ones, especially as young ones could be inserted with greater facility into the ground, and at much less cost than old ones. The plant of making pits with the spade is always an expensive one; and the planting in pits can never be accomplished without the assistance of two people, one to hold the plant upright, and the other to shovel in the turf and the earth with the spade. The turf being thrown on its back into the bottom of the pit, to facilitate its rotting, it forms a serious obstacle to the expansion of the tender roots of the young plant. These pits, when made in the beginning of winter, get filled with rain water or melted snow ; and, even should the plants be in- serted into them when they are in a dry state, the water will afterwards run into the hollow around the plant. This hollow in the top of the pit is formed from the circumstance of the earth, which had been taken out of it at first being unable to fill it again. This is a property of mould well known to planters and labourers. The roots of the plants become chilled. Three or four years old transplanted plants may be so chilled in this manner, as to prevent their pushing out a shoot above 2in. in length in one season for several years. The slit, on the other hand, formed by the planting instru- ment, resists all ingress of wetness or cold, the surface closing together as if it had never been cut; and the natural grassy covering protects the young plant from the severer effects of the frost. A one-year-old transplanted plant or a seedling, when inserted into a slit in the ground, takes immediate hold of the mould below, and grows onwards without molestation from the weather. This plant instrument consists of a flat piece of iron, shaped like the head of a flat spear or a mason’s trowel, 10 in. in length, and 5in. in breadth at the widest part. Its neck, which is of one piece with the blade, is 7 in. long, and passes through and is riveted to a cross handle of wood, that remains firm in the plane of the blade. The whole instrument is made stout, and of the best materials. It costs only ls. 6d. In using this instrument, the planter holds it in one hand, and the plants in the other; and he makes a slit in the ground of the requisite depth for the plant to be inserted; then pushing the roots of the plant carefully into the slit, so that they shall not point upwards, ue finishes the operation by treading with his heel the ground firm around the ant. “ The Expense of Labour in planting was greatly reduced by the use of this instrument. Pit-planting required 20 men to pit and plant an acre in a day; whereas two men will do the same work, in the same time, with,the spear- planter. The three and four years old transplanted larch cost 10s. per 1000 : the seedlings only cost 2s. 6d. per 1200. But, besides this direct saving of expense in employing the slit to the pit planting, there is the advantage of scarcely one plant going back by the former mode; whereas, by the latter, many go back, which are obliged to be filled up afterwards with fresh plants, creating an additional expense; and many that continued to grow assumed a sickly hue for some years after they were planted.” Here three tabular views are given, by which it appears that two-years-old transplanted plants, that had been chilled in winter-made pits with cold and wetness, and which were 1 ft. 2 in. high when planted, were, after being 6 years in the pits, only 3 ft. 7 in. high. The same-sized plants, planted in spring-made pits, were, at the end of 6 years, 6 ft. 10in. high; and the same description of plants, planted by slit, were I] ft. 2in. high in the same period; being no less than 7ft. 5in. higher than those planted in the autumn-made pits, at more than treble the expense. ee Soil and Situation. “ It is an error to suppose that the larch will thrive in all soils and in all situations. There aré many kinds of soils in which it will not thrive, and ought not to be planted. It has been found that, in soils which have been turned up by the plough, and which have borne corn crops, the larch cankers : it cankers in wet situations also.” On this passage, Mr. _ Gorrie observes, that he has not found the larch, generally, to canker when planted on land that has borne crops. “In soils resting on a clayey subsoil, TP 4 2390 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. it decays at the heart, after arriving at 40 years of age. In situations where water stands for a length of time about the roots, it becomes covered with lichens; but in all rocky situations, and particularly those which are composed of mica-slate containing crystals of garnets, among the fissures and fragments of which they can push down their roots, larches thrive to admiration. The geognostic character of the country from Dunkeld to Blair is primitive. At Blair is gneiss, at Dunkeld clay-slate, and the intermediate space is occupied by mica-slate. They lie conformably to one another. “ The Advantages resulting from planting Mountain Ground appear, at first sight, in the greater number of trees that may be supported on the acclivity of a mountain, than on a surface equal to its base. Trees derive nourishment from the soil immediately around the place in which they are fixed; and, as the superficies of that soil must, of course, be greater on an acclivity than on the base, a greater number of trees will be there supported. Practically speaking, 100 trees at 6 ft. apart can be planted on the hypotenuse of a right-angled triangle, whereas the base would only permit 80 at the same distance. Another and a great advantage derived from planting mountain ground is, that, on an acclivity, the trees expose a greater surface to the influence of the sun, air, and rain, than they can do on alevelsurface. The outside trees in a forest are always the strongest. On an acclivity they all possess the advantages of outside trees, and at the same time most of the shelter enjoyed by those in the interior.” Number of Plants annually planted. ‘“ From the great scarcity of arch plants at the commencement of the larch plantations at Athol, it was not possible to extend their cultivation beyond a very limited number or space in any one year. They were at first planted very little thicker on the ground, among other trees, than they would have been, had they been thinned out to stand for naval purposes. Generally, in mixed plantations, they were put in from 700 to 1000 plants per acre. In the first attempts at planting them entirely by themselves, they were increased only to 1500 plants per acre, from the want of plants. The keeping of the plants in the nursery grounds till they were 3 and 4 years transplanted from the seed-bed, tended greatly to decrease the disposable quantity of plants from such sources. Finding 1500 plants rather too few among broom and furze, they were increased to 1800 per acre. Even after one-year-old seedlings were planted, which practice immediately threw an immense number of plants into the market, they were only extended to 2000 per acre, on the higher and barer parts of the moun- tain range: 2000 per acre, the duke thinks may be considered by many thin planting, and up to the region of broom and furze, that number may have enough to do to contend with them; for, however these shrubs might have been subdued for a tite, and, in many places, completely eradicated, yet, in more favourable situations, they would spring up again, were there not a sufficient number of trees to overtop and keep them down, by the exclusion of the pure atmospheric air. It must be observed, however, that were 3000 plants planted per acre, that would only bring the trees about half a foot closer to each other ; whereas the lower branches of the 2000, having plenty of air, will meet one another when the plants are only eight years old from the seed, and they will then entirely prevent the growth of the shrubs. But, in the higher region, beyond the growth of the larger shrubs, 2000 plants per acre, the duke maintains, are not too few, when it is considered, in the first place, that this open planting delays greatly the period of thinning, and, of course, curtails expense, which is an object of consideration in large under- takings. In the next place, it is well known, that the lower branches of the larch assist more than any of the others to strengthen the roots, and increase the thickness of the base of the trunk of the tree. Strength of roots and a good girt give great stability to trees exposed to the fury of the elements in a mountainous country. The tops of the Jarch vibrate in the blast like the points of fishing-rods. By the time they are thinned, they will individually be able to withstand great blasts of wind with impunity. Besides, the lower CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. LA‘RIX. 9391 and larger branches being permitted to remain for a considerable time, they will, during that period, have deposited a large quantity of leaves for the nourishment of the ground below. The first thinning will be of such value as to compensate for the great labour of performing it, when it is thus long de- layed ; and it could not have been so long delayed, had the trees been planted thicker. The duke seems to be aware that the opinions of many planters, and many practical ones too, run counter to the practice of thin planting, as recommended by him; but it is questionable whether any of them has had the experience of rearing larch to the height of from 700 ft. to 1600 ft. above the sea. At that elevated region, it appears to the duke proper to follow the dictates of experience, rather than those of custom ; and, though he may him- self have, perhaps, at first adopted it from necessity, arising from a difficulty of obtaining plants, he continued it when that necessity no longer existed, because he had seen the good effects arising from it. Thin as 2000 plants may appear on an acre, they will only stand 5 ft. 3in. apart.” The Process of the Thickening of the Soil by the Larch is one very important in its results; and we have already given it in p. 2373. Comparative Effect of the Larch with other Trees in improving the Soil. “In oak copses, the value of the pasture is only 5s. or 6s. per acre for 8 years only in every 24 years, when the copse is cut down again. Under a Scotch pine plantation, the grass is not worth 6d. more per acre than it was before it was planted. Under beech and spruce it is worth less than it was before; but the spruce affords excellent shelter to cattle, either from the heat of summer or the cold of winter. Under ash, the value may be 2s. or 3s. per acre more than it was in its natural state; but under larch, where the ground was not worth Is. per acre, the pasture is worth from 8s. to 10s. per acre, after the first 30 years, when all the thinnings have been completed, and the trees left for naval purposes, at the rate of about 400 to the acre, and 12 ft. apart.” Thinning. ‘‘ The great object of the late duke seems to have been to raise larch timber on his property fit for naval purposes. With that view, he planted his trees, and thinned his plantations. No demand for wood for mere country purposes would have warranted him to plant so extensively as he did. He found that larches could grow to a great size at only 12 ft. apart ; and this distance gives 380 trees to the Scotch acre, which is little more than one fifth part of the 2000 per acre originally planted. The first thinning should be a slight one, of about one fifth of the whole, by removing only those trees that are of least value, or worthless. After 24 years from the time of planting, the leaves fall off the lower branches, which are, of course, no longer useful to the soil below. From 20 to 30 years old, the thinning is carried on so exten- sively as to remove two thirds of those trees which were left standing by the first thinning. In thinning, it is necessary to observe that all the strongest and healthiest trees should be left, even if two or three of them should be closer together than 12 ft. These small clumps happening to light on a favourable situation, they will thrive well, as the air has access to each tree, around two thirds of its circumference. This thinning being delayed so long, the trees thinned out will be valuable for a variety of purposes. One of these purposes is the profitable use which may be made of the bark. The last thin- ning should be given when the trees are from 30 to 35 years old, which will leave from 380 to 400 trees per acre. The 380 will require a little pruning and trimming of the lower branches, in order to give head room to the cattle which are to browse on the grass below. The whole prunings and thinnings will cost about 5/., and their produce will fetch about 12/., leaving a profit on them of about 7/. an acre.” Planting the Scotch Pine along with the Larch. “The rapid growth of the young larch trees, even in exposed situations, is certainly matter of surprise. This property convinced the late duke of the inutility of providing nurses for them. His gardener, Alexander Macrostie, whose name as a planter the duke mentions with approbation, and who was at the head of all His Grace’s plantations, thought proper, during the duke’s absence, to fill up with Scotch 2392 ARBORETUM AND: FRUTICETUM. PART III. pine, as nurses to the larch, some part of the plantations which had been made about the year 1800, before the period of seedling plants being used. This, as the duke observes, was ‘the dwarf nursing the giant.’ In 1817, most of these Scotch pines had not attained a height exceeding 3 ft., while the larches, which they were intended to nurse, were from 15 ft. to 20 ft. high. In the lower part of the same plantation, where the Scotch pine had grown to 20 ft. in height, the larch exhibited a stature of from 30ft. to 40ft.; and, in the instance before referred to, in an elevated situation, at 900 ft. above the sea, where the Scotch pines were more than 42 years old, they were only 5ft. and 6ft. high ; whilst the larch, in the same situation, and planted 10 years after them, had reached up from 40 ft. to 50 ft. in height. In 1816, the duke measured a larch, on a pinnacle of the highest ridge of the ground alluded to above, at only 9 years after planting, which was quite straight and vigorous, and stood 16 ft. high, and the nearest Scotch pine to it was only 2 ft. 6in.” On this passage, Mr. Gorrie remarks, that the Scotch pme should never be mixed with the larch in plantations, as it will produce rot. Rate of Growth of the Larch. “ Taking the average height, then, of an average larch of 8 years from the seed at 11 ft., it will be nearly accurate to allow 16 in. as the annual growth, till the tree is 50 years old; and after that, only 10 in. per anni, for 22 years longer, as the length of the tree lessens in crowth as the bulk of the wood increases. These data give a larch tree of 72 years of age a height of 93 ft. 4in.; a fair average, agreeing with actual expe- riment. The shoots of larches beyond 35 years of age are heavier, though they are not so long as those of younger trees. The larch, like the oak, puts forth two shoots every year, the one in spring, the other in autumn. The spring shoot has no lateral branches : the autumnal shoot pushes out like the spring one ; but, at the time this process is going on, the spring one is throwing out lateral branches. These lateral branches are firm and woody. In regard to the growth of the girt, a larch tree, on an average, will acquire 1 in. in girt per annum, till it be 24 years old : _and from that time, till it has acquired the age of 72 years, it will grow 11 in. in girt every year ; thus, In 24 years, it will be 2 ft. in girt, at lin. per annum, 48 — more 5 ae ple 4 In72 — it willbe 7 ft. Jet The larch begins to make wood at 24 years of age. At 50 years old, it will contain 26 cubic feet of wood. 60 —_ _ 14 _ more. 72 — _ 20 = ain In all, 60 cubic feet of wood; or one load of 50 cubic — feet, and 10 ft. more. “ These results correspond exactly with the quantities which the duke ob- tained at these respective ages. Larch appears to be on its greatest increase for timber from 57 to 72 years old. A larch containing 50 cubic ft., or one load of timber, is quite fit for naval purposes. At half that size it is suitable for every country purpose. « 4 few Examples of the sizes of the timber which the duke felled may not prove uninteresting. In 1806, twenty larches, at the age of 64 years, were cut for centres to the bridge building at Dunkeld. These trees having been drawn up by close planting, they were from 105 ft. to 109 ft. in length; their girts were from5 ft. to 5 ft. 4in.; and they averaged from 80 to 90 cubic feet of tim- ber. In 1810 and 1811, 600 trees were felled at Dunkeld and Blair, to send to Woolwich doekyard, the aggregate amount of which was 606 loads. The timber was much admired by the best judges. One of the logs contained 83 ft. of wood. “The Larch will thrive better in anorthern than in a southern Exposure, tillit is about 30 years of age; but, after that period, there is no perceptible difference. This circumstance may be explained by the favourable effect of an equable temperature on the health of trees, The vicissitudes of frost and thaws must CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERA. LA‘RIX. 2393 produce a greater effect on the sunny side of mountains than on the opposite. The tallest larches do not always contain the greatest quantity of timber, as is instanced in the case of two trees which were felled on the Ist of June, 1829, aged 82 years. The one, which was only 97 ft. in length, yielded 138 cubic feet ; while the other, which was 104 ft. in length, only gave 81 cubic feet. “One of the greatest Advantages of planting Larch is derived from its peculiar property of thriving in very elevated situations. Immense extents of mountain ranges may thus be applied to useful purposes, which other- wise would have been quite unavailable. The Scotch pine thrives at an elevation below 900 ft.; but the larch ascends to 1600 ft. above the sea, and it may ascend higher. This is an important fact, in a national point of view. Much of the mountain land of Great Britain, which is at pre- sent worthless, may grow timber to supply her navy and merchant ship- ping, without at all interfering with the land which produces her cereal crops, or even her fine pasture land in a lower situation. But here the duke antici- pates an objection which might be started by some, and that is, whether the larch will certainly become useful timber at these elevations. ‘ An argument,’ says he, ‘ may, indeed, arise, whether, all the upper part of the mountain being rugged, trees can grow in many parts to stand for timber, at 400 per acre. Reasoning from the experience of 43 years, which proves trees fuily to that extent per acre to contain 10 or 15 cubic feet or more of wood already to exist, I am clearly of opinion that 400 trees may grow, within 70 years, to average one load of wood or more, at a height of from 1200 to 1600 ft. above the sea; and the researches which the larch makes with its roots among the crevices of the rocks and the shivered fragments are such, and the ground so found being virgin soil, that, along with the rains and mists imbibed by the tops, and invigorating the trunk, | am quite convinced they will have the effect to produce a load of timber, or more, within the period mentioned. Some of the trees, of the age of 57 years, cut in 1816, among rocks fully as rugged as those described, exceeded 60, and some 70, cubic feet of wood; and the 223 cut from similar situations averaged, at 57 years of age, 40 cubic feet of timber, laid down at Woolwich dockyard in 1817, “ Mountain Planting may be very well illustrated by the following diagram; in which the space occupied by the larch is seen to exceed greatly in height the site of every other species of useful tree. It also occupies, in common with the other trees, the ground at the lowest level; so that its range of growth is extensive. —|1600 —}1500 — 1400 /1300 1100 Heath Thick | 900 and short. @) 6) a Neaay eee, a [ot ilehetstet = S _— 700 Swampy. oye) sy agian me) 6) 00) sine emer 6 6 ise he! oF v I8t vite te) dacey elie 500 Broom, Furze, 400 Juniper, and Long Heath. Deciduous Trees. igs) =) S =) “These elevated regions are far above the range of the vegetation of the Scotch pine. This is a dull heavy-looking tree in large plantations : it can- not withstand a strong wind; and it decays, in Britain, after it has attained an age of from 70 to 80 years. The larch is quite the opposite in all these respects ; and it will supply ship-timber at a great height above the region of oak. Besides the almost immeasurable extent of ground thus obtained, by means of the larch, for the growth of ship-timber, it is a more profitable tree in that respect than the oak, An English acre of larch, at 12 ft. apart, will give 302 trees per acre. 2394 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART (Itt. Loads. ft 100 larch trees, at 64 years old, would give 1 load per tree, = 100 0 100 _ 68 — — ae — =100 0 102 — 72 _ — 1 — 10ft., = 122 10’ S02 trees, at an average of 68 years old, would give - 322 10 It is said that 3000 loads of timber are required to build a 74-gun ship. Ten acres, therefore, of larch would easily supply that quantity. Now, an English acre will only grow 40 oaks at 34 ft. apart, the distance required for their growth; and, allowing oak to yield a load of timber at 68 years of age, that would only yield 40 loads of timber per acre ; or, in other words, it would require 75 English acres to supply the requisite quantity of oak to build a 74-gun ship. Accidents and Diseases.“ The larch, like other trees, is liable to accidents and diseases. Wind may drive them down by the roots, but it can very sel- dom break them, which shows the toughness of the wood. In November, 1826, a hurricane was very fatal to the Scotch fir, and it tore up many larches by the roots. The depredations committed by wild animals are sometimes considerable, such as those done by red deer, the roe, hares, rabbits, and even the black game. Fences of good stone walls will certainly form a powerful barrier against the inroads of all these creatures; but still they find an entrance into the woods by gateways, and such like openings, for the sake of shelter. The red deer but seldom leave their more herbaceous pasture about Blair; but the roe deer commit considerable depredations about Dunkeld, insomuch that war was obliged to be declared against them in 1816; and in that season, 170 were brought in dead; and others, dying from wounds, would swell the number of slain, that season, to upwards of 200, Before 1774, the roe deer were not known to exist nearer than 30 miles to Dunkeld ; and then they were scarce any where; but, since they have received shelter and protection from the nu- merous young plantations, they have increased very fast in numbers. Their habits are peculiar: they always go in herds of odd numbers, from 3 to 9. The doe generally produces two at a birth, and can rear them easily: but one or both of the fawns are often destroyed by the foxes. The weight of a good buck with the skin, but without entrails, is 40 lb.; that of a doe from 32 lb. to 38 lb. The principal mischief committed by them is by the buck rubbing his horns between two trees, to get rid of the velvet which covers them. A dozen of trees may be seen at one view, of from 7 to 8 years of age, completely stripped round of their bark. Both the buck and the doe eat the tops of the young larch. Hares and rabbits, but particularly the former, appear to be seized with an idle but mischievous curiosity to taste the tops of a new plant- ation in its first year’s growth, though they never eat the tops they nip off. Not destroying for the gratification of hunger, their depredations are the more extensive. Black game, too, nip off the tops of young plants for a year or two, but they never eat them. Plantations above 700 ft. of elevation are only annoyed by the deer. Larch Blight. “Previously to the year 1795, a blight (occasionedby an insect) affected the larch, and of those in low situations many died. At that time the frost was very severe, and heavy frosty fogs hung about the trees in spring. After this phenomenon, the blight appeared. Trees above 30 ft. in height, and in high situations, escaped this affection, where the wind could shake them. This blight destroyed the flower of the larch, and prevented the formation of the seed, and consequently the propagation of the plant. The first appear- ance of the blight was indicated by a substance on the larch, resembling small balls, of a fine white matter like cotton. These balls, or nidi, enclosed small insects, a species of aphis, the two sexes of very different appearance. They appeared to live upon the juices exuding from the bark of the tree, and not upon the leaves; and they probably prevented the sap from ascending, at least no fresh shoots were thrown out by the tree that season. Many trees were much injured by this disease ; and, for a long time afterwards, they presented a remarkable appearance, that of being completely covered over with lichens. GHAP. CXIII. CONI'FER&. LA RIX. 2395 The trees, however, shot up clean stems 20 ft. to 25 ft. above the part covered with moss ; and these stems were as healthy as those of the healthiest trees, that had never been affected. On cutting the wood, the covered part was no more injured in quality than the wood of the healthiest trees, though the lichen had adhered to them for 15 years. The effect of this blight, then, was only superficial. The existence of this disease for 8 or 10 years certainly re- tarded the growth of the trees; but it did not cause the duke to relax in the least in his efforts to form large larch forests: on the contrary, it impressed upon him the necessity of planting the high ridges of the mountains, in order that the trees might be placed beyond the influence of the disease, which did not appear higher than 600 ft. above the level of the sea. * In Felling large Trees of Larch, care must be taken to use plenty of rope, and to take advantage of the direction of the wind. A windy day should be avoided. It was found that, in digging the Scotch pine out by the roots from among the larch, the ground was much shaken about the roots of the larch, so as to endanger their stability. Ever after, the pine was cut over by the ground. “ The Seasoning of Larch Timber isaccelerated by stripping off the bark before felling. In May, 1815, the duke experimented on 50 trees of larch at Dun- keld, that were growing in a situation, among other wood, that was nearly in- accessible for want of a road or path to it. In 1816, they were cut down and used for several purposes, and they appeared to be completely seasoned. They contained 25 cubic feet of wood each. Larch trees that had been only 10 months cut down were built into a steam-boat on the river Thames; but they had not been seasoned enough, as the planks above water, near the deck, shrunk a little. In this case, however, the scantlings were made the same as of oak, which were of too slight dimensions for larch. “ The probable future Supply of Larch Timber from the Woods of Athol is thus calculated by the duke. The experiments performed on the value and dura- bility of larch, as ship timber, were performed chiefly on the 1900 trees planted by Duke James, and which had attained a serviceable size during the time of the late duke. Of them only 800 or 900 were left as ornaments about the lawns and parks of Dunkeld and Blair. Unfortunately, a blank of 15 years took place in the planting of larch by Duke John. To compensate, as far as was in the power of the late duke, for this great deficiency in the regular supply of timber, he resolved, in 1817, not to cut any trees for ship-building till the year 1832; thus sacrificing his own personal emolument for the sake of the estate. The most of the trees planted by Duke John were too young for ship-building. After 1832, the annual cuttings for ship timber may be calcu- lated at the following rates : — The produce Loads. of Acres, 12 years cutting after 1832 to 1844 1,250 annually. 10 1844 to 1854 ,000 Beek. — "4854 to 1862 = 18,000 — ‘ 2000 B a= fd =. .1) 91869 #011870. =s B0100011 f= te ee as eee Me TotouiesG —=..59 000416 ce 2000 1g) SO) RECA eee to Todd 2 120,000" | 3000 72 “ The Value of Larch Timber may be seen from the prices which the duke received for it for various purposes. In 1806, the duke cut 20 larch trees of the age of 64 years, to make the centres of the middle arch, of 90 ft. span, of the bridge that was building across the Tay at Dunkeld. They were from 105 ft. to 109 ft. in length, and they contained from 80 to 90 cubic feet of timber each. After standing .or 3 years as centres, they were sold by public sale, at 2s. 8d. per cubic foot In 1810, Messrs. Symes and Co., ship-builders in Leith, bought 11 trees, producing 1066 cubic feet, at 3s. per foot. In Fe- bruary, 1819, the duke sold to Messrs. Bolton and Watt, and laid down for them at Evan’s Yard, London, 4176 cubic feet of larch, at 3s. 6d. per foot, for the building of steam-boats. Mr. Ainslie, ship-builder, Perth, bought 500 trees, yielding not less than 12 ft. each, at 1s. 6d. per foot ; the buyer paying all expenses of cutting down and carrying away. ‘The duke also supplied 23596 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. larch for the building of 2 brigs at Perth ; the one, the brig Larch, built by Mr. Brow n, of 171 tons register ; ‘and another, of 240 tons, built by Mr. Ainslie. © The Value of Larch Wood, exclusive o of the Value of the Pasture under at, may be estimated in this manner : — Suppose the plantations are thinned out by 30 years to what they are to stand for.ship timber, that is, to 400 trees per Scotch acre; suppose, after that period, the whole were cut down at the following respective ages, the value of the whole per acre, at the different periods, would be as follows : — as 400 Trees at 30 years old, at 24 cubic feet each tree, = 1000 cubic feet, or 20 loads, at ls. 6d. per foot profit, =per acre - 75 0 0 400 Trees at 432 years old, at 15 cubic feet each tree, = 6000 cubic feet, or 120 loads, at 4? 6d. per foot profit, = per acre 450 0 0 400 Trees at 59 years old, at 40 cubic feet each tree, = 16,000 cubic feet, or 320 loads, at 2s. 6d. per foot profit, = per acre 2000 0 0 400 Trees at 72 years old, at 60 cubic feet each tree, = 24, 000 cubic feet, or 480 loads, at 2s. 6d. per foot profit, = per acre - = - 3000 0 0 “The average of these prices would be 1381/. 5s. per acre; so that 10007. per acre is not too high a calculation of the value of the duke’s larch planta- tions. “The comparatively superior Value of Larch to Oak per Acre has already been alluded to, when the comparative quantities of timber per acre were made out, by a statement in favour of the larch. In comparison to Scotch pine, as a comparison of one kind of fir with another, the difference is still more striking. Fifty larch and 50 Scotch pine trees were cut out of the same plantation. The average contents of the fir were 8 cubic feet, at 1s. 3d. per foot, or 10s. per tree. The larch averaged 30 cubic feet each, and fetched 2s. 6d. per foot, or 3/. 15s. per tree. So that the larch was superior in contents 33 times, and in value more than 7 times, to the Scotch pine. “ The superior Value of the common Larch, when compared with the Russian Larch. The duke, having heard of the valuable properties of the Russian larch, with some difficulty procured the seed of it from Archangel, reared the plants, and planted them out, in number about 200. They shot out about 8 days earlier than the common larch, but they did not attain to one third of its size in the same time; and, both in their appearance as trees, and their value as timber, they were found much inferior to the common larch. “The Uses to which the Larch Tree may be applied are various and important. In one instance, the duke applied larches successfully as nurses to spruce firs, which were going back. The requisite shelter recovered the health of these valuable trees. The great thinnings of larch plantations, which take place from 20 to 30 years of their age, supply useful materials for various purposes. Posts and rails for fencing may be made either out of the tops or the trunks of young trees. While fir posts and rails last only about 5 years, and are wormeaten after that period, the larch posts stand for 20 years, and never get wormeaten. But the trunks of young trees are preferable for this purpose to the tops, as they have less sap wood. In 1807, the duke fenced a nursery ground with young larch trees cut up the middle, made into a railing 7 ft. high. In 3 years after, the sawn side assumed a leaden-grey colour, and in 1817 ‘the whole railing was quite sound, The ike round the lawn at Dunkeld, made out of the tops of trees, was taken down in 1818, after it had stood for 10 years. Six inches only of the posts were decayed under ground, which being cut off, the rail was nailed up again. A rustic bridge was thrown over a high road and a ravine, as an easy access to the nursery ground, which remained, in 1817, quite sound. Tanning. “ About the year 1800, the tanning properties of larch bark were tried by a tanner at Perth, by the duke’s desire. It succeeded tolerably well ; but the tanner complained that the bark had not half the strength of oak bark. The bark of old trees cut at Blair, the duke found quite unsaleable. The duke was not at all sanguine about the bark of the larch affording a valuable tan; but, in fact, though more encouraging markets had been found for it, it is questionable whether the loss arising from the deterioration in the quality CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERE. LA‘RIX. 2397 of the wood, by being cut full in the sap, did not counterbalance all the advan- tages derived in the shape of increased value of bark. Even in the case of young trees which were appropriated to posts and rails after having been peeled for their bark, great expense was incurred in paint, in order to preserve the rails after they were deprived of their bark, which is a great preservation to posts andrails. If any profit is to be derived from larch bark to the grower, it must be from the produce of that great thinning which takes place when the trees are from 20 to 30 years old. The making of a road, in June 1819, to carry off the wood from the top of Craig-y-Barns, gave the duke a favourable opportunity of trying the peeling of the bark from trees that were cut down at that season of the year when the sap was quite fullin them. Some of the trees, that were 50 years old, peeled from end to end without difficulty, and each of them pro- duced from 5 to 6 stones Dutch of bark. Thickly planted trees of 33 years of age, and 37 ft. in length, and 25 in. in girt, 3 ft. from the but end, were also peeled, and they each yielded about a Dutch stone of bark. At an age of 20or 21, and height of 28 ft., they yielded only half a stone ; but even this small quantity, calculated at the current price of larch bark, at 10d. per stone, gave 5d. a tree, a price greater than any Scotch pine near them was worth altogether, of the same age.” At present, Mr. Gorrie informs us, larch bark does little more than cover the expense of peeling, drying, and carrying to market ; and that it now sells at from 6d. to 8d. per stone. “ Larch Tops which had lain cut for 4 years, and were, of course, well worn, were found useful in filling drains where stones were at a distance; and they continued sound in them for many years, “ Larch Timber was used for axles to different kinds of mills, from 1793 to 1802; and up to 1817 they continued quite sound, though constantly in water. ‘For Buildings, the larch is found equally desirable. In 1779, the duke built the shooting-box in Glentilt, called Forest Lodge, the floors and joists of which were made of larch. The wood was under 40 years old; and, as an ex- periment, some of the deals were cut up narrow, and others as broad as they could be wrought. In 1817, the narrow boards continued quite close together. After the bridge was thrown over the Tay at Dunkeld, the duke altered the course of the great northern road to Inverness, which caused him to build new porter’s lodge, stables, and offices to Dunkeld-House, near the new line of road. The whole woodwork of these buildings was executed with larch. They were finished in 1812. In 1813, part of Athol House was burnt down, and the repairs of wood, consisting of joists, floors, doors, and windows, were all made of larch. This wood was so red in colour, that it looked like cedar. Several houses were also repaired in the town of Dunkeld with larch. At Dunkeld 271, and at Blair 170, larch trees had been used, by 1817, for building purposes. “ The first Attempt to use the Larch for the Purposes of Navigation was in the construction of fishing-cobles on the Tay, in 1777. Previously to that, they were made of Scotch pine ; and they lasted only three years, when they had to undergo a thorough repair. In fifteen years more, ferry-boats were constructed of larch, instead of oak, for the conveyance of passengers across the different ferries on the numerous rivers on the property. The oars, too, in the course of time, were made of larch, and they were found to be excellent in lightness, toughness, and elasticity. In 1809, 8491 cubic feet of larch timber were sent to Woolwich dockyard, the greatest part of which was employed in the repair of the Serapis store-ship in 1810; and the state of its soundness was favour- ably reported on in 1817. One beam of it was put into the large frigate Sybelle, in 1816, after it had lain six years in the dockyard. “ The next trial of larch in ship-building was in the Sir Simon Clerk mer- chant vessel, of 375 tons register, built by Messrs. Symes and Co. of Leith, in 1810; but, as that vessel was soon afterwards taken by the Americans, no account could be got regarding the durability of the timber. Knee Timber for Larch Roots. “ In order to dress the ground, and lay it 2398 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. down properly to grass, upon which the sixty large trees sent to Woolwich had grown, the duke caused the large roots to be extracted out of it. After they were out of the earth, the duke was struck with their apparent capability of being cut up into knees for ships; and he immediately entreated the Navy Board to try them for that purpose, but the proposal was declined. Thus rejected, the fate of some of these roots, in the shape of knees, was curious, and is thus described by the duke :—‘ In 1811, an American vessel, the Frances of Baltimore, of 160 tons register, a brig, sustained very considerable damage on her voyage to Leith, and came in nearly a wreck. Messrs. Symes and Co., who repaired her, put into her some of these larch knees offered to the Navy Board. The captain of the vessel said he never saw any wood of so fine a quality, and so applicable for knees; and he was extremely urgent to know what kind of wood it was, and if he could get any more of it: but they had no more to give him. “ The Larch has been tried in a small Way as Masts. Three sloops at Perth were fitted up with them; but, as they all soon left the Tay, its value as such could not be ascertained. * The great and important Trial of the Larch,as a valuable Tree for naval Timber, was made from 1816 to 1820, in the building of His Majesty’s frigate the Athol. Her keel, masts, and yards were made wholly.of larch. She was launched on the 21st of November, 1820. Her dimensions are as follows: — Length of deck, 113 ft. 8in.; keel for tonnage, 94 ft. 32 in. ; extreme breadth, 31 ft. 6in.; moulded, 31 ft.; depth of hold, 8 ft. 6in.; admeasurement, 49921 tons. She carries 20 guns of 32 1b., 6 guns of 18 lb., and 2 guns of 6 lb.; in all, 28 guns. Her main, fore, and mizen masts, with their topmasts and topgallant-masts, and their respective yards, bowsprit, sprits, and tops, tit-booms, and spedding-booms, were all of larch. She drew of water, afore, Sft. llin.; and abaft, 11 ft.3in. When launched, her weight was 267 tons. Many minute inspections took place at different times, by competent judges, of the state of the larch in the Athol, and all are very laudatory of its qualities as ship timber. The following important particulars regarding the larch in general were related by Mr. Symes of Leith, after he had inspected the Athol in Leith Roads, in July, 1824. The larch becomes harder and more durable by age ina ship. It holds iron as firmly as oak; but, unlike oak, it does not corrode iron. Iron bolts may be driven out afterwards perfectly clean. It does not shrink: the Athol had been caulked but once in four years. It possesses the valuable property of resisting damp, inasmuch as the pump-well was as dry as the cabin. This is a very important fact, as regards the durability of the ship, and the health and comfort of the crew. The beams and knees in the gun-deck were as well finished as the best joiner’s work, and they had no appearance of shrinking or straining. The Larch, a brig, the Diana, a steam-vessel, and other ships, were afterwards built of the larch, and all with favourable results. Incombustibility of Larch Wood, and its Property of not splintering. “ Among the properties of larch which may be considered as valuable in respect of ship-building, is the one of its being slow of kindling by fire. Though hot embers be thrown on a floor of larch, it will not get suddenly up into a blaze, like other kinds of fir. It is admirably adapted to be formed into wooden steps for guard-ships or quays, the edges of them not breaking or splintering like other fir wood. The property of its not splintering makes it a valuable wood for the upper works of men-of-war. The splinters made by cannon-shot are often more hurtful to the seamen in action than the shot themselves. A shot-hole through larch closes and does not splinter. Larch treenails were allowed by Sir Robert Seppings to drive remarkably well. “ The Products arising from the chemical Treatment of Larch Wood may be useful to the arts. The following results were obtained by chemical experi- ments made by Mr. Brown of Old Brompton, on the 19th of March, 1828. A piece of larch wood of 6 lb. weight was placed in a retort, which was heated CHAP. CXIII. CONVFERA. LA‘RIX. 2899 to a red heat, and 314 cubic feet of olefiant gas came over. This gas was not fit for the purposes of illumination. Of crude pyrolignous acid, there was 14 pint. Half a gill of tar, of superior quality to that made from coal, and 1 lb. 9 oz. of charcoal were the rest of the ingredients obtained. The pyrolignous acid, in the crude state, is sold in large quantities at 7d. per gal- lon. It may be obtained from the loppings of the larch trees. Charcoal, in large quantities, varies in price from ls, 7d. to 1s. 8d. per bushel. Pieces of wood 29 in. in length, and 4 in. in diameter, could easily be converted into charcoal, for which there is a demand in this country to the value of 10,0002. yearly.” Some examples are next given of the elasticity, durability, strength, and resilience of larch timber; but, as they are at great length, and illustrated by minute tabular details, and as the general results have been given 1n a pre~ ceding part of this article, we omit them, and refer the reader to the original paper in the Highland Society's Transactions, vol. xi. p. 165. to 219. Statistics. Near London. At Syon, it is 79 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 8 in., and of the head 42 ft. ; at Gunnersbury Park, 33 years planted, it is 60 ft. high.—South of London. In Devon- shire, at Grilston, 21 years planted, it is 51 ft. high ; at Killerton, it is 73 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 34 ft. ; at Bystock Park, 21 years planted, it is 50 ft. high ; at Endsleigh Cottage, 22 years planted, it is 80ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 55 years planted, it is 60 ft. high. In Hampshire, at Strathfieldsaye, it is 130 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in. 5 at Alresford, 41 years planted, it is 72 ft. high; at Testwood, 70 years planted, it is 80ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Somersetshire, at Leigh, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 22 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Sussex, at Cowdrey, it is 55ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. in diameter; at Slaugham Park, 9 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Longford Castle, 5 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. — North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Flitwick House, it is 75 ft high, with a trunk 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter. In Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 14 years planted, it is 30ft. high. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 45 years planted, it is 53ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, 18 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. In Essex, at Audley End, 36 years planted, it is 60ft. high. In Herefordshire, at Haffield, 15 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Aldenham Abbey, 34 years planted, it is 75 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; at Cheshunt, 13 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Donnington Park, 60 years planted, it is 86 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Gin., and of the head 43ft. ; at Belvoir Castle, 14 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Monmouth- shire, at Tredegar, 55 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 66 ft. ; at Dowlais House, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 78 ft. high, with a trunk 3ft. 3in. in diameter; at Worksop Manor, 120 years old, it is 95 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 101 ft. In Northamptonshire, at Wakefield Lodge, 14 years planted, it is 32 ft. high. In Northumberland, at Hartburn, 83 years planted, it is 89 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 47 ft. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 30 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Hardwick Grange, 10 years planted, it is 39ft. high: at Willey Park, 18 years planted, it is 49 ft. high ; and 9 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 32 ft. In Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 26ft. high; at Finborough Hall, 14 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Hagley, are several with trunks 4 it. in diameter ; at Hadzor House, 10 years planted, it is 26 ft. high ; at Croome, 50 years planted, it 1s 95 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Hackress, 20 years planted, it is 42ft. high; at Grimstone, 13 years planted, it is 56 ft. high ; at Studley, 112 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 60 ft. — In Scotland, in the Experimental Garden, Edinburgh, 10 years planted, it is 19ft. high; at Cra- mond House, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6in., and of the head 50 ft. ; at Hope- toun House, it is 75 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in., and of the head 48ft. In Ayr- shire, at Doonholm, 70 years old, it is 85ft. high; at Doonside, 60 years old, it is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. Gin. in diameter. In Roxburghshire, at Minto, 100 years old, it is 90 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter. In Banffshire, at Cullen House, 90 years old, it is 85ft. high. In Perth- shire, at Gleneagles, many pine trees from 80 ft. to upwards of 90 ft. high: at Taymouth, 70 years old, it is 96 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 8in.; and another is 120 ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 80 ft. high. In Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, it is 86 ft. high. In Stirlingshire, at Blair Drummond, 100 years old, it is 105 ft. high; at Airthrey Castle, it is 100 ft. high; and at Tullibody, 85 ft. high.—In Ireland, in Tyrone, at Baron’s Court, it is 94 ft. high,—In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. Nerriéres, 40 years planted, it is 50 ft. high.—In Saxony, a pore, 60 years old, it is 80 ft. high.—In Austria, at Briick on the Leytha, 50 years old, it is . high. Commercial Statistics. Price of seeds, in London, 3s. per Jb. : of one year’s seedling plants, Is. 6d. per thousand ; of two years’ seedlings, 2s. 6d. per thou- sand: transplanted plants, from 1 ft. to 2ft. high, 10s. per thousand ; from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, 25s. per thousand : plants raised from Tyrolese or Vallais seeds, one year transplanted, 5s. per hundred. At Bollwyller, two years’ seed- i 2 ft. high, are 10 francs per hundred. At New York, plants are 50 cents each. ¥ 2. LZ. america‘na Miche. The American Larch. Identification. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 213. Synonymes. Pinus laricina Du Rot Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. p. 117. ; P. microcarpa Willd. Baum., p. 275., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t.50.; A’bies microcarpa Potr.; Hackmatack, Amer.; Tamarack by the Dutch in New Jersey ; E’pinette rouge in Canada. 7 Q 2400 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Engravings. Michx. N, Amer. Syl,,3. t. 153.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 50. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves short. Cones small, ovate-roundish, with few scales. ( Michaux.) Leaves from 4 in, to 3 in. long. Cones from 4 in. to 3 in. long, and from Sin, to 4in. broad. A tree, with a slender trunk, and attaining, in Ame- rica, as great a height as the European larch does in Europe. Introduced in 1739, and flowering in May. None of the varieties of this species can be at all compared with the European larch, in point of utility, or even ornament, Varieties. 2 L. a. 1 rubra; L. microcarpa Laws. Man.,p.388.; Pinus microcarpa Pursh Fl. Amer., Sept., p. 645., Lodd. Cat.; E’pinette rouge, Canada. The small red-coned American Larch. — The following characters of this variety are given in Lawson’s Manual: — “ Tree, medium- sized, upright, of a slender, conical, or pyramidal habit of growth, but not so much so as in Z.a. péndula. Branches horizontal, or slightly pendulous, except the upper, which are rather aspiring; branchlets also pendulous, and, together with the branches, more numerous and dense than those of Z. a. péndula. Bark smoothish, of a brownish grey, and light brown on the young twigs. Leaves of a vivid grassy green, and shorter and narrower than those of Z. europee‘a. Catkins very similar to those of the Z. a. péndula; but the bractez of the female or young cones are of a more regular oval shape. Ripe cones about 4 in. in length, easily detached from the branches, of an oblong shape; scales also somewhat oblong or oval, light brown, slightly incurved, and rougher, or more distinctly striated, than those of the black larch. Seeds also shorter, or more rounded, and, together with the ale, of a lighter brown.” A native of North America. Intro- duced in 1760, and flowering in April. (Laws. Man.,p. 388.) There are trees of this variety in the Duke of Athol’s plantations, which, in 1820, were 50 years old, and did not contain a third part of the timber of the common larch of the same age. The wood, however, is so ponderous, that it will scarcely swim in water. 2 L. a. 2 péndula; L. péndula Laws, Man., p. 387.; Pinus péndula Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., iii. p. 369., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 645., Willd, Baumz., p. 215., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t.49.; P. intermédia Du Rot Harbk., ii. p. 115., Wang. Beit., p. 42., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; P. La- rix nigra Marsh. Arb. Amer., p. 203. ; A’bies péndula Por. Dict., p.514., N. Du Ham., v. p. 288.; Tamarack, Amer. The black pendulous- branched American Larch. — According to Lawson, this is a “ tree of medium size, slender, and generally bendingtowardsthetop. Branches verticillate, few, remote, and pendulous; branchlets also thin, and more pendulous than the branches. Bark smooth, and very dark-coloured ; that on the youngest twigs of a dark purplish colour, inclining to grey. Leaves like those of the common larch in shape, but rather longer, darker in colour, and arising from shorter and much darker- coloured buds or sheaths. Male and female catkins small and short ; the latter generally tinged with reddish purple. Cones, when ripe, easily detached from the branches, generally under in. in length ; scales round, or slightly approaching to an oval shape, smoothish, of a dark brown colour, few, loose, and slightly incurved on the mar- gins; bracteze much shorter than the scales, of a somewhat lyrate shape; waved on the margins, and tipped with a short, soft, acute point. Seed considerably smaller than that of Z. europze‘a, and of an oblong shape ; alz, or wings, of a brownish-purple colour. Native of North America. Introduced into Britain in 1739. The Z. a. péndula grows only in the colder parts of North America, being entirely con- fined to the northward of 40° of latitude; and is found in greatest abundance in mountainous parts, on rather moist and inferior soils. The timber of Z. a. péndula is of a darkish brown colour, waved, very tough, durable, and, where it is plentiful, preferred, for general pur- CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERZ. LA‘RIX. 2401 poses, to any of the American pines or firs which grow in the same parts.” (Laws. Manual, p. 388.) Mr. Blair, when in Canada, was informed that the wood of this tree is preferred to maple, hickory, or beech, as fuel for the steam-boats on the St. Lawrence. (Blair in Gard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 488.) In Mr. M‘Nab’s article on the local distribution of different species of trees in the native forests of America, published in the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, he states that on a flattened, low, moist meadow, on this line of road, was an extensive forest of the tamarack, or black American larch, which he calls Zarix péndula, tall straggling trees, with stems not exceeding 1 ft. Sin. in circumference. “ Through the tract of country which we have passed,” he adds, “this tree was by no means plentiful, having only seen four masses of them, and these very distant from each other: all were in similar situations.” (Quart. Journ. of Agr., vol. v. p. 601.) 2 L.a.3 prolifera; L.prolifera Malcolm. The proliferous-branched Larch.— In this variety, the axis of the cones is prolonged in the form of a shoot ; a kind of monstrosity which is found in all the varieties of Z. americana, and also occasionally, as Richard has shown, in some species of A\bies and Picea. The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, after being 12 years planted, is 15 ft. high. Description, §c. Michaux describes the American larch as a tall slender tree, with a trunk 80 ft. or 100 ft. high, and only 2 ft. or 3 ft. in diameter. Its numerous branches, except near the summit, are horizontal or declining. The bark is smooth and shining on the trunk and larger branches, but rugged on the smaller branches, The leaves are flexible, and shorter than those of the European species. The cones are small and erect; green in spring, and generally brown when ripe, but sometimes they are found of a violet colour. The wood, Michaux says, is equal to that of the European larch, being exceed- ingly strong, and singularly durable. The American larch is most abundant in Vermont, New Hampshire, and the district of Maine; but, though the soil is well adapted to its growth, it does not form the hundredth part of the Abiétine in these latitudes. According to the elder Michaux’s observations, in his journey to Hudson’s Bay, it is only beyond the St. Lawrence, parti- cularly near Lake St. John, and the Great and the Little Lake Misstassin, that it begins to abound, and to form masses of wood, some of which are several miles in extent. It is abundant in Newfoundland, in nearly the same latitude. New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and the coldest and gloomiest expo- sures in the mountainous tracts of Virginia, are the limits of its appearance towards the south ; but it is rare in these states: and, in Lower Jersey and the vicinity of New York, it is seen only in the swamps of white cedar (Cupréssus ¢huydides), with which it is scantily mingled. According to Pursh, the two forms of this species, though united in one by Michaux, are specifically and constantly different. He never saw them both growing in the same place, or even near one another. JZ. a. péndula was introduced by Peter Collinson, in 1739; and the original tree planted by him at Peck- ham was afterwards removed to Mill Hill; where it was cut down, says Sir James Edward Smith, “about the year 1800, to make a rail, by its sapient possessor. The abundance of seeds,” he adds, “ which it annually produced might have been a far more lasting source of profit, as few exotic trees are more worthy of cultivation. It was from this tree that Solander first described Z.a. péndula as a distinct species, Z. a. rbbra not having been introduced till 1760. The original tree of this latter variety was planted by John Duke of Argyll at Whitton, where Sir James Edward Smith and Mr. Lambert saw it early in the present century, and where we examined it on the 21st of July, 1837, and found it between 40 ft. and 50ft. high. The wood, in America, and especially in Canada, according to Michaux, is con- sidered among the most valuable timber, and has no fault except its weight. In the district of Maine, it is more esteemed than any other resinous wood, 7Q 2 2402 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART LIt for the knees of vessels; and Michaux thinks that it would be much more employed in America than it is, if it were not comparatively rare there. In Britain, it can only be considered as a curious or ornamental tree. Seeds are sometimes ripened in this country, and are also sometimes imported; in consequence of which, both varieties are not uncommon in the nurseries. Statistics. Larix a@mericina ribra. In the environs of London. At Syon, it is 67 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 3in., and of the head 35 ft. This tree is figured in our last Volume. — South of London. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 35 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft. 8in.; at Bagshot Park, 16 years planted, it is 25 ft. high; at Claremont, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 40 ft. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders’s Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. — North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Southill, it is 65 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 65 ft. In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is 84 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 42 ft. In Wor- cestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in., and of the head 20 ft. — In Scotland, in the environs of Edinburgh, at Dalhousie Castle, 15 years planted, it is 19 ft. high. —In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 20 years old, it is 16ft. high. At Cypress Grove, near Dublin, it is 40 ft. high. In King’s County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years planted, it is 94 ft. high. Lavix americana péndula. In England. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 34 years planted, it is 48 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, it is 40ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4in., and of the head 25 ft. In Worcester, at Croome, 35 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. — In Scotland, in the Experimental Garden, Edinburgh, 6 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. — In Ire- land. At Terenure, near Dublin, 15 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 55 years planted, it is 52 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Price of seeds, in London, 2s. 6d. per 0z.; of plants, 10s. per 100. At Bollwyller, plants are 2 francs each; and at New York, 75 cents. GeENus V. CE‘DRUS Barrel. Tue Cepar. Lin. Syst. Monecia Monadélphia. Identification. Barrelier Plante per Galliam, &c., observate, &c., Ic., 499. Synonymes. Pinus Lin.,in part; A‘bies Poir., in part; Larix Tourn., in part ; Cédre, Fr. ; Ceder, Ger. Derivation. Some suppose the word Cedrus to be derived from Cedron, a brook in Judea, on the banks of which the cedar of Lebanon was once plentiful: others (see M. Thézs Gloss. Bot., p. 366.), from kav, I burn; from the wood of some of the kinds of cedar being burned as incense: and others, from the Arabic kedroum, or kédre, power. (See Golius Lexicon Arab., col. 1861.) Description. Majestic evergreen trees; natives of Asia and Africa, with large spreading branches. Extremely ornamental, and one species producing excellent timber. @ |. C. Lrpa‘nt Barr. The Cedar of Lebanon. Identification. Barrel. Ic., 499.; Edw. Ornith., t. 188. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 380.; Bon Jardinier, ed. 1837, p. 981. Synonymes. Pinus Cedrus Lin. Sp. Pl., 1420, Syst., ed. Reich., 4. p. 174., Smith in Rees’s Cyclo., Hunt. Evel. Syl., p. 311., Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 369., Vitm. Sp. Pl, 5. p. 345., Willd. Berl. Baumz., p. 214.; P. foliis fasciculatis, &c., Du Rot Harbk., ed, Pott., 2. p. 120.; Larix Cédrus Mill. Dict., No. 3.; Larix orientalis Tourn. Ins., p. 586., Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 332.; Cedrus magna Dod. Pempt., 867.; C. conifera Bdauh. Pin., p. 490., Rati! Hist., p. 1404.; C. phoenicea Renealm. Sp., p. ¥7.; Cedrus Bell. It., p. 162., Cam. Epit., p. 57.; A*bies Cedrus Poir. Dict. Encyc., 6. p. 510., N. Du Ham., 5. p. 287., Lindl. in Penn. Cyc. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 132.; Trew Ehret, t. 1.4. 28. 60, and 61.; Nov. Act. A. N, C., 3. App.,t. 13. f. 1. 7. 11; 12., and 14. ; Barrel. Ic., t. 499. ; Edw. Ornith., t. 188. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 5L.; our fig. 2267. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., &c. eaves tufted, perennial. Cones ovate, abrupt; their scales close-pressed. Crest of the anthers ovate, flat, erect. (Smith.) Cones ovate, from 3 in. to 5in. long, and from 2 in. to 24 in. broad. Seeds of an irregular triangular form; nearly 4in. long, with a very broad membrana- ceous wing. Cotyledons 6. A tree, a native of Syria, on Mount Lebanon ; and of the north of Africa, on Mount Atlas. Introduced before 1683. Varichies. 2 ©. L.2 foliis argénteis has the leaves of a silvery hue both above and below. There are very large trees of this variety at Whitton and Pain’s Hill, and a dwarf bushy one, remarkable for its silvery aspect, at the Countess of Shaftesbury’s villa (formerly the residence of CHAP. CXIII. CONI‘FERA. CE‘DRUS. 24.03 Thomson the poet), on the banks of the Thames at Richmond, of which there is a portrait in our last Volume. It is singular that the nurserymen have never taken the trouble to raise plants from the seeds, or from scions, of this very beautiful variety. 2 C.L. 3 nana is a very dwarf variety, of which we have only seen one plant at Hendon Rectory, Middlesex, which, 10 or 12 years old, is only from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, making shoots from 2 in, to 3 in. in a year. Other Varieties. At Pepper Harrow, in Surrey, the seat of Lord Viscount Middleton, there are a great many cedar trees, some of which are quite fastigiate in their habit of growth, resembling immense cypresses ; while others have the branches depressed at their insertion in the trunk, and their extremities pendulous like those of the hemlock spruce. Some are dwarf and bushy, and others very tall, with comparatively few branches; the leaves of some are dark green, while those of others are quite glaucous. The cones are of very different sizes. These variations arise, no doubt, simply from the tendency of the cedar to sport when raised from seed ; as similar variations are always found, more or less, wherever the cedar has been planted in considerable quantities. In the Garden Lemonnier, at Versailles is a cedar about 20 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in circumference at the base. It is apparently very old, and has a knotty stunted appearance, like the gnarled branches of an aged oak. It has never produced seeds (Ann. @ Hort., xvi. p. 337), and is most probably only a variation. Description. A widely spreading tree, generally from 50 ft. to 80 ft. high ; and, when standing singly, covering a space with its branches, the diameter of which is often much greater than its height. The leading shoot, in young trees, generally inclines to one side, but it becomes erect, as the tree increases in height It is covered with a brownish bark, which becomes cracked as the tree 2267 advances inage. Thehorizontal branches, f or limbs, when the tree is exposed on every side, are very large in proportion to the trunk: they are disposed in distinct layers, or stages, and the dis- tance to which they extend diminishes as they approach the top; thus forming a pyramidal head, broad in proportion to its height. The extremities of the lower branches, in such trees, generally rest on the ground, bent down by their own weight; but they do not root into it. The summit, in young trees, is spiry; but in old trees it becomes broad and flattened. When the cedar of Lebanon is drawn up among other trees, it produces a clean straight trunk, differing only in appearance from that of the larch in the colour of its bark; but having been long considered more as an ornamental than a useful tree, it is seldom found planted in masses, or intermixed with other trees in planta- tions. Ifa branch of the cedar is cut off, it is stated in Lambert’s Pinus, that “the part remaining in the trunk gradually loosens itself, and assumes a round form resembling a potato ; and, if the bark covering it be struck smartly with a hammer, the knot leaps out.” This fact, Mr. Lambert states, was communicated to him by Sir Joseph Banks ; but he adds that he had tried the experiment himself. The branchlets are disposed in a flat fan-like manner on the branches ; and, as they are numerous and thickly set with leaves, single detached trees appear, at a little distance, a dense mass of foliage. The leaves are straight, about 1 in. long, slender, nearly cylindrical, tapering to a point, and are on short footstalks : they are generally of a dark grass green ; but, in the variety called the silver cedar, they have a_ beautiful glaucous hue. Theleaves, which remain two years on the branches, are at 7Q 3 2404 ARBORETUM AND FROU'TICETUM. PART III. first produced in tufts; the buds from which they spring having the appear- ance of abortive shoots, which, instead of becoming branches, only produce a tuft of leaves pressed closely together in a kind of whorl. These buds continue, for several years in succession, to produce every spring a new tuft of leaves, placed above those of the preceding year; and thus each bud may be said to make aslight growth annually, but so slowly, that it can scarcely be perceived to have ad- vanced a line in length, hence, many of these buds may be found on old trees, which have eight or ten rings, each ring being the growth of one year; and sometimes they ramify a little. At length, sooner or later they produce the male and female flowers. The male catkins are simple, solitary, of a reddish hue, about 2in. long, terminal, and turning upwards. They are composed of a great number of sessile, imbricated stamens, on a common axis. Each stamen is furnished with an anther with 2 cells, which open lengthwise by their lower part; and each terminates in a sort of crest pointing upwards. The pollen is yellowish, and is produced in great abun- dance. The female catkins are short, erect, roundish, and rather oval: they change, after fecundation, into ovate-oblong cones, which, when they ap- proach maturity, become from 24 in. to 5in. long. The cones are of a greyish brown, with a plum-coloured or pinkish bloom when young, which they lose as they approach maturity: they are composed of a series of coriaceous im- bricated scales, laid flat, and firmly pressed against each other in an oblique spiral direction. The scales are very broad, obtuse, and truncated at the summit; very thin, and slightly denticulated at the edge; and reddish and shining on the flat part. Each scale contains 2 seeds, each surmounted by a very thin membranaceous wing, of which the upper part is very broad, and the lower narrow, enveloping the greater part of the seed. The cones are very firmly at- tached to the branches: they neither open nor fall off asin the other Abiétine ; but, when ripe, the scales become loose, and drop gradu- ally, leaving the axis of the cone still fixed on the branch. The seeds are of an irregular, but somewhat triangular, form, nearly 14 in. long, of a lightish brown colour. Every part of the cone abounds with resin, which some- times exudes from between the scales. The female catkins are produced in October, but the cones do not appear till the end of the second year; and, if not gathered, they will remain attached to the tree for several years. Jhe tree does not begin to produce cones till it is 25 or 30 years old; and, even then, the seeds in such cones are generally imperfect, and it is not till after several years of bearing, that seeds from the cones of young trees can be depended on. Some cedars produce only male catkins, and these in im- mense abundance; others only female catkins; and some both. There are trees at Whitton, Pepper Harrow, and other places, which, though upwards of 100 years old, and of vigorous growth, have scarcely ever produced either male or female catkins, The duration of the cedar is supposed to extend to several centuries. 2268 The Syon Cedar. 2269 terse - The Enfield Cedar. CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER, CEDRUS. 24.05 The rate of growth of the cedar is generally considered slow; but, under favourable circumstances, it is at least as rapid as that of other resinous trees. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in his very able article on the cedar in the Nouveau Du Hamel, compares the rate of growth of the tree in Eng- land and France, by showing the increase in a given 9970 number of years of the trees at Chelsea, and of that in the Jardin des Plantes. The trees in the Chelsea Garden were planted in 1683, being then 3 ft. high ; and, in 1766, two of them were upwards of 12 ft. 6 in. > in girt at 2 ft. from the ground, and their branches extended more than 20 ft. on every side; which branches, Miller adds, “ though they were produced 12 ft. or 14 ft. above the surface, did, at every termi- ~ : nation, hang very near the ground, and thereby afford = 7e Chelsea Cedars. a goodly shade in the hottest season of the year.” The cedar in the Jardin des Plantes measured, in 1786, at the ground,'4 ft. 6in. French (about 5 ft. English) in circumference ; in 1802, according to M. Dutour (Nouv. Dict. @ Hist. Nat., iv. p. 449.), it was 7 ft. 10 in. (nearly 8 ft. 6 in.); and in 1812, when it was 78 years old, it was 8 ft. 8 in. (9 ft.44in.) In 1834, according to the Return Paper we received from M. Mirbel, the same tree, then exactly 100 years old, was 10 ft. 6 in. (11 ft. 4 in.) in circumference; and the largest of the Chelsea cedars, in the same year, was nearly 15 ft. in circumference, they being upwards of 150 years old. The rapid growth of the Chelsea cedars during the first 83 years is accounted for by the circumstance of their standing near a pond, into which their roots’ extended ; and, when this pond was filled up (which it was a few years after 1766, when Miller measured them), their growth was instantly checked; and so much so, that, in 1793, when measured by Sir Joseph Banks, the largest was only 12 ft. 114m. in circumference, having in- ; ool creased only 53 in. in 30 years. The cedar in the Jardin des Plantes, though the most celebrated, is not the largest in France: another plant, brought from England by Jussieu at the same time, and planted in the garden of the Chateau de Montigny, had a trunk, in 1832, when measured by M. Murat, nearly 17ft. French(18 ft. 5in. English) in circum- ference at 4 ft. from the ground. It had lost its, leading shoot,and was only 77 a little higher than the tree jah in the Jardin des Plantes. The The two largest cedars at Whitton, which, in 1837, were 105 years old from the seed (see p. 57.), were upwards of 70 ft. high, with trunks 14 ft. 6in. in circumference at 2 ft. from the ground. The pinaster, Scotch pine, silver fir, and larch, at Whitton, in the same soil and situation, had not made nearly so much timber ; though it is proper to state that these last kinds had rather less room than the cedars. One of the largest of these cedars was blown down in the violent storm of wind in November, 1836, The lower part of the trunk, after being squared, measured nearly 4 ft. on theside; and the annual growths were so large, that 20 of them measured across 64in. The largest of these annual layers was no less than 4in., and the smallest exceeded 2in. A plank of this 4. QA \\ ih my N: PNNITTE cma, Croome Cedar 2406 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. most remarkable tree was kindly presented to us by the proprietor, J. Gost- ling, Esq.; on a portion of which we made several experiments, which proved it to be very inferior in point of strength aie to the common English-grown Scotch pine, and the remainder we have had made into a table. The colour and the grain of the wood are precisely the same asthose of a specimen accompanied by cones and leaves received by Mr. Lambert from Morocco. At St. Ann’s Hillis a cedar planted by the Honourable Mrs. Fox, in 1794, which, in 1834, was 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6 in., and of the head 72 ft. 4 At Redleaf, near Penshurst, there are ~ cedars which, in 1837, were 36 ft. high, and girted 4 ft. 6in. at 3 ft. from the ground. These were raised from seeds exactly 20 years before, by the pro- prietor, W. Wells, Esq., who purchased the cone from which the seeds were taken in a London seed-shop in 1816. Another cedar at Redleaf, after being planted 27 years, when under 3 ft. high, is 52 ft. high, and 5 ft. 6 in. in circum- ference at 3 ft.from the ground. In Scotland and Ireland, in sheltered situa- tions, and on good soil, the growth of the cedar is found to be nearly as rapid as that of the larch. When the leading shoot of the cedar is broken, it does not form another, and ceases to grow in height. The cedar in the Jardin des Plantes, which lost its leader at the commencement of the French revo- lution, has not increased in height since; but its branches have extended 45 ft. French (nearly 50 ft. English) on each side, giving a diameter to the head of nearly 100 ft. , The most remarkable cedars in point of age, near London, are those in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, now in a state of rapid decay ; and of which Jig. 2270. is a portrait to the scale of lin. to 50 ft. There was till lately a fine old tree at Hammersmith, in the garden of a house which was formerly occupied by Bishop Atterbury, of which jig. 2272. is a portrait from an en- graving by Strutt. There is a very old cedar at Enfield (fig. 2269.), by some re Pe The Hammersmith Cedar. supposed to be older than the Chelsea cedars. 2073 At Croome, in Worcestershire, there is a cedar . remarkable for its magnitude, and the naked- wee ness of its branches, of which fig. 2271. isa 2 se portrait reduced from a drawing kindly made Pd ee for us by Miss Radcliffe of Worcester. The tallest cedar in the neighbourhood of London is one at Kenwood, figured in our last Volume, which is 95ft. high; and the handsomest is one at Syon, also figured in our last Volume, and of which fig. 2268. is a portrait reduced , to the same scale as the other figures of cedars i Yb here given. In Scotland, the largest cedars frase are at Hopetoun House, and in Dalkeith Park; and there is a very handsome one, comparatively young, on the estate of Gray, in Forfarshire, of which fig. 2273. is a portrait, reduced from a drawing sent to us by Mr. Robertson, gardener to Earl Gray, at Kinfauns Castle. The largest cedars in Ireland are believed to be those at Castletown, the seat of Colonel Conolly; or at Mount Anville, the seat of Counsellor West. Geography. The cedar of Lebanon is generally supposed to grow no where but on that mountain; but it was discovered, in 1832, on several mountains of the same group, by N. Bové, ex-director of agriculture of Ibra- ham Pacha, at Cairo. In passing from Sakhléhé to Der-el-Khamer, on the afternoon of October 11., M. Bové passed through a valley, the right side of which was bounded by a mountain, and on its summit some thou- sands of cedars of Lebanon were growing, covered with catkins. ‘“ These The Gray Cedar. CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. CE‘DRUS. 2407 trees,’ he says, “are from 3ft. to 16 ft. French, in circumference, and their height exceeds 50ft. French. I suppose,” he adds,, “that they owe their preservation to their being situated on a mountain difficult of access, and at a distance from towns where their wood could be used, and to which from their present habitat, it could now be only transported on the backs of animals.” (Ann. Scien. Nat., 2. s., vol. 1. p. 235.) The cedar has also been lately discovered on Mount Atlas, whence cones, and specimens of the branches, leaves, and wood, have been sent by Mr. Drummond Hay, the British consul at Tangier, to Mr. Lambert ; and specimens have also been received from Morocco by P. B. Webb, Esq. The probability is, that the range of the tree not only extends over the whole of that group of moun- tains which is situated between Damascus and Tripoli in Syria, and which includes the Libanus and Mounts Amanus and Taurus of antiquity, and various other mountains, but that its distribution on the mountainous re- gions of the north of Africa is extensive ; though of the botany of these latter regions scarcely anything is at present known. The ancient writers who mention the cedar state that it had many different habitats; and Theophrastus and Pliny make it a native of Egypt, Crete, Cyprus, &c. ; but, as they included the junipers, and probably several other trees, under the general name of Cedrus, no reliance can be placed on their testimony. The cedar has been said by some authors, both Continental and British, to be a native of Mounts Amanus and Taurus, and of Siberia; but, though the first statement is probably true, the second, as will hereafter be shown, is decidedly erroneous. Loiseleur Deslongchamps in the Nouveau Du Hamel, and Baudrillart in the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Foréts, inform us that Belon found the cedar growing on Mount Amanus and Mount Taurus; and that Pallas states, in his Observations faites dans un Voyage, &c., that he found it in the countries between the Wolga and the Tobol, in Siberia, and on the Altaic Mountains, Baudrillart adding that he had been informed by a Russian officer in the administration of the forests, that the wood of the cedars found in Siberia was so soft and so brittle, as to be unfit for the con- struction of ships. Mr. Lambert also quotes Pallas, to prove that the cedar, in Siberia, does not thrive so well in dry as in moist ground. Belon, who wrote about 1550, mentions the cedar among the “ singulari- ties”? observed by him during his travels in the East (see Les Observ., &c., p- 162. 166.) ; and states that it grows not only on Mount Libanus, “on which some remain even to this day, planted, as it is thought, by Solomon himself ; ”’ but also “on the mountains Taurus and Amanus, in cold stony places.” He adds that the merchants of the factory of Tripoli, in Syria, told him that “the cedar grew on the declivity of Mount Lebanon next that city, and that the inhabitants of Syria made boats of it, for want of the pine tree.” In Belon’s treatise, De Ardboribus Coniferis, published in 1553, the author says he was told that the cedar of Solomon is found on Mount Le- banon, and also on Amanus and Taurus, and on the mountains above Nicea; but nowhere in the Isle of Crete. He then mentions several kinds of juniper, all of which he calls cedars; and states it to be his opinion, that the great cedar of Mount Lebanon was not the wood used for building Solomon’s temple. (p. iv.) In another page, after relating his visit to Mount Lebanon, he says, “ Right true and excellent are the trees of Mount Lebanon.” He afterwards describes their appearance and mode of growth, adding: “ The cedars that we saw on Amanus and Taurus were very similar to these. They grow in moist places, like thosein which the spruce fir (picea, A’bies L.) delights; and they are also found in moist valleys :— Cedros quas in Amano et Tauro vidi- mus, eandem cum preedictis habere similitudinem comperimus. In humidis nati quemadmodum picea, oblectatur, atque etiam convalles humorem habentes sequi.” He adds that these trees grow somewhat like the silver fir (abies, Picea L.), but havea portion of the trunk smooth (glabro), and unclothed. It is very probable, the trees found by Belon on Mounts Amanus and Taurus were not cedars of Lebanon, but the Pinus Cémbra. With regard to the assertion, that Pallas found the cedar in Siberia, M. Delamarre, in his 2408 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Traite pratique de la Culture des Pins, p.315., observes : — ‘* There appears to be an error in the statement that Pallas found the cedar in Siberia, and on the Altaic Mountains. M. Ferry, a literary man, who resided three years in Siberia, has published a paper in the Bibliotheque Physico-économique, in which he proves that the tree called by the French translator of Pallas’s Travels the cedar, was, in fact, Pinus Cémbra ; the Russian name for which is kedr. He adds, in confirmation of this, that Pallas, in his Flora Rossica, does not men- tion the cedar of Lebanon, though he speaks fully of P. Cémbra (Fi. Ross., p. 4.); stating that he found it both in forests by itself, and intermixed with other trees ; and that it preferred cold moist places to dry ground. M. Ferry adds that Pallas, in his Z’ravels, invariably calls the trees he mentions by their popular names in their native countries; and that the French translator, meeting with the word kedr in the German work, fancied that it must mean cedar, and translated it accordingly.” M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps has also noticed this error in an article entitled Histotre du Cedre du Liban, published in the Annales de l Agric. Fran¢., for 1837, a copy of which we have received since this sheet was in type. History. The first account we have of the cedar of Lebanon is that contained in the Bibie, where we are told that Moses commanded the lepers among the Israelites to make an offering of two spar- rows, cedar wood, scarlet (that is a lock of wool twice dyed), and hyssop. (Levit., xiv. 4. 6.) The houses in which lepers had dwelt were purified in the same manner. (Ibid., 49, 51, and 52.) When Moses and Aaron were ordered to sacrifice a red heifer (Numbers, xix. 6.), they were also com. manded to throw cedar wood, hyssop, and scarlet into the midst of the burning sacrifice; the ashes of which were gathered up to serve as a purification from sin. When Solomon rebuilt the temple of Jerusalem, he obtained permission from Hiram, king of Tyre, to cut down the cedar and fir necessary from Mount Lebanon; and for this purpose he sent fourscore thousand hewers to cut down the trees. ‘There was also a palace built by Solomon, which was called the House of the Forest of Lebanon, from the great quantity of cedar used in its construction. Solomon is stated to have paid to Hiram twenty thousand measures of wheat, and twenty measures of pure oil, annually, while the work was in progress; and, when it was completed, he ceded to him twenty villages in Galilee. In the Psalms, there are frequent allusions to the cedar: —‘‘ The righteous shall flourish like the palin tree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon.’”’ ‘* The hills were covered with its shadow, and the boughs thereof were like goodly cedars,’’ &c. In the Book of Ezekiel is the following striking passage : —“* Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon, with a shadowing shroud of a high stature; and his top was among thick boughs. The waters made him great; the deep set him up on high with her rivers running round about his plants, and sent out her little rivers unto all the trees of the field, therefore his height was exalted above all the trees of the field, and his boughs were multiplied; and his branches became long, because of the multitude of the waters where he shot forth. All the fowls of heaven made their nests in his boughs, and under his branches did all the beasts of the field bring forth their young, and under his shadow dwelt all great nations.” (Ezekiel, xxxi. 3, 4, 5, and 6.) Many other passages might be quoted, but these will suffice to show the very frequent allusions to the tree in Holy Writ. Some persons, however, suppose that the cedar of the Bzble is not that of Mount Lebanon ; as the wood of the latter, though slightly fragrant, is not durable, and the tree cannot be called very lofty. It is possible that the wood of old trees, growing in their native habitat, may be much harder, of finer grain, and consequently less liable to corrupt, than the timber of young trees grown rapidly in this country ; and, though there is no tree now existing on Mount Lebanon, or elsewhere, of very lofty stature, the terms employed probably alluded rather to the grandeur and magnificence of the tree, than to its actual height. Some writers have supposed that the cedar of the Bzble was a kind of juniper ; others that it was the Cédrus Deoddra ; and some, that it might be the Thdja articulata; but the expres- sion of the Psalmist, when, in allusion to the flourishing state of a people, he says, ‘‘ they shall spread their branches like the cedar,’’ seems clearly to allude to the cedar of Lebanon, In profane history, many writers mention the usefulness and durability of the cedar. Diodorus Siculus tells us that Sesostris the Great, king of Egypt, built a vessel of cedar, 280 cubits long, which was covered with gold both within and without. (Lib. i. § 2.) Theophrastus and Pliny say that the Egyptians used the cedar instead of the pine, which did not grow in their country (Theoph., lib. v. cap. 8; Plin., \ib. xvi. cap. 40.) ; and they are said to have used the extract of cedar, mixed with other drugs, to preserve their mummies. The largest cedar recorded in ancient history is one which was employed to make a galley for King Demetrius, which had eleven ranks of oars; but this tree, as it grew in the Isle of Cyprus, was probably the evergreen cypress: its length was 130 ft., and its thickness 18 ft. The Emperor Caligula had constructed of the wood of the cedar what he called Liburnian ships, of which the poops were enriched with precious stones, and the sails were of differ- ent colours; and which contained baths, and dining-rooms decorated with painting and carving. (Suet. in Caligula, cay. xxxvii. ; Plin., lib. xiii. cap. 5.) The ancients considered the cedar as an incorruptible kind of wood, which would last for ever; and for this reason they made with it their temples, and the statues of their gods and kings. Virgil says, — * Quin etiam veterum effigies ex ordine avorum Antiqua e cedro.”’ Alineid. vii, 177. ** Before the gates, a venerable band, In cedar carved, the Latian monarchs stand.” Pitt’s trans. According to Vitruvius (lib. iii. cap. 9.), the leaves of the papyrus, and other objects, were rubbed with the resin of the cedar, an oil, or juice, which he calls cedria, in order to preserve them from the worms; as, according to Pliny and others, it did the Egyptian mummies. (Plin., lib. xvi. cap. 11.; Diod. Sic., \ib. i. § 2.) Vitruvius aleo mentions the Juniperus Ox¥cedrus, but clearly dis- tinguishes it from the great cedar, which is supposed to be the cedar of Lebanon. The celebrated temple of Diana at Ephesus, which was accounted one of the seven wonders of the world, which took 220 years in building, and whieh was burned down to the ground the night Alexander the Great was born, was principally constructed of cedar. Pliny tells us of a temple of Apollo at Utica ‘the wellknown city of that name in Africa), in which was found cedar timber that, though nearly LK) years old, was perfectly sound. At Saguntum, in Spain, continues Pliny, was a temple conse- crated to Diana, which was built 200 years before the destruction of Troy ; and it contained a statue CHAP. CXII1I. CONI’FERE. CE‘DRUS. 24.09 of the goddess formed of cedar, which had been formerly taken from the Island of Zacynthus (now called Zante) by the inhabitants, when they formed the colony of Saguntum. When the inhabitants of the city, after having endured a siege of eight months, destroyed themselves and their city by fire, this temple, standing in a valley beyond the walls, escaped ; and the cedar image of the goddess was found by Hannibal, who would not suffer it to be injured by his soldiers. 'The books of Numa, which were preserved so many centuries, are said to have been smeared over with the cedria, or juice of cedar. According to Virgil, the ancients used it in their dwelling-houses, as well as for their temples. What proportion of the above history belongs to the cedar of Lebanon, and what belongs to other Cenifera, it is impossible at this distance of time to determine. The modern history of the cedar of Lebanon is attended with much greater certainty. It may be said to commence with the revival of literature, as almost every modern traveller who has visited Syria has ascended Mount Lebanon, and recorded his visit. One of the first travellers who has given any particulars of Mount Lebanon is Belon, who travelled in Syria about 1550. About 16 miles from Tripoli, a city in Syria, he says, “ at a considerable height up the mountain, the traveller arrives at the Monastery of the Virgin Mary, which is situated in a valley. Thence, proceeding four miles farther up the mountain, he will arrive at the cedars; the Maronites or the monks acting as guides. The cedars stand in a valley, and not on the top of the mcuntain ; and they are supposed to amount to 28 in number, though it is difficult to count them, they being distant from each other a few paces. These the Archbishop of Damascus has endeavoured to prove to be the same that Solomon planted with his own hands in the quincunx manner, as they now stand. No other tree grows in the valley in which they are situated ; and it is generally so covered with snow, as to be only accessible in summer.”’ (De Arb., &c., p. 4.) About this period, paying a visit to the cedars of Mount Lebanon seems to have been considered as a kind of pilgrimage ; and, as every visiter took away some of the wood of the trees, to make crosses and tabernacles, the patriarch of the Maronites, fearing that the trees would be destroyed, threatened excommunication to all those who should injure the cedars; and, at the same time, exhorted all Christians to preserve trees so celebrated in Holy Writ. The Maronites were only allowed to cut even the branches of these trees once a year; and that was, on the eve of the Transfiguration of our Saviour; which festival occurs in August, and consequently at a suitable period for visiting the mountain. On this festival, the Maronites and pilgrims repaired to Mount Lebanon, and, passing the night in the wood, regaled themselves on wine made from grapes grown on the mountain, and lighted their fires with branches cut from the cedars. They passed the night in dancing a kind of Pyrrhic dance, and in singing and regaling ; and the following day the festival of the Transfiguration was held on the mountain, and the patriarch celebrated high mass on an altar built under one of the largest and oldest cedars. (Bel. in Arb. Con., &c.; and Lois.in N. Du Ham., v. p. 300.) Dr. Hunter, in his notes to Evelyn’s Sylva, says, — “ we are informed, from the Memoirs of the Missionaries in the Levant, that, upon the day of the Transfigu- ration, the patriarch of the Maronites (Christians inhabiting Mount Libanus), attended by a number of bishops, priests, and monks, and followed by five or six thousand of the religious from all parts, repairs to these cedars, and there celebrates the festival which is called ‘the Feast of Cedars.’ We are also told that the patriarch officiates pontifically on this solemn occasion ; that his followers are particularly mindful of the Blessed Virgin on this day, because the Scripture compares her to the cedars of Lebanon; and that the same holy father threatens with ecclesiastical censure those who presume to hurt or di- minish the cedars still remaining.” (Hunter’s Evelyn, ii. p. 5.) La Roque, in his Voyage de Syrie et du Mont Liban, in 1722,mentions this féte ; and adds: —“ The Maronites say that the snows no sooner begin to fall, than these cedars, whose boughs are now all so equal in extent that they appear to have been shorn, never fail to change their figure. The branches, which before spread them- selves, rise insensibly, gathering together, it may be said, and turn their points upwards towards heaven, forming altogether a pyramid. It is nature, they say, that inspires this movement, and makes them assume a new shape, without which these trees could never sustain the immense weight of snow remaining for so long a time.” (Voy., &c., as quotedin an able article on the cedar, in the Gent. Mag., 2d series, iv. p. 578.) Rauwolf, who visited the cedars in 1574, 2410 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIf. says that his partyascended the highest point of the mountain, “and saw nothing higher, but only a small hill before us, all covered with snow, at the bottom whereof the high cedar trees were standing. And, though this hill hath, in former ages, been quite covered with cedar trees, yet they are since so de- creased, that I could tell no more but twenty-four, that stood round about in a circle; and two others, the branches whereof are quite decayed for age. I also went about in this place to look for some young ones, but could find none at all. These trees are green all the year long; have strong stems, that are several fathoms about; and are as high as our fir trees.” (Jéin., part ii. chap. xii.) |Thévenot, a French traveller, who visited Mount Lebanon in 1655, makes. the number of trees twenty-three; and alludes to a popular superstition, which appears to have been prevalent in his day, that “ when the cedars of Mount Lebanon are counted several times, their number is found each tinte to vary.” (Voy. du Levant, part i. p. 443., ed. 1664.) The Dutch traveller, Cornelius Bruyer, in his Voyage to the Levant, the English edition of which was published in 1702, appears firmly to believe in this superstition ; and says it is impossible to count them. He, however, thought the number was about thirty-six. Maundrell, in his Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, in 1696, gives a more detailed account. After ascending the mountain for four hours and a half, he came to a small village called Eden; and in two hours and a half more, to the cedars. ‘ These noble trees,” he says, “ grow amongst the snow, near the highest part of Libanus; and are remarkable, as well for their own age and largeness, as for the frequent allusions made to them in the Word of God. Here are some very old, and of a prodigious bulk; and others younger, of a smaller size. Of the former, I could reckon up only sixteen: the latter are very numerous. I measured one of the largest, and found it 12 yards 6 in. in girt, and yet sound ; and 37 yards in the spread of its boughs. At about 5 or 6 yards from the ground, it was divided into five limbs, each of which was equal to a great tree.” (Journ., &c., p. 142.) Miller, in the first edition of his Dictionary, art. Cedrus, states that a friend of his, who visited the trees in 1720, confirms this account, except that he found the spread of the largest tree to be 22 yards in diameter, instead of 37 yards in cir- cumference. La Roque, who visited the cedars in 1722, says that he counted 20 large cedars, the largest of which had a trunk 19 ft. in circumference, and a head 120ft. in circumference. (Voy., &c.) Dr. Pococke, who visited Syria in the years 1744 and 1745, has given us the following account of the state in which he found these celebrated trees :—“ From the Convent of St. Sergius (Latin Carmelite friars), there is a gentle ascent, for about an hour, to a large plain between the highest parts of Mount Lebanon. Towards the north-east corner of it are the famous cedars of Lebanon : they form a grove about a mile in circumference, which consists of some large cedars that are near to one another, a great number of young cedars, and some pines. The great cedars, at some distance, look like very large spreading oaks: the bodies of the trees are short, dividing at bottom into three or four limbs, some of which, growing up together for about 10 ft., appear something like those Gothic columns which seem to be composed of several pillars: higher up they begin to spread horizontally. One that had the roundest body, though not the largest, measured 24 ft. in circumference; and another, with a sort of triple body, as described above, and of a triangular figure, measured 12ft. on each side. The young cedars are not easily known from pines: I observed they bear a greater quantity of fruit than the large ones. ‘The wood does not differ from white deal in appearance, nor does it seem to be harder. It has a fine smell, but is not so fragrant as the juniper of America, which is commonly called cedar; and it also falls short of it in beauty. I took a piece of the wood from a great tree that was blown down by the wind, and left there to rot: there are 15 large ones standing. The Christians of several denomina- tions near this place come here to celebrate the festival of the Transfiguration, and have built altars against several of the large trees, where they administer the sacrament. These trees are about half a mile north of the road, to which we returned, and, from this plain on the mountains, ascended about three hours CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERE. CE‘DRUS. 2411 up to the very summit of Mount Lebanon ; passing over the snow, which was frozen hard. These mountains are not inhabited higher up than the Carme- lite Convent ; nor all the way down on the east side, which is steep, and a bar- ren soil. I observed the cypresses are the only trees that grow towards the top, which, being nipped by the cold, do not grow spirally, but like small oaks; and it may be concluded that this tree bears the cold better than any other.” (Pococke’s Description of the East, vol. i. part i.; Obs. on Syria, p. 105.) Kinneir, in 1813, found cedars no where but on Mount Lebanon, and their num- ber, he says, amounts to 400 or 500. (Travels in Asia Minor, &c., in 1813-14.) In Wolff’s Missionary Journal, 1823 and 1824, he states that, on visiting Mount Lebanon, he counted 13 large and ancient cedars, and numerous smaller ones, making in the whole 387 trees. Buckingham, in 1825, says : — * Leaving Biskerry on our right, we ascended for an hour over light snow, until we came to the Arz-el Libenien, or the cedars of Lebanon. These trees form a little grove by themselves, as if planted by art, and are seated in a hollow, amid rocky eminences all round them, at the foot of the ridge which forms the highest peak of Lebanon. There are at present, I should think, about 200 in number, all fresh and green. They look, on approaching them, like agrove of firs; but, on coming nearer, are found to be in general much larger, though the foliage still keeps its resemblance. There are about 20 that are very large; and, among them, several that have trunks from 10 ft. to 12ft. in diameter, with branches of a corresponding size, each of them Zi; eee ity / Wes HR ne like large trees, extending outwards from the parent stock, and overshadowing a considerable piece of ground.” (Travels among the Arab Tribes, p. 475.) The general appearance of these cedars, about the time Buckingham saw them, is represented in fig. 2274. Dr. Pariset visited Mount Lebanon in August, 1829, and has given some account of the cedars in a letter pub- lished in Loiseleur Deslongchamps’s Histoire du Cedre. There are not, he says, above a dozen large trees, but there may be from 400 to 500 small ones. Lamartine, who visited the trees in 1832, says:— “ We alighted and sat down under a rock to contemplate them. These trees are the most renowned natural monuments in the universe: religion, poetry, and history, have all equally celebrated them. The Arabs of all sects entertain a traditional veneration for these trees. They attribute to them not only a vegetative power, which enables them to live eternally, but also an intel- ligence, which causes them to manifest signs of wisdom and foresight, si- milar to those of instinct and reason in man. They are said to understand the changes of seasons ; they stir their vast branches as if they were limbs ; they spread out or contract their boughs, inclining them towards heaven or towards earth, according as the snow prepares to fall or tomelt. These trees diminish in every succeeding age. ‘Travellers formerly counted 30 or 40; more recently, 17; more recently still, only 12. There are now but 7. These, however, from their size and general appearance, may be fairly pre- 9412 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART III. sumed to have existed in biblical times. Around these ancient witnesses of ages long since past, there still remains a little grove of yellower cedars, ap- pearing to me to form a group of from 400 to 500 trees or shrubs. Every year, in the month of June, the inhabitants of Beschierai, of Eden, of Kanobin, and the other neighbouring valleys and villages, climb up to these cedars, and celebrate mass at their feet. How many prayers have resounded under these branches; and what more beautiful canopy for worship can exist!” Ge- ramb was on Mount Lebanon in 1832, and reckoned about the same number of large trees as Pariset. (Pélerinage ad Jérusalem, &c., vol. ii. p. 355.) M. Laure, an officer in the French marine, in company with the Prince de Joinville, visited Mount Lebanon in September, 1836. “ After having quitted the village of Eden, the chief place of the Maronites,” says M. Laure, “ and having followed for two or three hours a path bordered sometimes by cul- tivated fields and plantations of mulberries, but more frequently by rocks, we arrived at El-Herzé, an almost level space or plain entirely surrounded by the steep peaks of the mountains. In this space, or rather hollow, are the celebrated cedars; and the circuit, not of the forest but of the plain, is not more than three or four miles. Fifteen of the sixteen old cedars mentioned by Maundrell are still alive, but are all more or less in a state of decay; and one of them is remarkable for three immense trunks, proceeding from the same stump, at a short distance above the soil. Another, one of the healthiest of the old trees, though perhaps the smallest, measured 33 ft. French (35 ft. 9in. English) in circumference. All the trees are much furrowed by lightning, which seems to strike them more or less every year. In the middle of these old trees are about forty other cedars comparatively young, though the trunk of the smallest of them is from 10 ft. to 12 ft. in circumference. At the base of eight or nine of the old cedars. are altars constructed with large and rough stones, which were formerly used by the inhabitants of the Maronite villages, who, headed by their pastor, went to El- Herzé on the day of the Transfiguration. At this festival all the priests said mass at the same time, each priest officiating at the foot of the cedar belong- ing to his village. Disputes having, however, arisen from this practice, the patriarch of the Maronites has made a new arrangement; and now, though the Maronites still continue on the festival of the Transfiguration to repair to E]-Herzé, only one mass is celebrated, which is performed on the altar of a different cedar every year, in order that the trees of all the villages in turn may enjoy the same privilege. There is not one young cedar in all the wood of El-Herzé. The soil of the forest of Lebanon, on which there was not a single blade of grass growing in September, 1836, is covered to the thickness of half a foot with the fallen leaves, the cones, and scales of the cedars, so that it is almost impossible for the seeds of the trees to reach the ground and germinate.” (Laure in the Cultivateur Provengal, p. 317. to 323, as quoted in Deslongchamp’s Histoire du Cedre, p. 63.) The date of the introduction of the cedar into Englandis uncertain. Aiton, in the Hortus Kewensis, makes it 1683, the date of the planting of the trees in the Chelsea Botanic Garden ; but, as these trees were 3 ft. high when planted, the introduction of the tree must at least be placed somewhat sooner, even supposing these trees to have been the first planted in Europe. The tree at Enfield is, however, probably as old. (See p. 48.) This tree, and the equally celebrated one at Hendon, blown down in 1779 (see p. 57.), are said to have been planted by Queen Elizabeth ; but it is not likely that the cedar was introduced till long after her reign, as Turner does not mention it in his Names of Herbes ; and Gerard and Parkinson, though they describe it in detail, speak of it as a plant that they have never seen. It is most probable that Evelyn was the introducer of the cedar, as he says, after praising it as a “ beautiful and stately tree, clad in perpetual verdure,” that it grows “ even where the snow lies, as I am told, almost half the year; for so it does on the mountains of Libanus, from whence I have received cones and seeds of those few remaining trees. Why, then, should it not thrive in old England? J know not, save for want of industry and trial.” It is extremely improbable that a man so fond CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. CEDRUS. 2413 of trees as Evelyn, and so anxious to introduce new and valuable sorts into his native country, should have suffered “cones and seeds” of such a tree as the cedar to be in his possession, without trying to raise young plants from them ; particularly as he was a man of leisure, residing in the country, and fond of trying experiments. (See Sir John Cullum’s paper on this subject, in the Gent. Mag. tor March, 1779.) Supposing Evelyn to have raised plants from his cones, the great cedar at Enfield may have been given by him to Dr. Uvedale ; as Evelyn’s Sylva was written in 1664, and Dr. Uvedale resided at Enfield from 1665 to 1670 (see Hunter’s Evelyn, ii. p.3.); between which years his cedar must have been planted. The story of the Enfield tree having been brought by one of the doctor’s pupils from Mount Lebanon (p. 48.) rests solely on tradition; like that of the Enfield and the Hendon trees having been planted by Queen Elizabeth; and, possibly, one tale is not more worthy of credit than the other. Lord Holland is of opinion it was introduced by his ancestor, Sir Stephen Fox. Ina letter to us dated No- vember 23. 1836, His Lordship mentions a cedar at Farley, near Salisbury, the native village and burial place of Sir Stephen Fox, “the very first, I believe, ever planted in England. It was standing in 1812, near the vault of Sir Stephen Fox, who had imported it from the Levant; and who planted other cedars in the gardens at Chelsea.” The cedar at Farley, His Lordship informs us in a subsequent letter, dated February 16. 1837, was, when he saw it in 1812, “ barked, and some part of it lopped, in prepara- tion for the axe. It was nearly the largest in girt that I had ever seen, but the branches, judging by what remained of them, did not grow boldly out from the trunk, but were more perpendicular, or cypress or poplar-tree fash- ioned, than is usual with cedars of Lebanon. That tree, or those at Chelsea or at Chiswick, all, I believe, planted under Sir Stephen Fox’s direction, were unquestionably the first introduced into England. The circumstance is men- tioned in Evelyn.” We have not been able to find the passage alluded to. The particulars of the tree at Farley, Lord Holland had the kindness to pro- cure for us from Mr. Thomas Parsons, who had them from the person who cut it down, and measured it. “ He gave me,” says Mr. Parsons, “ the following information. The tree was stripped of its bark in 1812; the next winter it was grubbed down. He had 7/. for grubbing it down. I do not know what the expense of sawing off the root was. The expense of cutting the tree in quarters, viz., two cuts as it lay, each 14 ft. long, was 10/. The total weight of the tree was above 13 tons, without the bark ; all the wood at and above 24 in. round included. All the rest went for firewood, of which there was an immense quantity. I remember, a few years before it was cut, there was a bough broken off by the weight of the snow.—7Z. P. Farley, Feb. 2. 1837.” According to a tradition in the family of Ashby, whose seat is at Quenby Hall, in Leicestershire, one of the first cedars raised in England was from seeds brought from the Levant by Mr. William Ashby, a Turkey mer- chant, and given by him to his nephew George Ashby, Esq., called in his time, and also on his monument, ‘honest George Ashby, the planter,’ who is supposed to have planted the old cedar in front of Quenby Hall, between 1680 and 1690. (See Nichol’s Hist. Leicest.) William Ashby Ashby, Esq., the present possessor of Quenby Hall, has kindly endeavoured to find among his ancestor’s papers some specific document respecting the intro- duction of the cedar, but could give us nothing farther than the general family tradition ; except that Evelyn is said to have paid a visit to Quenby. The tree at Quenby Hall was, in 1837, 474 ft. high, the trunk 7 ft. 9 in. in cir- cumference at 1 ft. from the ground, and the diameter of the head about 71 ft. When first introduced, the cedar, being a native of the hot climate of Syria, was supposed to be tender. Sir Hans Sloane, in a letter to Mr. Ray dated March, 1684-5, says :— “ I was the other day at Chelsea, and find that the artifices used by Mr. Watts have been very effectual for the preservation of his plants; insomuch, that this severe weather has scarce killed any of his fine plants. One thing I much wonder to see, that the Cedrus Montis O44 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Libani, the inhabitant of a very different climate, should thrive here so well as without pot or green-house, to be able to propagate itself by layers this spring. Seeds sown last autumn have, as yet, thriven very well, and are likely to hold out. The main artifiee I used to them has been to keep them from the winds, which seem to give great additional force to the cold in destroying tender plants.”’ (Ray’s Letters, &c., p. 176.) The cedars at Chelsea, as before observed, and several of those at Chiswick, in the grounds of the villa of the Duke of Devonshire, still exist, and these may, as they generally are, be considered the oldest yet standing in Britain. Evelyn had, doubtless, planted some cedars about the same time at Sayes Court ; because in his letter to the Royal Society, detailing the effect of the previous severe winter, dated Sayes Court, Deptford, April 16. 1684, he says, ** As for exotics, my cedars, I think, are dead.” ( Misc. Writings, &c., p. 693.) Whoever introduced the cedar, one of the greatest planters of it, in Miller’s time, was the Duke of Richmond, who, as Collinson informs us, introduced many hundred plants in his park at Goodwood. Peter Collinson left the fol- lowing MS. memorandum on this subject, in his copy of Miller’s Dictionary. **] paid John Clarke, (a butcher at Barnes, who was very successful in raising cedars and other exotics,) for 1000 cedars of Lebanon, June 8th, 1761, 79/. 6s. in behalf of the Duke of Richmond. These 1000 cedars were planted at five years old, in my 67th year, in March and April, 1761. In September, 1761, | was at Goodwood, and saw these cedars in a thriving state. This day, October 20th, 1762, I paid Mr. Clark, for another large portion of cedars, for the Duke of Richmond. The duke’s father was a great planter, but the young duke much exceeds him; for he intends to clothe all the lofty naked hills above him with evergreen woods. Great portions are already planted, and he annually raises for that purpose infinite numbers of pines, firs, and cedars.” (MS. notes, communicated by Mr. Lambert to the Linn. Soc. Trans., vol. x. p. 275.) Of the cedars at Goodwood, the present Duke of Richmond informed us, in 1837, that 139 remain. The cedar ap- pears to have first produced cones in England, in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, about 1766 : since which, partly from imported cones, and partly from cones ripened in this country, it has been extensively multiplied, and there are now few gentlemen’s seats in Great Britain that do not possess several trees. The first cedars planted in Scotland appear to have been some at Hopetoun House, which, tradition says, were brought thither by Archibald Duke of Argyll, in 1740. (See p. 102.) The date given by Dr. Walker, is 1748 ; but the same author elsewhere states that the cedar was not planted any- where in Scotland till after 1730, thereby showing that he had no positive data as to the year of its introduction. Boutcher, writing in 1775, says that he had raised more cedar trees than any other man in Scotland; and that he was the first who made them common in that part of the island. When it was introduced into Ireland is uncertain. (See p. 114.) The cedar was not introduced into France till 1734, when Bernard De Jussieu, returning from his first visit to England, brought with him two plants, so small, that, to preserve them more securely, he is said to have carried them in the crown of his hat. One of these plants was placed on the mount in the Jardin des Plantes (see p. 137. and p. 2405.) ; and it was not known what had become of the other, till, in 1832, it was discovered by M. Mérat, at the Cha- teau de Montigny, near Montereau, a little town about eighteen leagues from Paris. This chateau was built by Daniel-Charles Trudaine, Intendant des Finances under Louis X V., and embellished by his son, Trudaine de Montigny; but, in 1836, it was in the possession of an English nobleman. (Ann. d’ Hort. de Paris, xviii. p.114.) The tree in the Jardin des Plantes was measured by Loiseleur Deslongchamps in January, 1812, and again in March, 1837. At the former period, the circumference of the trunk was 8 ft. 8in.; and, at the latter, 10 ft. It was observed to this author, by Professor Desfontaines, that this cedar had been greatly injured by an accumulation of soil, which was CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FER&. CE‘DRUS. D4AV5 heaped up round the base of its trunk, as high as 3ft., about 30 years ago ; and indeed, had not the tree been planted on a mound of rubbish, which was dry, and consequently pervious to the atmosphere, the accumulation of soil must have killed it. The cedar at Montigny, planted at the same time as that in the Jardin des Plantes, but in a good soil, has a trunk at least one third larger than that of the tree in the Jardin des Plantes. A cedar planted on the estate of Du Hamel, at Vrigny, near Pithiviers, in 1743, had, in 1835, a trunk 12 ft. 8in. in circumference, at the height of 6 ft. from the ground, and 16 ft. in circumference at the base. This tree is between 70 ft. and 80 ft. high, French (between 75 ft. 10 in. and 86 ft. 8in. English), and is in a very flourishing state, resembling a magnificent pyramid. M. Loise- leur Deslongchamps mentions two other fine cedars at Vrigny, and several at Denainvilliers ; both estates which belonged to the celebrated Du Hamel, and which are now the property of his grand-nephew, M. Fougeroux. Other remarkable cedars in the neighbourhood of Paris are, one in the ancient garden of the Maréchal des Noailles, at St. Germain; that in the garden Marbeeuf, in the Champs-Elysées; those of Trianon, which are from 8 ft. to 10 ft. in circumference, at the height ofa man from the ground ; and one in the park at Franconville, seven leagues north from Paris, the property of M. A. Leroux, which, in May, 1837, had a trunk 12 ft. 3in. in circumference at the base, and which was planted by a man who was still alive in 1837, and who was then 90 years of age. (Hist. du Cédre du Liban, &c., p. 39.) It appears from the ages and dimensions of these trees, that the cedar thrives fully as well in France as it does in England; and, as there is a great want of evergreens in the neighbourhood of Paris, and in all those parts of France which have an equally cold climate, it seems very desirable that the cedar should be more generally planted in that country than it at present is. The greatest planter of cedars in France appears to have been the father of the present Viscount Hericart de Thury, who, in 1780, planted many trees on the mountain of St. Martin-le-pauvre, Department de ]’Oise. These trees, in 1837, Loiseleur Deslongchamps informs us, were in a state of the most vigorous vegetation. (Ibid., p. 45.) The tree is propagated in all the prin- cipal French nurseries ; partly from imported cones, and partly from cones ripened in the country. The botanical history of the cedar is short. Dodonzus, and other ancient obtanists, called it Cedrus magna, the great cedar, adding other epithets ; but all agreeing that it was one of the Coniferze. Tournefort considered it a larch, and called it Larix orientalis; in which he was followed by Du Hamel. Miller called it Larix Cedrus. Linnzeus considered it to be a pine; and his name for it of Pinus Cédrus has been adopted by most of the Continental and British botanists. Poiret, in his Dictionnaire Encyclopédique, calls it A\bies Cédrus; and he has been followed by Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in his very able article on the cedar in the Nouveau Du Hamel, and in his Histoire du Cédre, &c., received by us since this article has been in type; and by Dr. Lindley, in the Penny Cyclopedia. Barrelier, in his posthumous work, Plante per Gal- lam, Hispaniam, et Italiam observate, published in 1714, at Paris, by Jussieu, makes it a distinct genus, and calls it Cedrus Libani. Poetical Allusions. The cedar is frequently mentioned by the Latin poets; but most of the allusions appear to have reference to the junipers that are called cedars, rather than to the cedar of Lebanon. Virgil, speaking of the forests of Caucasus, says,— — ‘ Dant utile lignum Navigiis pinos, domibus cedrosque, cupressosque.”’ Geor., ii. 442, —— “‘ Heaven their various plants for use designs ; For houses cedars, and for shipping pines. Dryden’s Trans. ’ pping p y Ovid, in the first of his E/egies, says that an illuminated title, and paper stained with the juice of the cedar, would ill agree with the unhappy circumstances of their author : — ** Nec titulus minio, nec cedro charta notetur.” EFISb 5 Me if Alluding to the custom of anointing the leaves of books with cedar juice, to preserve them from the depredations of the worm. Y eR 2116 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Lucan speaks of it as the breeding-place of the eagle; and Horace hopes that his verses will be as lasting as its wood. Among the British poets, Spenser thus describes a cedar : — ** High on a hill a goodly cedar grew, Of wondrous length and straight proportion, That far abroad her dainty odours threw, *Mongst all the daughters of proud Lebanon.,’’ Churchill says, — ** The cedar, whose top motes the highest cloud, Whilst his old father Lebanon grows proud Of such a child, and his vast body, laid Out many a mile, enjoys the filial shade.” Mason describes the cedar as spreading : — — ‘* Cedars here Coeval with the sky-crown’d mountain’s self, Spreac wide their giant arms.”’ Thomson gives a beautiful picture :— — “On some fair brow Let us behold, by breezy summers cool’d, Broad o’er our heads the verdant cedar wave.” Shakspeare’s lines on the fall of Warwick are well known : — ** ‘Thus vields the cedar to the axe’s edge, Whose arms gave shelter to the princely eagle, Under whose shade the ramping lion slept, Whose top branch overpeer’d Jove’s spreading tree, And kept low shrubs from winter’s powerful wind.’’ Third Part of Henry VI., act v. se. 3. In the last scene of Henry VIII., Cranmer says, speaking of James I., — —— “ He shall flourish, And, like a mountain cedar, reach his branches To all the plains about him.” Shakspeare makes several other allusions to the cedar. Drayton calls it “ the tufted cedar ;” and Fairfax, “the proud cedar.” Spenser also calls it “ the cedar proud and tall ;” and Sir Philip Sydney terms it ‘ queene of the woods.” Many allusions to this tree are also found among the modern poets :-— —— “ On high the cedar Stoops, like a monarch to his people bending, And casts his sweets around.” Barry CorNnwat.t, ** Down in a vale, where lucid waters play’d, And mountain cedars stretch’d their downward shade.” MOonrGcoMERY. The following lines from Southey allude to the power supposed to be possessed by the cedar of freeing itself from the snow. (See p. 2410.) — “ It was a cedar tree That woke him from the deadly drowsiness ; Its broad round-spreading branches, when they felt The snow, rose upward in a point to heaven, And, standing in their strength erect, Defied the baffled storm.” Thalaba. Moore says, — ** Now upon Syria’s land of roses Softly the light of eve reposes, And, like a glory, the broad sun Hangs over sainted Lebanon.” Paradise and the Peri. “ As Lebanon’s small mountain flood Is render’d holy by the ranks Of sainted cedars on its banks!” Lalla Rookh. The following verses of Racine are so well known, and so much admired, in France, that we quote them:— « Vai vu Vimpie adoré sur Ja terre: Pareil au cédre, il cachait dans les cieux Son front audacieux ; Il semblait 4 son gré gouverner Je tonnerre, Foulait aux pieds ses ennemis vaincus : Je n'ai fait que passer, il n’était déjr plus,” GHAPS CXITI. CONIFERA. CE‘DRUS. 9417 Many other examples might be given; but these will suffice to show the use the poets have made of this tree. Properties and Uses. The wood of the cedar is of a reddish white, light and spongy, easily worked, but very apt to shrink and warp, and by no means durable. The horizontal section, as Loiseleur Deslongchamps justly observes, exhibits the annual layers very distinctly marked. Each year has apparently two layers; thefone narrow, close-grained, hard, and of a reddish brown ; and the other three or four times broader, loose, spongy, and whitish. In general, the section of the trunk of a cedar bears a nearer resemblance to that of the silver fir, than to that of any other of the Abiétinze. When the tree has grown on mountains, the annual layers are much narrower, and the fibre much finer, than when it has grown on plains; so much so, that a piece of cedar wood brought from Mount Lebanon by Dr. Pariset, in 1829, and which he had made into a small piece of furniture, presented a surface compact, agreeably veined, and variously shaded ; and which on the whole may be con- sidered handsome. (Hist. du Cedre, &c., p. 43.) The weight of the wood of the cedar, according to Varennes de Fenille, is 29 lb. 4 0z. per cubic foot ; but Mussenbrack makes it 42 1b. 14 0z., and Hassenfratz 57 lb. This enormous difference, says Baudrillart in the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Foréts, is enough to convince us that the wood could not be in the same state of dryness. The average of these weights gives 43 lb. per cubic foot; but it is doubtful whether the wood of the cedar weighs so much. Varennes de Fenille con- siders it as the lightest of the resinous woods; and he adds that it contains very little resin, that its grain is coarse, and that he thinks the wood can be neither so strong nor so durable as it has the reputation of being. He conti- nues, that we cannot suppose that the temples of Jerusalem and Ephesus were of the dimensions stated ; or, if they were, that the wood of the cedar of Lebanon was used in their construction. He is still more incredulous as to the statue of Diana having been sculptured of so soft a wood, and one the grain of which was so unequal and subject to crack; besides which, he says that the si.e'l of the wood, so far from being fragrant, greatly resembles that of the pine. It is very liable to warp and split in drying, on which account it does not hold nails well (a remark which was made by Pliny) ; and it is unfit for use, except in large masses. A table which Sir Joseph Banks had made out of the Hillingdon cedar was soft, without scent (except that of common deal), and possessed little variety of veining; and the same remarks will apply to a table which we have had made from the plank already referred to, as having been kindly presented to us by J. Gostling, Esq., of Whitton Park. The wood of the cedar burns quickly, throwing out many sparks, though but little heat in comparison with that of the oak or the beech ; though the flame of the cedar wood is more lively and brilliant, on account of the resin which it contains. The charcoal formed from it is very light, produces little heat, and becomes quickly covered with ashes, like the char- coal of the poplar and of the willow. The bark may be used in tanning; and, according to an analysis made by Professor Chevreuil, its astringent pro- perties are, to that of the oak, as 12°75 is to 19°75. The resin of the cedar resembles that of the larch, but it is much less abundant. It fows from wounds made accidentally or by design in the bark, and from the scales of the cones, but no use is made of it. The resin is very abundant in the seeds, being, according to an analysis made by Professor Chevreuil, 41 per cent; while in those of the Pinus Cémbra it is 21 per cent, in those of the P. Pindster 24 per cent, and in those of the P. Pinea 94 per cent. The leaves which fall from the trees remain on the ground for several years before they become mould; and Loiseleur Deslongchamps, having seen a plantation of cedars of 15 years’ growth, with a layer of decaying leaves and mould on the ground underneath the branches of 4 in. in thickness, and having learned also that this layer under the old trees of Mount Lebanon is above a foot thick, sug- gests the idea of planting the cedar on the poorest soils, with a view of ultimately enriching them, and rendering them fit for the growth of pasture eR 2 2418 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. or corn. The pollen of the male flowers, which is produced in immense quantities, is a fine powder, of a lively yellow, without taste or smell; which inflames readily, and burns brightly, like that of the powder of the Lycopérdon, which it greatly resembles. It has been analysed by M. Macaire Prinsep ( Bib. univers. de Geneve, 1830, p. 45.), but it has not been yet applied to any useful purpose. The wood called cedar by the ancients was supposed so incorruptible, that the expression of dignus cedro (worthy to be preserved in cedar) was applied to anything thought worthy of immortality; and, in allusion to this, Persius says, in his first satire, “ Et cedro digna locutus”’ (worthy to be placed in cedar). The words “ cedro digna” are often applied as a compli- ment at the present day. The resinous products of the tree were, like the wood, highly valued by the ancients. The Romans believed that the gum which exuded from this tree, and which they called cedria, had the property of preserving incorruptible every thing that was steeped in it. Vitruvius states that the leaves of papyrus, when rubbed with it, were never attacked by the worms; and Pliny, that the books of Numa, which were found uninjured in the tomb of that prince, 500 years after his death, had been steeped in the oil of cedar. The Egyptians also used this cedria in embalming their dead; and Pliny, Dioscorides, Scribonius Largus, &c., recommend the cedria for curing the toothache, and for various other complaints. As an ornamental object, the cedar is one of the most magnificent of trees; uniting the grand with the picturesque, in a manner not equalled by any other tree in Britain, either indigenous or introduced. On a lawn, where the soil is good, the situation sheltered, and the space ample, it forms a gigantic py- ramid, and confers dignity on the park and mansion to which it belongs; and it makes an avenue of unrivalled grandeur, if the trees are so far apart as to allow their branches to extend on every side. If planted in masses, it is, like any cther species of the pine and fir tribe, drawn up with a straight naked trunk, and scarcely differs in appearance from the larch, except in being evergreen. This is exemplified at Kenwood, at Claremont, and other places near London. On the other hand, where the- cedar is planted in masses, and a distance of 50 ft. or 60 ft. allowed between each tree, nothing in the way of sylvan majesty can be more sublime than such a forest of living pyramids. This is exemplified around the cedar tower at Whitton, and on the cedar bank at Pepper Harrow. Gilpin, speaking of the cedar of Lebanon,says:—“ To it preeminence belongs, not only on account of its own dignity, but on account of the respectable mention which is every where made of it in Scripture. Solomon spake of trees, from the cedar of Lebanon, to the hyssop that springeth out of the wall; that is, from the greatest to the least. The Eastern writers are, indeed, the principal sources from which we are to obtain the true character of the cedar, as it is an Eastern tree. In the sacred writers particularly, we are presented with many noble images drawn from its several qualities. It is generally employed by the prophets to express strength, power, and longevity. The strength of the cedar is used as an emblem to express the power even of Jehovah: —‘ The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars of Lebanon.’ David characterises the palm tree and the cedar together, both very strongly. —‘ The righteous shall flourish like a palm tree, and spread abroad like a cedar of Lebanon.’ The flourishing head of the palm, and the spreading abroad of the cedar, are equally characteristic. But the prophet Ezekiel hath given us the fullest description of the cedar : —‘ Behold, the Assyrian was a cedar in Lebanon, with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of a high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs. His boughs were multiplied, and his branches became long. The fir trees were not like his boughs, nor the chestnut trees like his branches, nor any tree in the garden of God \ike unto him in beauty.’ In this description, two of the principal characteristics of the cedar are marked: the first is the multiplicity and length of its branches. Few trees divide so many fair branches from the main stem, or spread over so large a compass of ground. ‘ His boughs are multi- CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERE. CE‘DRUS. QA19 plied,’ as Ezekiel says, ‘and his branches become long ;’ which David calls spreading abroad. His very boughs are equal to the stem of a fir or a chest- nut. The second characteristic is, what Ezekiel, with great beauty and aptness, calls his shadowing shroud. No tree in the forest is more remarkable than the cedar for its close-woven leafy canopy. LEzekiel’s cedar is marked as a tree of full and perfect growth, from the circumstance of its top being among the thick boughs. Every young tree has a leading branch or two, which continue spiring above the rest till the tree has attained its full size: then it becomes in the language of the nurseryman, clump-headed ; but, in the language of Eastern sublimity, its top is among the thick boughs; that is, no distinction of any spiry head, or leading branch, appears; the head and the branches are all mixed together. This is generally, in all trees, the state in which they are most perfect and most beautiful; and this is the state of Ezekiel’s cedar. But, though Ezekiel hath given us this accurate description of the cedar, he hath left its strength, which is its chief characteristic, untouched. But the reason is evident: the cedar is here introduced as an emblem of Assyria ; which, though vast and wide-spreading, and come to full maturity, was, in fact, on the eve of destruction. Strength, therefore, was the last idea which the prophet wished to suggest. Strength is a relative term, compared with opposition. The Assyrian was strong, compared with the powers on earth ; but weak compared with the arm of the Almighty, which brought him to destruction. So his type, the cedar, was stronger than any of the trees of the forest; but weak in comparison with the axe, which cut him off and left him (as the prophet expresses the vastness of his ruin) spread upon the mountains and in the valleys, while the nations shook at the sound of his fall. Such is the grandeur and form of the cedar of Lebanon. Its mantling foliage, or shadowing shroud, as Ezekiel calls it, is its greatest beauty; which arises from the horizontal growth of its branches forming a kind of sweeping irregular penthouse. And, when to the idea of beauty that of strength is added, by the pyramidal form of the stem, and the robustness of the limbs, the tree is complete in all its beauty and ma- jesty. In these climates, indeed, we cannot expect to see the cedar in such perfection. The forest of Lebanon is, perhaps, the only part of the world where its growth is perfect ; yet we may in some degree perceive its beauty and majesty from the paltry resemblances of it at this distance from its native soil. In its youth, it is often with us a vigorous thriving plant; and, if the leading branch is not bound to a pole (as many people deform their cedars), but left to take its natural course, and guide the stem after it in some irregular waving line, it is often an object of great beauty. But, in its maturer age, the beauty of the English cedar is generally gone: it becomes shriveled, de- formed, and stunted; its body increases, but its limbs shrink and wither, Thus it never gives us its two leading qualities together. In its youth, we have some idea of its beauty, without its strength; and in its advanced age, we have some idea of its strength, without its beauty : the imagination, there- fore, by joining together the two different periods of its age in this climate, may form some conception of the grandeur of the cedar in its own climate, where its strength and beauty are united. The best specimen of this tree I ever saw in England was at Hillingdon, near Uxbridge. The perpendicular height of it was 53 ft., its horizontal expanse 96 ft., and its girt 15 ft.6 in. When I saw it in 1776, it was about 118 years of age; and, being then completely clump-headed, it was a very noble and picturesque tree. In the high winds, about the beginning of the year 1790, this noble cedar was blown down. Its stem, when cut, was 5 ft. in diameter.” (For. Scen., i. p. 81.) On these obser- vations of Gilpin we shall only remark, that there are now, 1837, 60 years after Gilpin saw the cedar at Hillingdon, many hundred cedars in Eng- land more grand and picturesque than that tree; and, not to go further than Syon, Whitton, and Pain’s Hill, there are at these places, cedars which are both higher, and cover a larger space with their branches, than that at Hillingdon. With respect to the age which Gilpin assigns to the Hillingdon ERO 420 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. - PART Jil. tree, it is probably incorrect ; if otherwise, it must have been upwards of 20 years older than those at Chelsea. ’ Mr. Thompson, an artist, writing in the Gardener’s Magazine on the effect of the cedar in landscape scenery, observes that “ there is something even architectural in the form of the cedar; the thick upright stem, and the hori- zontal branches which it supports, in a great measure accord with the pillars and copings of buildings. This may be seen by reference to the inspired pictures of Martin, when Assyrian history has been the subject of his pencil. He has realised all that the most vivid imagination could conceive of Eastern splendour; and the famous hanging gardens have not been forgotten. In them the cedar is the most prominent tree, which he has shown mixed with cypresses and a few low shrubs and flowers, forming a mass simple but grand, and quite in unison with the architectural character of the scene. The accom- panying sketch (fig. 2275.) is from an etching of the destruction of Babylon, and represents part of the hanging gardens. Thus it may be inferred that 2275 cedars should always be the accompaniment of palaces, public buildings, and superior residences. The finest cedars I have seen are at Blenheim; but even there they are not much contrasted with the architecture, but are spread generally throughout the whole of the gardens ; and they appeared to me ina great measure lost, from being so mixed up with other trees and shrubs: however, they serve to maintain the character of grandeur which belongs to the place. On the banks of the great lake, where the present duke, since he left White Knights, has formed his new flower-garden, extending from the house to the cascade, there are some very fine cedars; and it is curious to observe how well they accord with the simplicity of garden scenery: but this may be accounted for by their being supported by other large trees, from the extensiveness of the gardens, and from every thing around them being on so grand ascale. There are some garden scenes in which cedars would be found not only misplaced, but out of character, and injurious: as, for example, in the grounds of a small modern villa, they would be quite at variance with our ideas and associations as to what should attach to such a place. The accompanying sketch (fig. 2276.), though it forms a tolerable picture, will, I trust, illustrate what I have been stating. The villa is rendered insignificant by the stately presence of the cedars; and the cedars seem to have been there before the villa was built, as if they came by accident, and were foreign to the scene. In the next sketch ( fig. 2277.), where I have supplied their place with a few pendent and appropriate trees, the picture produced seems more consistent, jnore complete, and in better keeping. The form and character of the cedar are not suited to anything on a small scale, or that betrays want of effect in its architectural features, or in the disposition of the ground: thus, one would not place them in the centre of a home meadow or arable field, where oaks and elms are sometimes met with having a very good effect ; nor should they ever appear where the scenery is either domestic, homely, or tame. Nothing is more offensive, than to find a cedar, a cypress, or other stately tree, con- CHAP. CXIIT. CONIFER. CE'DRUS. D4 | trasting itself with hay-ricks, corn stacks, and dovecots, in the garden of some old farm-house; which, though little remains of its former greatness, might originally have been the residence of the lord of the manor, or of some titled person. When, however, any of these old-fashioned red-brick resi- dences are to be met with in their original state, their terraces adorned with vases and figures ; their gardens in the old geometric style, with costly iron palisading, &c.; a few venerable cedars will generally form a_ highly grand and picturesque addition to the scene. Cedars will not bear to be planted too thickly, or too close together: they should be placed by twos and threes, in conspicuous situations, such as on small mounds, or by the side of water, next to bridges or temples; sometimes on lawns, or rising grounds, that command extensive prospects, where they may serve as a foreground ; but they must not be made common by being seen at every turn. Too many cedars, in any situation, will always destroy their own effect : they are of such an exclusive character, that they are more calculated to act upon a scene as figures do in landscape composition, than to form the basis of it. A red- coated soldier or two would enliven a view, but a file of them would be any it thing but picturesque : unless, indeed, in a battle scene, where they formed the principal feature. So it should be with the cedars: if they must be to- gether, let them form a grove; they would then have a character of gloomy magnificence, which might be a very fine addition to a residence. I should imagine that such a grove of full-grown cedars would be highly interesting and attractive. We will just suppose that the banks of an ar rtificial river or lake were bounded on one side by grassy hills, planted with a few evergreens and birches, and that the other side was a gentle slope, covered with a grove of cedars; that a winding and almost natural path conducted you among their gs ae 9499 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 2278 ponderous trunks; that the grass was kept tolerably free from weeds; that hollyhocks, peonies, roses, and other flowers of a large and imposing character, were raising their heads here and there; and that the woodbine was also twining around some of the trees: then suppose a clear summer evening, the water reflecting the yellow light of the sunset, and the trunks of the cedars touched by its rays; and I think we shall have conceived one of the calmest and most solemn scenes that could be found in nature, or that it is in the power of art to create. In the above sketch (fig. 2278.), I have endea- voured to convey some idea of the subject; but the smallness of the scale, and the absence of colour, are much against my portraying such a scene. “T would not recommend the introduction of cedars into plantations 0 or belts, as they are generally lost amidst the other trees ; and, if brought to the margin of the plantation, they form too violent a contrast with what is around them. They may be sparingly introduced in clumps; but, when they are, they should always take the lead: a few dwarf round-headed trees or shrubs, with the poplar or cypress, are the best forms to group with them. (See jig. 2279.) ) However, they are much better solitary ; and in the fore courts of palaces, or other buildings of sufficient consequence, I would have nothing but a cedar or two. It is said that the New Palace at Pimlico is to have a large area before it, surrounded by a railing of mosaic gold : the broad carriage-way, the dark grass, and a few cedars, are all that I would introduce in it; unless it were a very few flowering shrubs, hollyhocks, or standard roses, and these not in dug beds, but on the grass. There are two cedars on a small mound at Syon House, which may be viewed from the Thames, and which are sure to attract , CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. CE‘DRUS. 2423 the attention of every artist. I have seen numerous sketches and drawings of the scene around them, and I may venture to say that it was the cedars, and they only, that were the inducement. Those in the Botanic Garden at Chelsea (see fig. 2270. in p. 2405.) are never passed unheeded; thus showing how valuable dons are in landscape composition, and, consequently in landscape-gardening,” (Gard. Mag., i. p. 122.) The architectural character of the cedar, noticed by Mr. Thompson, has rendered this tree a great favourite with painters, and more especially with the justly celebrated Martin. This great artist has introduced the flat head of the aged cedar into his imaginary view of the Garden of Eden (fig. 2280.) ; 2280 into the terraces of the gardens of Babylon (fig. 2281.); and into his deau idéal of the gardens of Nineveh (jig. 2282.), as shown in his celebrated picture of the fall of that city. Soil, Situation, Propagation, &c. The cedar, as may have been observed in the case of the Chelsea trees, thrives well in dry gravelly soils, where the roots can have access to water; which may be said to be the case with most of the Abiétinz. Perhaps it may be sufficient to observe, that the cedar will grow in every soil and situation suitable for the larch. We are not certain that it will grow equally well with that tree at great elevations; though we have little doubt of it, provided it were planted in masses. In the neighbourhood of London, it has certainly attained the largest size in deep sandy soil, as at Syon, Whitton, and Pain’s Hill; but the sand at these places is not poor ; and at Whitton, where the tree has attained the ereatest height and bulk, the roots are within reach of water. Boutcher observes that no tree will grow in more forbidding, poor, and hungry soil, than the cedar; and he instances, in proof of this, the trees on Mount Lebanon; but these, in point of height and the spread of the branches, are mere bushes in comparison with those at Whitton. The cones, which, as already observed, are not ripe till the autumn of the third year, will keep five or six years after being taken from the tree, so that there is never any risk of getting seeds too old to vegetate, in purchasing the cones that are imported from the Levant. If cones produced in Britain are kept a year after being gathered, they may be opened with greater ease than when recently taken from the tree. To facilitate the opera- tion of extracting the seeds, the cones may be steeped in water for a day or two, and afterwards split by driving a sharp conical iron spike through their 9424 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. 1 mn — — | To Slee ve ne : : A = a 2281 axis. The scales being then opened with the hand, the seeds readily come out. The following mode of extracting the seeds 1s recommended by M. Loise- leur Deslongchamps:— “ As good seeds are never found within 6 or 8 lines of either the base or the summit of cones, the extreme ends of each cone are first sawn off; the cones, for this purpose, being put into a vice. After this a hole may be drilled through the axis, or they may be split in the manner already recommended. According to M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, a work- man will prepare 20 cones in an hour ; each cone, if somewhat large, will con- tain 100 seeds, and consequently one man may separate 20,000 seeds in a day. The smaller cones contain from 30 to 60 seeds; and the larger from 110 to 170 seeds, exclusive of from 10 to 15 per cent of abortive seeds.” (Hist. du Cédre, &c., p. 50.) These abortive seeds are filled with a soft resin- ous matter, instead of a kernel; and they may easily be separated from the perfect seeds, by throwing the whole into water before sowing. The seeds ought to be committed to the soil immediately after being taken out of the cones; more especially if the latter have been steeped, because in that case the seeds have swelled, and might be injured, if left to shrink. If the seeds are sown in March or April, they will come up in a month or six weeks ; and still sooner if they have been steeped. Like the other Abiétina, they should be sown in light rich soil, and covered thinly. Sang recommends the covering to be 4 in. deep; and this depth may be diminished or increased, according to the Jightness or heaviness of the soil. The seeds may be either sown in beds in the open garden, or in large flat pots or boxes; but the latter is the more convenient mode, as it admits of preserving the whole of the roots in transplanting. The plants rise 3 in. or 4 in. high the first year, with scarcely any taproots; but these increase afterwards, as the plants advance in size. At the end of the first year, the seedlings may be transplanted into nursery lines, or, what is more convenient, into small pots; and, in commercial nurse- ries, they should every year be shifted into pots a size larger, till they are sold CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. CEDRUS. 2425 In private nurseries, where the plants are not likely to be sent to any distance, they may be planted in the free soil in nursery lines, like the pinaster and other of the more rare pines and firs; and, when they are removed to their final situ- ation, their roots may be protected from the air, by immersing them in mud or puddle. In the nursery culture of the cedar, care must be taken not to injure the leading shoot, which is said not to be readily renewed when broken off. In general, it is advisable to tie the leader to a stake, till the plants are placed where they are finally to remain; after which they may be left to themselves. In their progress from young plants to full-grown trees, they require very little pruning, and suffer severely when large branches are cut off. Miller mentions two of his four trees, which had some branches cut off to admit the rays of the sun into a green-house, whereby they were so much checked, as, in above 40 years’ growth, to be little more than half the size of the other two, which were not pruned; and, Boutcher having planted two trees, they grew for 16 years amazingly fast, and promised to be noble plants, till an ignorant gardener unadvisedly cut off several of their oldest under branches ; after which, he says, they advanced little or nothing in height, lost their leading shoots, and became ragged and bushy. iNotwithstanding this, it is the practice of nurserymen to shorten the lateral branches of the larger plants kept for sale; and it does not appear that they suffer much by it. When the cedar is planted in close masses, either alone or with other trees, the side branches are choked, but still the tree continues to grow almost as rapidly as the larch, or silver fir, when similarly treated; so that, after all, the cedar is, perhaps, not more injured by the removal of its side branches, than any other pine or fir would be. All the Abiétine, as we have before stated, suffer more or less by the shortening or removal of branches, whether small or large, which have not begun to decay. Accidents, Diseases, §c. The wide-spreading branches of the cedar are apt to be weighed down and broken by heavy falls of snow; but the tree is less liable to be blown down by high winds than the larch, or such pines and firs as do not throw out wide-spreading branches near the ground. It is not subject to diseases, and it is less liable to be attacked by insects, as far as we have heard or observed, than any other species of the pine and fir tribe. The seeds being large are eagerly sought after by squirrels ; but these animals, in parks and pleasure-grounds, are generally considered more ornamental than injurious. Statistics. Recorded Trees. The large tree at Hillingdon has been already mentioned, and its dimensions are given in p, 59. The dimensions of the large cedar at Hendon are given in p. 57. ; and those of the Enfield cedar in p. 48. Another remarkable tree, not so well known as the above, is that already noticed as having been planted by Sir Stephen Fox, in his native village, and burial place, of Farley, near Salisbury, about the same timeas, or before, those at Chelsea and Chiswick. The Farley cedar was cut down by the late Earl of Radnor in 1812, and was then 66 ft. high ; the diame- ter of the trunk 5 ft. 6in., and that of the space covered with its branches, from east to west, 130 ft. It was a remarkably sound tree, not a single branch being decayed. ‘The Hammersmith cedar (fig. 2272. in p. 2406.), cut down in 1836, was 59 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk about 5 ft., and 2426 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. of the head 80 ft. The house to which it belonged was once the residence of Oliver Cromwell ; and tradition says that he there signed the warrant for the execution of Charles I Remarkable existing Trees. The oldest trees now standing in Britain are supposed to be the two cedars still remaining of the four which were planted in the Chelsea Garden in 1683; the cedar at Enfield ; and probably some of those at Chiswick House, formerly the property of Sir Stephen Fox, who died there in 1714 or 1715. The largest of the Chelsea cedars is nearly 60 ft. high, with a trunk about 5 ft. in diameter; and the other is very nearly the same size. Both trees have lost all their lower branches (see fig. 2270. in p. 2405.), and have a miserable and stunted appearance. The largest cedar at Chiswick (now theDuke of Devonshire’s) is 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6 in., and of the head 65 ft. The loftiest cedar in England appears to be one at Strathfieldsaye, which is 108 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 74 ft. The highest in the neighbourhood of Lon. don is at Claremont, and is 100 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 6in, The largest cedar tree in England is, probably, the magnificent specimen at Syon, figured in our last Volume, and it is un- questionably the handsomest. ‘This noble tree is 72 ft. high, diameter of the trunk, at 5 ft. from the ground § ft., and of the head 117 ft. At Charley Wood, near Rickmansworth, on an estate of the Duke of Bedford are, near the house, eight remarkable cedars, the largest of which has a trunk 18 ft. in circumference, dividing into 12 large limbs, trom which spring 32 branches, of a size fit to be measured as timber, and containing 613 solid cubic feet. The head covers a space nearly 100 ft.:in dia- meter, or about the sixth of an acre. The cedars at Wilton, near Salisbury, are also remarkably fine trees, and were once so celebrated as to entitle the place, according to Mitchell, to the name of the British Mount Lebanon. Itappears from a paper communicated to Mr. Lambert by the Hon. and Re- verend William Herbert, that the cedars at Wilton were probably raised between 1710 and 1720. He adds, that they were kept by “the Countess of Pembroke, in pots at her window; till, growing too large, they were planted upon the lawn between the house and the water; a situation very favourable totheir growth.” The largest of these trees measured, in 1835, at 3 ft. from the ground, nearly 7 ft. in diameter ; and at 1 ft. from the ground, 8 ft. 9in. in diameter. (See an able paper on the subject of the cedar, by the Rev. J. Mitford, in the Gent. Mag., 2d ser., vol. iv. p. 579.) ‘* There is a cedar, at Osgood Hanbury’s, near Coggeshall, in Essex, which is of interest, as it was planted by Collinson’s own hand, 67 years since, in 1768. We transcribe the memorandum on the subject very kindly sent us by Mr. Hanbury : —‘ In token of the love and friendship which has for so many years subsisted between my- self and my dear friend John Hanbury and his family, and as a lasting memorial of that friendship, I desire that one guinea may be given to my sincere friend Osgood Hanbury, to purchase of Gordon two cedars of Lebanon, to be planted in two places of the new part of the park last taken in. Let the occa- sion of the said cedars and of their ages be registered in the Great Bible at Coggeshall, that succeed- ing generations may know our friendship, and the antiquity of these trees. ‘To my worthy triends Osgood Hanbury and his son, I recommend their care and protection. P. Collinson.’” (Jdid., p. 579. Cédrus Libani in the Environs of London. At Syon is the tree already mentioned, and another (var. glatca), which is 77 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. Gin., and of the head 57 ft. This isa fine upright tree, with a different character from the first. At Mount Grove, Hampstead, it is 65 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. Gin., and of the head 68ft. At Whitton Place, Twickenham, there are many large cedars, one of which is 75ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. in diameter. At Pope’s Villa, it is 85 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter. At Kenwood, Hampstead, 90 years planted, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6in., and of the head 40 ft. At Ham House, it is 42 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6in., and of the head 73 ft. ; another has a trunk 4ft. 4in. in diameter at 5 ft. from the ground. At Gunnersbury Park, it is 69 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 6in., and of the head 86ft.; and there are many other fine specimens. At Charlton, it is 55 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft. At Stamford Hill, it is 63 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 6 in., and of the head 109 ft. At Hanwell is one with a trunk 5 ft. 4in. in diameter. Cédrus Libdni South of London. In Devonshire, at Luscombe, 30 years planted, it is 47 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 6in., and of the head 40 ft. ; at Haldon House, 35 years planted, it is 4) ft. high; at Endsleigh Cottage, 30 years planted, it is 35ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, ‘0 years planted, it is 28 ft. high. In Hampshire, at Strathfieldsaye, it is 108 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 74 ft.; at Farnham, 50 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 75 ft. ; at Testwood, 70 years planted, it is 51 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in., and of the head 44 ft. In Somersetshire, at Leigh Court, 14 years planted, itis 30 ft. high ; at Nettlecombe, 64 years planted, it is 37 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6in., and of the head 61 ft.; at Crowcombe Court are two remarkably fine specimens, from 50 ft. to 70 ft. high, the diameter of their trunks 6ft., and of their heads 80 ft. to 90 ft. Ifi Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 22 years planted, it is 25 ft. high: at St. Ann’s Hill, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk $ft. 6in., and of the head 72ft.; this tree was planted, about 1794, by the Honourable Mrs. Fox: at Claremont, in front of the house, it is 100 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. 4in. in diameter ; and another in the park is 100 ft. high.; at Ockham Park, 34 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, the dia- meter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 36 ft. ; at Walton on Thames, 60 years planted, it is 63 ft. high, with a head 60 ft. in diameter; at Deepdene, 9 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Sussex, at Good- wood Park, are 139 cedars, the highest of which is between 60 ft. and 70 ft.; they are all on thin dry soil on chalk: at Cowdrey, itis 60 ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. 6in. in diameter; at Kidbrooke, 25 years planted, it is 40 ft. high; at Westdean, 90 years planted, it is 64 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and cf the head 80 ft. ; at Slaugham Park, 10 years planted, it is 18ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Bowood, 50 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. Gin., and of the head 62 ft.; at Wilton House are several large cedars, 170 years old, one of which has a trunk & ft. 8 in. in dia- meter at 1 ft. from the ground. Cédrus Libani North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, are many fine cedars, nine of which are noble trees, varying from 62 ft. to 84 ft. in height, and their trunks from 4 ft. to nearly 6 ft. in diameter; at Ampthill is a cedar 85 years planted, which is 55ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. G6in., and of the head 80 ft.; at Flitwick, 19 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. lin. in diameter; at Southill, 70 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 45ft. In Berkshire, at High Clere, are several fine cedars; the two oldest were raised in 1799, from a cone brought from Lebanon by Dr. Pococke, in 1738, and they were removed to their present situation when 30 years old; and the largest was raised from a cone borne by the Wilton cedars, in 1772; at Bear Wood, 10 years planted, it is 15 ft. high; at Ditton Park, 90 years lanted, itis #0 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. in diameter; at White Knights, 75 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 6in., and of the head 60ft. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, #0 years planted, it is 45ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft.6in., and of the head 32ft.; at Beaconsfield, planted by Waller the poet, 80 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. 6in. in diameter. In Cambridgeshire, at Gamlingay, 112 years old, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Gin. In Cardiganshire, at Hafod, 40 years planted, it is 32 ft. 6in. high, diameter of the trunk 1ft.2in, In Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, 20 years planted, it is 30 ft. high; at Eaton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Caermarthensire, at Golden Grove, it is 50 ft. high, In Den. CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. CE‘DRUS. 2427 bighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 14 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Derbyshire, at Hassop, it is 24 ft. high ; at Elvaston Castle, it is 73 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 8 in., and of the head 76 ft. In Durham, at Southend, 28 years planted, it is 30ft. high. In Essex, at Audley End, 72 years old, it is 60 tt. high, the diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 73ft.; at Hylands, 10 years planted, it is 26 tt. high; at Faulkbourn Hall, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft. 6in., and of the head 100 ft. ; at Thorndon Hall, it is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. in diameter; at Short Grove is a remarkable cedar, 80{t. high, with a trunk 4ft. 4in. in diameter at 1ft. from the ground. About 13 ft. from the ground is a large limb, very nearly the sizeof thetrunk ; and a small branch from this limb grows, or is inosculated into the trunk. ‘There are 68 cedars on this estate. In Gloucestershire, at Doddington Park, 35 years planted, it is 3 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. Gin., and of the head 60ft. In Herefordshire, at Eastnor Castle, 18 years planted, it is 30 ft. high ; at Haffield, 13 years planted, it is 25ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Aldenham Abbey, 34 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30ft. ; at Cashio- bury, 30 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 42ft.; at Cheshunt, 20 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Lancashire, at Latham House, 30 years planted, it is 23 ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Quenby Hall, a cedar supposed to be among the first planted in England, the seeds of which were brought from the Levant by Mr. William Ashby, a ‘Turkey merchant, between 1680 and 1690 (see Gard. Mag., vol. vii. p. 423.) ; at Whatton House, 30 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 2in., and of the head 48 ft.; at Donnington Park, 80 years planted, it is 62 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8ft. 6in., and of the head 68 ft. In Lincolnshire, at Scrivelsby, there are many fine cedars of different varieties, and of great age and size. In Northumberland, at Woolsington, 20 years planted, it is 20ft. high. In Norfolk, at Merton, is a cedar 78 ft. high, with a trunk nearly 4ft. in diameter. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, var. glatica is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 1llin., and of the head 44 ft.: at Worksop Manor, it is 64 ft. high, the diameter of the’trunk 4ft., and of the head 63 ft. ; another, 100 years old, is 63 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 61 ft. In North. amptonshire, at Castle Ashby, one 80 years old is 72 ft. high, with a trunk nearly 5ft. in diameter, and a conical well-eshaped head; another, 68 ft. 7in. high, has a trunk about the same size: at Wakefield Lodge, 20 years planted, it is 25ft. high. In Oxfordshire, at Oxford, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 30ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 3in., and of the head 27 ft. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 35 years planted, it is 38 ft. high, the dia- meter of the head 33ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 50 years planted, it is 5 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 8in., and of the head 51 ft. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 28 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Shropshire, at Hardwicke Grange, 10 years planted, it is 19 ft. high; at Willey Park, 19 years planted, it is 26 ft. high; another, 15 years planted, is 38 ft. high; at Kinlet, it is 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 26ft. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 50ft.; at Blithefield, 48 years planted, it is 52 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk I ft. 6in., and of the head 36 ft. ; at Teddesley Park, 14 years planted, it is 26 ft. high ; at Rolleston Hall, 30 years planted, it is 25 ft. high; at Wrottesley House, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 42tt. In Suffolk, on the lawn at Hardwicke, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5ft., and of the head 43 ft. ; at Finborough Hall, 80 years planted, it is 80 ft., the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 8in., and of the head 80 ft. ; at Stretton Parsonage, there is one 90 years old, with a trunk 5 ft. in diameter ; at Wolveston Hall, it is 65 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6in., and of the head 80 ft.; at Campsey Ash is a group of 8 or 10, with trunks from 4ft. to 6ft. in diameter; at Ampton Hall, is one with a trunk 5 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 90 ft. In Warwick- shire, at Combe Abbey, it is 47 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 80ft. In Worcestershire, at Hagley, is one with a trunk 5 ft. 4in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 85 ft.; at Croome, 80 years planted, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5ft., and of the head 120 ft. In Yorkshire, at Hackress, 12 years planted, it is 11ft. high ; at Grimston, 13 years planted, itjis 12 ft. high. Cédrus Libani in Scotland. In the Experimental Garden at Inverleith, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft. high ; at Gosford House, 30 years planted, it is 20ft. high; at Beil, 110 years old, it is 54 ft. 6in. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 7in., and of the head 67 ft. ; at Hopetoun House, 86 years planted, it is 68 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6in., and of the head 81 ft.; at Ratho are maany fine cedars, with trunks from 3ft. to 5ft. indiameter. In Ayrshire, at Loudon Castle, it is 30 ft. high, with a trunk 4ft. in diameter. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 30 years planted, it is 23 ft. high. In Kirkcudbright, at Cassincarrie, it is 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tyninghame, 24 years planted, it is 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 27 ft. In Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, 20 years planted, it is 9ft. high. In Argylishire, at Toward Castle, 15 years planted, it is 13 ft. high; at Roseneath Castle, 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 6in. In Bute, at Mount Stewart, 12 years planted, itis 13 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 33 ft. high, with a trunk | ft. in diameter; at Huntley Lodge, 10 years planted, it is 14 ft. high ; at Cullen House, it is 44 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 44 ft. In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 12 years planted, it is 12ft. high. In For- farshire, at Gray House, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 6 in., and of the head 65 ft. ; at Invergowrie is one with a trunk 4/ft. in diameter. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 40 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft. 6in., and of the head 20 ft. ; at Perth, in the nursery of Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull, 15 years planted, it is 19ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 50 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 36ft. In Stirlingshire, at Blair Drummond, 50 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in,, and of the head 25ft. ; at Airthrey, 36 years planted, it is {36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk ll in., and of the head 19 ft. ; at Callender Park, 15 years planted, it is 21 ft. in height. Cédrus Libani in Ireland. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 24 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 27 ft.; at Cypress Grove is a cedar of dwarfish growth, 10 ft. high, and covering a space 6 ft. in diameter; at Terenure, 20 years planted, it is 18 ft. high ; at Glasnevin is a fine specimen, with a trunk 2 ft. Gin. in diameter, and clear to the height of 20 ft. ; at Colonel Conolly’s, Castletown, it is 28 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the bead 50 ft. In Antrim, at Antrim Castle, 10 years planted, it is 17 ft. high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 35 years planted, it is 36ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 30ft. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 35 years planted, it is 33 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8in., and of the head 98 ft. Cédrus Libdni in Foreign Countries. In France, inthe Jardin des Plantes, 100 years old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft 6in., and of the head 85ft.; at Fromont, 32 years planted, it is 58 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in., and of the head 36ft.; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 18 years planted, it is 22 ft. high; at Barres, 28 years planted, it is 28ft. high ; at Nantes, inthe nursery of M. Nerriéres, 40 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter ; in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 24 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Germany, it will not stand out 9428 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI. without protection, and, consequently, there are no large trees, In Saxony, at Worlitz, is one 16 years planted, which is 25 ft. high. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 24 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 16in,, and_of the head 24 ft. Commercial Statistics. Price of cones, in London, 6d. each ; plants in pots, 1 ft. high, 2s. 6d. each ; 2 ft. high, 3s. 6d. each 3 5 ft. high, 5s. each: and 10 ft. high, 1/. each. At Bollwyller, plants 1 ft. high, from 2 to 4 francs; and at New York, from 2 to 3 dollars. 2 2. C. Deoddra Roxb. The Deodara, or Indian, Cedar. Identification. Roxb. Fl. Ind. ined. ; Laws. Man., p. 381. Synonymes. Pinus Deodira Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 52.; Abies Deoddra Lindl. in Penn. Cyc.; Devadara, or Deodara, Hindostanee; the sacred Indian Fir. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 52.; our jig. 2283, to our uswal scale ; and figs. 2284, and 2286. of _ the natural size. Spec. Char., &c. eaves fascicled, evergreen, acute, triquetrous, rigid. Cones twin, oval, obtuse, erect; scales adpressed. (Lamb. Pin.) Cones from 44 in. to 5in. long; and from 34in. to 3%in. broad. Seed with the wing nearly 14, in. long ; scale about the same length, and 2in. broad. A native of CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. CE‘DRUS. 2429 the Nepal and Indo-Tataric mountains, at 10,000ft. or 12,000 ft. above the level of the sea. Introduced in 1822. Varieties. According to Dr. Lindley, two varieties, or perhaps nearly allied species, called the Shinlik and Christa rooroo, are mentioned by Moorcroft as natives of the forests of Ladakh. (Penn. Cyc.) Description. A lofty and very graceful tree, sometimes attaining the height of 150 ft., with a trunk 30 ft. in circumference, or even more; and rarely, in the Himalayas, falling very far short of these dimensions. The branches are ample and ; y spreading ; ascending a little near the trunk of the tree, but drooping at the extremities. The wood is compact, of a yellowish white, and strongly impregnated with resin. The bark is greyish, and, on the young branches, covered with a glaucous bloom. The leaves are either solitary or tufted, and are very numerous: they are larger than those of C. Libani, and of a bluish but dark green, covered with a light glaucous bloom. The male catkins are upright, without footstalks; cylindrical, somewhat club- shaped; and yellowish, tinged with red. The cones are upright, generally in pairs, on short, thick, woody footstalks; of nearly the same shape as those of the cedar of Lebanon, but broader and longer; slightly tapering at the base, and somewhat more pointed at their summit. They are of a rich reddish brown, very resinous, and with the margins of the scales slightly marked with green ; about 4 in. in length, and from lin. to 24in. broad. The : scales are nearly of the same size and ag shape as those of C. Libani; but they NG fall off when ripe, like those of the silver fir. The seed is light brown, and ir- regularly shaped, with a large bright brown wing. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, appears to be much the same as that of the cedar of Lebanon; and it is equally hardy. A plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, of which jig. 2285. is a por- ra trait, after being 7 years planted, was, in A #5OR€aN SNe EN een. 1837, 8 ft. high, with the habit of the Eo mPa Ss common cedar; but differing in the Rh glaucous or silvery hue of its leaves, and in the points of its branches being more pendulous. Shaan Geography and History. The Cédrus Deoddra, the deodar, or kelon, of the hills, according to Royle, is the most celebrated coniferous plant of the Himalayas. It is found in Nepal, Kamaon, and as far as Cashmere, at eleva- tions of from 7,000 ft. to 12,000 ft. from Sirmore and Kurhawal; as, for ex- ample, on Mouma, Deohan, Choor, Kederkauta, and Najkanda. Roxburgh calls it an inhabitant of the mountains in Eastern India, in Nepal, and Thibet. According to Dr. Royle, the deodar cedar is mentioned by Avicenna. It appears, in the quality and durability of its wood, its fragrance, and the quantity of resin which it produces, to accord so well with the cedar of the ancients, as to be by some identified with that tree. Its loftiness and its spreading branches accord admirably with the descriptions given of the cedar in Holy Writ ; and its wood (which is said to be incorruptible), from its hard- ness and the fineness of its grain, might easily have been wrought as that is 2430 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. described to have been which was used in the construction of Solomon’s Temple. The principal diffi- culty, with reference to its being the cedar of Holy Writ, is, that it has never been found on, or near, Mount Lebanon. It is regarded by the Hindoos as a sacred tree, and is called by them Devadera, or the Tree of God. In some places it is 2286 highly venerated, and never used but to burn as incense on occasions of great ceremony; but, in others, it is employed for building houses, &c., as a valuable timber tree. Mr. Moorcroft, in his Jowrnal, as quoted in Lambert’s Pinus, gives the following proofs of the durability of the wood of this tree : —“ A few years ago a building erected by the order of the Emperor Akbar was taken down, and its timber (which was that of the deodar) was found so little impaired as to be fit to be employed in a house built by Rajah Shah. Granting that the former edifice was constructed at the same time as the fort of Nagurunger, a.H. 1006, or A. D. 1597, its age must have been 225 years. Zenool Abudeen began to reign over Kashmeer a.H. 820, or A.D. 1417; and died A. H. 878, or 4. D. 1473. His mother was interred in a domed building of excellent brick and mortar work, reported to have been erected in the time of the Hindoo sovereigns. Jn this building, pieces of deodar were inserted in the walls, by way, apparently, of strengthening the bond; and their ends or sides were left on the same plane with the brickwork. The window frames were of the same material, with the difference, however, of the former being squared and deprived of their sap wood, whilst the latter, somewhat carelessly, had part of the sap wood left; and the surface was only slightly smoothed, and partly retained its original form. In the latter instance, the crust of the wood was generally somewhat crumbly, and had been pierced by a worm about 1in. in depth ; whilst that of the squared wood, exposed much more to the influence of the weather, was neither crumbly nor wormeaten, but was jagged, from the softer part of the wood, between the plates or ribs, having been often washed by the rain, though its structnre had not been attacked by the worm.” The tree alluded to in the following extract from a letter from Bishop Heber to Lord Grenville appears evidently to have been the deodara. The bishop, speaking of a visit which he paid to the Himalayan Mountains, and of the pines which he found there, adds :—“ Another, and of less frequent occur- rence, is a splendid tree, with gigantic arms and dark narrow leaves, which is accounted sacred, and chiefly seen in the neighbourhood of ancient Hindoo temples, and which struck my unscientific eye as very nearly resembling the cedar of Lebanon. I found it flourishing at nearly 9000 ft. above the level of the sea, and where the frost was as severe at night as is usually met with at the same season (November and December) in England.” In Burnes’s Travels in the Mysore, he states that “ the frameworks of the houses are made of deodara cedar, which is floated down with the inundations of the river Schem, or Hydaspes, from the Himalaya. The durability and fragrance of the wood recommend it for buildings of every description. We saw a cedar tree,” he continues, “ lying on the banks of the Hydaspes, with a circumference of 13ft. On this river the Macedonians constructed the fleet by which they navigated the Indus ; and it isa remarkable fact, that in none of the Punjab CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. CEDRUS. I43 | rivers are such trees floated down, nor do there exist anywhere else such facilities for the construction of vessels.” (Travels, &c., vol. i. p. 50.) The cedars which Victor Jacquemont found on the Himalayas and on the mountains of Cashmere, at 5360 ft. above the level of the sea (see Corresp., &c., vol. i. p. 291., and vol. ii. p. 74.), were, doubtless, this species, and not cedars of Lebanon. Properties and Uses. The wood of the Cédrus Deodara possesses, as we have before observed (p. 2429.), all the qualities attributed by the ancients to that of C. Libini. It is very compact and resinous, and has a fine, fragrant, refreshing smell, like that felt when walking in pine groves towards evening, or in moist weather ; and very different from that of the cedar of Lebanon. _ Its wood has a remarkably fine close grain, capable of receiving a very high polish ; so much so, indeed, that a table formed of the section of a trunk nearly 4 ft. in diameter, sent by Dr. Wallich to Mr. Lambert, has been compared to a slab of brown agate. Dr. Royle informs us that the wood is particularly valued for its durability, and is much used in the construction of Himalayan houses. In Cashmere, according to Mr. Moorcroft (ZLamd. Pin., ii. p. 94), it is used for buildings, both public and private, and for bridges and boats. Strips of it are also employed for candles. Dr. Lindley states that “ Mr. Moor- croft procured specimens from the starlings of the Zein ool Kuddul bridge in Ladakh, where it had been exposed to the water for nearly 400 years.” (Penn. Cyc.) The following extract is from a letter from the Honourable W. Leslie Melville to the secretary of the Highland Society of Scotland, dated Calcutta, January, 1836, and printed in Lawson’s Manual:—“ The timber is employed for roofing, and other purposes; and, if sheltered from the weather, is very durable. It is found perfectly sound in the roofs of temples which cannot have stood less than 200 years. For out of door purposes, I understand it requires paint, which, however, perfectly protects it.” The turpentine from this tree, Dr. Royle informs us, is very fluid, and, though coarse, is much valued in Upper India for medical purposes; the leaves and twigs are also used by the natives in medicine; and tar and pitch are procured from the trunk. In England, the specimens of it are at present small; but the feathery lightness of its spreading branches, and the beautiful glaucous hue of its leaves, render it, even when young, one of the most ornamental of the coni- ferous trees; and all the travellers who have seen it full grown agree that it unites an extraordinary degree of majesty and grandeur with its beauty. The tree thrives in every part of Great Britain where it has been tried, even as far north as Aberdeen ; where, as in many other places, it is found hardier than the cedar of Lebanon. It is readily propagated by seeds, which preserve their vitality when imported in the cones, but scarcely otherwise. It also grows freely by cuttings, which appear to make as handsome free-growing plants as those raised from seed. It has been inarched on the larch; but the latter tree being deciduous, it may be doubtful whether plants so propagated will attain a large size, and be of great duration, It has been grafted in the wedge manner on the common cedar, in considerable numbers, by Mr. Barrow, gar- dener to the Earl of Harrington, at Elvaston Castle. Mr. Barrow has given a detailed account of his process, and of the success which attended it in Gard. Mag., vol. xiv. p. 80. The nursery culture, and the soil and situa- tion in which it is to be finally planted, may be considered in all respects the same as those of the common cedar. Statistics. In the neighbourhood of London, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 7 years planted, it is 8ft. high; at Kew, it is 3 it. high; at the Duke of Devonshire’s villa, at Chiswick, it is 3ft. high ; at Hendon Rectory, it is3ft. 6in. high. In Bedfordshire, at Flitwick, it is 2ft. high. In Berkshire, at Dropmore, it is upwards of 6 ft. high: it was sown in March, 1831, and planted out in the autumn of the same year. In Derbyshire, at Chatsworth, it is 3ft. 8in. high. In Devon- shire, at Bicton, itis 4ft. high. In Kent, at Redleaf, it is 6ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Boyton, it is 3 ft. high.—In Scotland, in the Experimental Garden, it is 4 ft. Gin. high. In Aberdeenshire, in Roy’s Nursery, it is 1 ft.6in.high. In Fifeshire, at Lahill, it is 3 ft. high.—In Ireland, there are plants in the Trinity College Botanic Garden, in the Glasnevin Garden, and at Tiltour, near Mount Ken- nedy. In Paris, there are plants in the nursery of M. Daniell, on the Boulevard Mont Parnasse. In Germany, it is in the Berlin Botanic Garden, and in the Flotbeck Nurseries. er ‘os 2432 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARTY Wit. Commercial Statistics. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is two guineas each. Genus VI. : ex, a | Sede ARAUCA‘RIA Ruiz et Pav. Tue Aravcaria. Lin. Syst. Dice‘cia Monadelphia. Synonymes. Eutassa Sal., Colymbéa Sal., Dombéya Lamb., Cupréssus Forst., the Southern Pine. Derivation. From Araucanos, the name of the people in whose country Araucaria imbricata grows in Chili. Description, §c. Magnificent evergreen trees, natives of South America, Polynesia, and Australia; one of them, the Araucaria imbricata, as hardy in the climate of Britain as the cedar of Lebanon. ? J. A.imsrica‘ta Pav. The imbricate-leaved Araucaria, or Chili Pine. Identification. Pav. Diss. in Mém. Acad. Reg. Med. Mat., 1. p. 197.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 850. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 5. p. 412. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., No. 52.; Laws. Man., p. 395. Synonymes. A. Dombéyé Rich. Mém. sur les Conif., p. 86., Lindl. in Penn. Cyc. ; Pinus Araucaria Mol. Sag. sulla Stor. Nat. del Chili, p. 182. ; Colymbéa quadrifaria Salisb inLénn. Trans., 8. p. 315.5 Dombéya chilénsis Lam. Encyc.; Pino de Chili, Span.; Peghuen in the Andes; Sir Joseph Banks’s Pine. The Sexes. ‘There is a tree at Kew which bore female catkins in 1836; and a male plant at Boyton, which blossomed in the same year. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 56. and 57.; Rich. Mém. sur les Conif., t. 20. and 21.; and our Jigs. 2286. to 2293. Fig. 2287. isa cone or female catkin in a young state, from Lambert ; fig. 2292. is a specimen of the female tree at Kew; fig. 2291. is a portion of the male tree with the full- grown catkin, from Lambert’s Monograph ; and fig. 2238. is the full-grown female cone ; all to our usual scale, that is, a sixth part of the natural size.. Fig. 2286. is a portion of a cone of the natural size. Fig. 2290. a. isa seed with the scale and wing of the natural size, and b is the kernel; and fig. 2289, is a leaf of the natural size. Spec. Char. Leaves in eights, imbricated, ovate-lanceolate, with per- sistent mucros. (Pav.) A tree, growing to the height of 150 ft.; a native of the Cordilleras, in Chili. Introduced in 1796, and flowering from Sep- tember to November. Description. Flowers dicecious. — Male. Catkin dipsacus- (teasel-) shaped, ovate-cylindrical. Scales numerous, sessile, closely imbricated round a com- mon conical axis; filament-like, obovate, somewhat woody; with an oblong reflexed point. Anthers numerous, oblong, 2-celled; connate a little below the points of the scales, afterwards dependent; free, at first adpressed to the scales, afterwards, having shed their pollen, divaricate.— Female. Catkin ovate. Scales numerous, wedge-shaped, 2-flowered. Germen wedge-shaped, compressed in the two opposite sides. Stylenone. Stigma 2-valved, callous, thick : exterior valve ovate-acuminate, larger, concave, with a linear inflexed point; interior smaller, somewhat linear, obtuse, erect. Pericarp: cone spherico-ovate ; scales connivent, coriaceous and woody, wedge-shaped, terminated by a long awl-shaped point, 2-seeded. Seed: nut wedge-shaped, terminated at the apex by a short, callous, marginal wing, bluntly tetragonal at the base; afterwards gibbous, compressed, with opposite sides : tegument coriaceous. Nucleus of the same figure. (Pavon Dissert. in Mém. Acad. Reg. Med. Matrit.,i. p. 197., as quoted by Lambert.) Cone from 8 in, to 82 in. broad, and from 7 in. to 74 in. long ; seed 24 in, long, and 2 in. broad. This is a very remarkable tree, the female of which, according to Pavon, is about 150 ft. high; while the male is seldom more than 40 ft. or 50ft. high. The trunk is quite straight, and without knots, with a strong arrow-like leading shoot, pushing upwards. It is covered with double bark, the inner part of which, in old trees, is 5in, or 6in. thick; fungous, tenacious, porous, and light; and from it, as from almost every other part of the tree, resin flows in great abundance : the outer bark is of nearly equal thickness, resembling cork CHAP, CXIII. CONI’VFERE. ARAUCA RIA. 2433 2286 / cleft in different directions, and equally resinous with the inner bark. In young trees, the bark of the trunk is studded with leaves from the base of the tree upwards, which remain attached for 12 or 15 years. The branches are produced in whorls of 6, 7, and sometimes 8, in a whorl, the greater number being nearest the ground ; and the branches diminish in length as they ascend higher up the tree, till at the top they terminate in a kind of pyramidal head. They are horizontal, inflexed, and ascending at the extremities. These large horizontal arms, clothed with closely imbricated leaves, resemble, in young trees, snakes partly coiled round the trunk, and stretching forth their long slender bodies in quest of prey. The leaves are sessile, somewhat thickened at the base, ovate-lanceolate, stiff, straight, somewhat keel-shaped below, and strongly mucronate at the apex ; verticillate, with 7 or 8 in a whorl! ; imbricate, and closely encircling the branches ; concave, rigid, glabrous, shining, marked with longitudinal lines, dotted on both sides; leathery, with a cartilaginous se : 9434 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. STN aA 2287 margin, and remaining attached to the tree for several years. The male and female catkins are on separate trees: the males are 6 or 7 in a cluster, pe- dunculate, terminal, yellow, and oval, with numerous scales ; imbricated, long, and recurved at the points: the female catkins are oval, with numerous imbricated wedge-shaped scales, with narrowed oblong brittle points ; and they are produced at the ends of the branches, where they look at first sight like an unnatural thickening of the leaves. The cones, when fully ripe, are globular, from 3in. to 4in. in diameter, and of a dark brown colour. The scales are deciduous, and easily detached. The seeds are 2 to each scale, wedge-shaped, and very large, being more than lin. long, with a thick hard shell surrounding an eatable kernel : wings short and obsolete. The male tree has its leaves somewhat differently shaped from those of the female tree, and very much resembling those of A. brasiliina in shape, though of a dif- ferent texture and SEER colour. The fol- fi S lowing interesting description of this remarkable tree is from Poeppig’s T’ra- vels in the Peruvian Andes, as quoted in i, the Companion to IM, the Botanical Mag- Nil azine :-— When we Wik} arrived at the first / araucarias, the sun / had just set: still some time remained for their examina- tion. What first struck our atten- tion were, the thick . roots of these trees, which lie spread over the stony and nearly naked soil, like gigantic serpents, 2 ft. or 3 ft. in thickness: they are clothed with a rough bark, similar to that which invests the lofty pillar-like trunks of from 50 ft.to 100 ft. in height. The crown of foliage occupies only about the upper quarter of the stem, and resembles a large depressed cone. The lower branches, eight or twelve in number, form a circle round the trunk: they diminish till they are but four or six in a ring, and are of most regular formation, all spreading out horizontally, and bending upwards only at their tips. They are thickly invested with leaves that cover them like scales, and are sharp-pointed, above an inch broad, and of such a hard and woody texture, that it requires a sharp knife to sever them \ Cc CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERH. ARAUCARIA. 2435 from the parent branch. The general aspect of the araucaria is most striking and peculiar, though it un- deniably bears a distant <= ‘ Oya MYM | \\ } WINN y yy p \\ Van YW” Ni N \ ‘iy SS NW oa \ GE QS SSS BE: \\ LL 2 = _t¢GZZFh SS LAR =) Lda \ AWN AE 1 WAN ee )) W205 yf, Ly, Ey $e G5 4 Vit “fiji Lp Sn = << SS A\ < SS YSN SSS RARE : = . WN \ ® (WAS of our country. The fruit, placed at the ends of the boughs, are of regular } ; , elobular form, as large as a man’s head; and each consists of beautifully im- bricated scales, that cover the seeds, which are the most important part of this truly noble tree.” (Comp. Bot. Mag.,i. p.351.) “ The wood of the araucaria is red where it has been affected by the forest fires ; but otherwise it is white, and, towards the centre of the stem, bright yellow. It yields to none in hardness and solidi- ty, and might prove valuable for many uses, if the places of growth of the tree were less in- accessible. For ship-building it would be useful; but it is much too heavy for masts. If a branch be scratched, or the scales of an unripe fruit be bro- ken, a thick milky juice immedi- ately exudes, that soon changes to a yellowish resin, of which the smell is agreeable, and which is considered by the Chi- lians as possessing such medi- cinal virtues, that it cures the most violent rheumatic head- Aes SN achs when applied to the spot CMR GR I BITE : where the pain is felt.” (Zded.) Of the rate of growth of this tree in its native country very little is stated by travellers It is probably slow, as appears to . Tse family likeness to the pines 2292 A } 2436 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. be the case with plants in the climate of London; though scarcely any of these have yet had full justice done to them. The largest specimen in Europe, which is that at Kew, and of which fig. 2293. is a portrait taken in 1836, was then 12 ft. high, after having been above 40 years planted; but young plants, established in the open ground at Dropmore, make shoots,’ occasionally, of above a foot in length. It may be remarked of the araucaria in Britain, that young plants sometimes remain a whole year without making any shoot whatever; and that, at other times, the same plants require two years to produce one shoot; that is, the shoot continues slowly increasing in length, from the midsummer of one year to that of the year following. Geography. The araucaria is a native of South America, in a part of the Andes inhabited by the Araucanians, a people who are said by Molina to pride themselves on their name, its signification being frank, or free. (See Molina’s History of Chili, &c.) The tree is found in large forests on the mountains Caramavida and Naguelbuta, in Chili, belonging to the Llanista, Peg- huen, and Araucano Indians. This chain, or Cordillera, of the Andes, says Pavon,as quoted by Mr. Lambert, “ offers to the view, in general, a rocky soil, though in parts wet and boggy, on account of the abundance of rain and snow which falls in these regions, similar to many provinces in Spain.” It is also found in the neighbourhood of Concepcion, in Chili. Pceppig says : — “ The araucaria forest of Antuco is the most northerly that is known in Chili; so that the northern boundary of this king of all the extra-tropical American trees may be estimated at 36° south latitude. The extreme southern limit is not so clearly ascertained ; which is not surprising, when we consider how little, comparatively, is known of Western Patagonia: it seems probable, however, that it does not stretch far beyond lat. 46°. Between Antuco and Valdivia, this tree only grows among the Andes, and, as the Indians assert, solely on their western declivities, and nowhere lower than from 1500 ft. to 2000 ft. below the snow line, up to which they frequently reach. Further to the south, the araucaria appears at a lower elevation ; and, in the country of the Cuncos, and about Osorno, is said to occur on mountains of a very moderate altitude, near the sea. The Corcovado, a mountain that rises opposite Chiloe, is said to be studded, from its foot to the snow line, with large groups of these beautiful trees. Of all other vegetation, the araucarian forests are as bare as the pine woods, offering but few plants which can interest the botanist. Steep rocky ridges, where there is no water, are its favourite habitat.” (Pepp. in Comp. Bot. Mag.) History. The Spaniards, having settlements in the immediate vicinity of the country of the Araucanians, employed Don Francisco Dendariarena, in 1780, to examine the trees, with a view of discovering if any of them were suitable for ship-building. The result of his experiments was to select this species (the Peghuen of the natives}, which was accordingly made use of to repair the Spanish squadron, then lying at anchor in the port of Talcaguano. The Abbate Molina, who was then writing his Civil and Natural History of Chili (published at Botogna in 1782) supposed the tree to be a Pinus; and he described it in his work under the name of Pinus Araucana. In 1782, the Spanish government commissioned Don Joseph Pavon to search for this tree; and he, finding both its flowers and fruit, ascertained that it was a distinct genus, and called it Araucaria imbricata. Don Joseph Pavon (who had pre- viously visited Chili, in company with Don Eippolito Ruiz and the French botanist Dombey, in 1777,) sent specimens of Araucaria imbricata to France, to the care of Dombey, who showed them to MM. Lamarck and De Jussieu, in Paris; the former of whom called it Dombéya chilénsis, while Jussieu re- tained the name of Araucatria. Don Joseph Pavon, however, complains, in his account of this tree, published in the first volume of the Memoirs of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Madrid, that both Jussieu and Lamarck made several mistakes in their description of the botanical characteristics of the species, which had been avoided by both Molina and himself. In 1795, Captain Vancouver touched at the coast of Chili; and Mr. Menzies, who CHAP. CXIII. CONI’VFERA, ARAUCA RIA. 24.37 accompanied the expedition, procured cones, seeds from which he sowed on board the ship, and brought home living plants, which he presented to Sir Joseph Banks, who planted one of them in his own garden at Spring Grove, and sent the others to Kew. From this circumstance, the tree was called at first, in England, Sir Joseph Banks’s pme. The tree at Kew was kept in the green-house till about 1806 or 1808, when it was planted out where it now stands, by Mr. M‘Nab, the present superintendent of the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. After it was planted out, not being considered quite hardy, it was protected, during winter, with a temporary frame, covered with mats; and, having become habituated to this mode of treatment, it has been considered unsafe to leave it off. The species is, however, now found quite hardy at Dropmore, and other places; and we have no doubt that, as soon as plants can be procured from seed at a reasonable rate, it will be as generally planted as the cedar of Lebanon, or the deodar, and will be found to be quite as hardy as these trees. The Araucaria imbricata was introduced into France before 1822, and was treated there as a hot-house plant. Dr. Pcppig, who introduced it into Germany, gives the following description of the difficulty which attended his procuring seeds : — “ We were obliged to seek water at a considerable distance from our bivouac; but, our frugal supper not requiring much cooking, we soon stretched ourselves on the hard rock to sleep, under the lullaby of a storm, to. which the lofty summits above us imparted the most singular tones. All of us who had been accustomed to such primitive beds might have rested well enough, if a fog had not descended upon us about midnight, which was so dense as nearly to extinguish our fire. Matters became still worse, when violent thunder and hail apprised us that not even a forest of araucarias could shelter the traveller from the wrath of the Cordillera. We all trembled ; my companions, however, chiefly from fear and superstition; though the tem- perature was sufficiently low to occasion a shudder in thinly clad travellers. The anxiously looked-for morning brought a brighter sky, and the means of kindling a cheerful and genial fire. A young man, who had joined us the preceding day, succeeded (by means of his lasso, which he threw over one of the lowest branches) in ascending a tree, from which he brought down many branches, loaded with their truly colossal fruit, which have since arrived safely in Germany.” (Peppig’s Travels in the Peruvian Andes, as quoted in Comp. Bot. Mag., vol. i. p. 355.) ‘ The reason,” he adds, “why many of the seeds of the araucaria that have been sent to Europe did not vegetate is, because the collectors did not procure them from the Indian country, but bought them in the market at Valparaiso, where they are offered for sale boiled and dried. My excursion to Quillay-Leuvu obtained for me fresh seeds of the araucaria, which reached Germany in October, 1829, being seven months after they were ripe; and, being sowed immediately, the period was _ just that of the Chilian spring. Of some hundreds, about 30 came up; but ignorance of the true climate, which led to the error of placing the young plants in a hot-house, killed the greater part during the first year. To my great satisfaction, however, about six individual plants have been preserved in different places. The specimen in the Botanic Garden at Leipzic flou- rishes beautifully: it is (7 1832) about 1 ft. 8in. high, and already bears four long branches in whorls.” (Jéid.) Properties and Uses. Don Joseph Pavon describes the wood of this tree as of a yellowish white, fibrous, and full of beautiful veins, capable of being polished and worked with facility. He also states that it is well adapted for ship-building, as was proved by the experiments of Don Francisco Denda- riarena, in 1780. ‘The resin, abounding in all parts of the tree, is white: its smell is like that of frankincense, and its taste not unpleasant. It is applied as a plaster to contusions, and for various medical purposes. The Indians consider the fruit as a very nourishing food: they e2t it raw, as well as boiled and roasted ; and they distil from it a kind of spirituous liquor. They have stated times to collect the fruit, which they preserve to make use of as 7s 4 2438 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. required. (See Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., ii. p. 108.) Dr. Poeppig says: —“ The araucaria is the palm of those Indians who inhabit the Chilian Andes, from lat. 37° to 48°; yielding to these nomade nations, a vegetable substance that is found in the greater plenty the more they recede from the whites, and the more difficult they find it to obtain corn by commerce. Such is the extent of the araucarian forests (pinares), and the amazing quantity of nutritious seeds that each full-grown tree produces, that the Indians are ever secure from want; and even the discord that prevails frequently among the different hordes does not prevent the quiet collection of this kind of harvest. A single fruit (cabeza, a head,) contains between 200 and.300 kernels; and there are frequently 20 or 30 fruits on one stem; and, as even a hearty eater among the Indians, except he should be wholly deprived of every other kind of sus- tenance, cannot consume more than 200 nuts in a day, it is obvious that 18 araucarias will maintain a single person for a whole year. The kernel, which is of the shape of an almond, but double the size, is surrounded with a coriaceous membrane, that is easily removed; though relishing, when pre- pared, it is not easily digestible, and, containing but a small quantity of oil, is apt to cause disorders in the stomach with those who are not accustomed to this diet. When the scarcely matured seeds are dried in the sun, a sugary substance exudes, which appears to reside chiefly in the embryo. The Indians eat them either fresh, boiled, or roasted; and the latter mode of cooking gives them a flavour something like that of a chestnut. For winter’s use, they are dried after being boiled ; and the women prepare a kind of flour and pastry from them. The collecting of these fruits would be attended with great labour, if it were always necessary to climb the gigantic trunks; but, as soon as the kernels are ripe, towards the end of March, the cones drop off of themselves, and, shedding their contents on the ground, scatter liberally a boon, which nothing but the little parrot (Psittacus chore‘us JMJol.), and a species of cherry finch, divide with the Indians. In the vast forests, of a day’s journey in extent, that are formed by these trees in the districts of Pehuenches and Huilliches, the fruits lie in such plenty on the ground, that but a very small part of them can be consumed. In former times, a great quantity came to Concepcion and Valdivia, by trading with the Indians; and thence they found their way to Valparaiso and Lima; but now they are seldom met with any where near the coast, till they are too old to be palatable.” (1did.) Propagation, Culture, §c. The treatment of this tree, when raised from seeds, may be considered in all respects the same as that of the cedar; regard being had to the different size of the seeds, which will, of course, require a thicker covering. Plants may be raised from cuttings ; and these, we have no doubt, will in time assume a leading shoot, like that of seedlings ; but, as the plant has been only a short time propagated in this way, the only instance in which we are certain of this having taken place is at Dropmore ; where, in con- sequence of all the shoots of a plant raised from acutting, now 6 or 8 years old, having been pegged down to the ground, a vigorous erect shoot, which, in 1837, was 2 ft. high, has been protruded from the collar, and promises to make as handsome a tree as any seedling plant whatever. Statistics. The largest specimen in the neighbourhood of London is that at Kew, which, in 1836, was 1Zit. high, having been raised from seed in 1796, and planted out in the open air in 1806. In the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 8 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In Bedfordshire, at Flitwick, t years planted, it is 4 ft. 5in. high. In Berkshire, at Dropmore, are several from 8 ft. to 9 ft. high. in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 3 years planted, it is 3ft. 6in. high; at Bayfordbury, it is 4 ft. 2 in. high. In Kent, at Redleaf, it is 5ft. high. In Lancashire, in the Manchester Botanic Garden, Zit. 8in. In Northumberland, at Belsay, itis 5ft. lin. high.—In Scotland, in the Experimental Garden at Inverleith, 6 years planted, it is 3 ft. high ; and in the Botanic Garden, 3 ft. 6 in. high ; in Lawson’s Nursery, 5 years planted, it is 2 ft. 6in. high, At Aberdeen, in Roy’s Nursery, it is 2 ft. 6in. In Stirlingshire, at Buchanan, 3ft. high. In all these places, except Kew, it stands without the slightest protection; and, at Aberdeen, is found more hardy than the common cedar of Lebanon, —jn france, in the garden of M. Brunel, at Avranches, 6 years planted, it is 11 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are rarely to be met with, and they are charged from 2 to 5 guineas each, according to their size. CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERE. ARAUCA‘RIA. I4.39 @ 2. A. BRASILIA‘NA Rich. The Brazil Araucaria, or Brazil Pine. Identification. Richard in Dict. Class. d’Hist. Nat., 1. p. 152. ; Mém. sur les Conif., p. 154. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 58, 59, 60. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 396. : Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 58, 59, 60. ; our Jigs. 2295. and 2296. to our “usual scale; and fig. 2294. of the natural size. The Sexes. It is uncertain whether both are in Britain or only one; only a male plant, at Boyton, having flowered in 1836. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves loosely imbricated, lanceolate, mucronate, glaucous ereen, keeled beneath. Female catkins roundish-oval; scales recurved at | y ne ty i Wt ul the apex. (Lamb. Pin.) A large tree, a native of the Brazils. Introduced in 1819, requiring protection during winter, or a green-house. Description, §c. A tree, in general appearance and size, like A. imbricata ; but much more loose and spreading. Branches numerous, leafy, approximate, sometimes almost verticillate ; branchlets, in the young trees, flexible, spread- ing, twiggy, round, covered with a green smooth bark. Leaves lanceolate, mucronate, quite entire, a little car- tilaginous, much more loose, and three times thinner than in A. imbricata; somewhat pliant, smooth; con- cave above, light green, and shining ; beneath glaucous and keeled; 1 in. to 2 in. long, 1in. broad; marked ¥ on both sides, but especially on the lower, with many ¥y dotted lines; scattered on the young tree, spreading, linear-lanceolate, attenuated, 2 in. long, scarcely 2 lines broad. Male catkins not yet known. Female, roundish-ovate, solitary on the apex of the branches, sessile, similar in size and appearance to the heads of flowers of Dipsacus sylvéstris ; scales thick, compressed, wedge-shaped-oblong, quadrangular, of a firm corky substance, closely placed together above a conico- cylindrical receptacle, each terminated by a lanceolate, acute, recurved ap- 2440 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, pendage, hollow within at the base of the upper side, and furnished with a young monospermous nut. Nut, in size and colour, like the preceding. (Lamd.) The Araucaria_brasiliana forms a tree from 70 ft. to 100 ft. high. It bears considerable resemblance to A. imbricata; but the leaves are larger and less rigid; they are also much less closely imbricated, and are somewhat reflexed. The tree, when full grown, has a large “ irregular head, with hori- zoutal, pendulous, and aspiring branch- es, at the extremities of which the branchlets are collected into tufted masses. The cones are rather smaller, more compact, and harder than those of A. imbricata; from which they differ in the scales being thick, and furnished with small, sharp, recurved spines on their points.” A. brasiliana grows much more rapidly than A. imbricata; a tree at Dropmore, 10 years planted, being, in 1836, 11 ft. 6 in. high, while one of A. imbricata, standing near it, and 13 years planted, was only 8ft. high. It is, however, much more tender than A. imbricata, and will not stand the winter in the climate of London without protection. Accord- ing to the Dictionnaire Classique d’ Mistoire Naturelle, tom. 1. p. 512., this tree forms immense forests between the provinces of Minos Geraes and Saom- Paulo, to the north of Rio Janeiro. It was introduced into England in 1819, by Mr. Lee of the Hammersmith Nursery, who received a cone from Rio de Janeiro, and raised some plants from the seeds. It was at first supposed to be the same as A. imbricata, but M. A. Richard, in the Dictionnaire Classique, &c., published in 1822, states that he considers it a separate species, and that he has given it the name of A. brasiliana; adding that it differs from A. imbricata in the whiteness and softness of its wood, and in the disposition of its branches; but that its principal botanical distinction is, that it is entirely without any winged appendage to its fruit, as shown at a in jig. 2294. (See, also, Mém. sur les Conif., p. 154., published in 1826; and Lamb, Gen. Pin., ed. 2., li. t. 58., published in 1832.) The nuts, which have very little resin, are sold as an article of food in the market of Rio de Janeiro ; and the resin, which exudes from the trunk of the tree, is mixed with wax to make candles. Seeds are frequently sent to England; but they will seldom vegetate unless sent over in the cone. It propagates freely from cuttings ; and Mr. Lambert has now several plants raised in that manner. In Britain, it can only be considered as fit for the green-house ; though in the Horticultural Society, and at Dropmore, Woburn, Cheshunt, and various other places, there are plants in the open ground, from 3 ft. to 10 ft. high, which, however, are protected during winter, so as to exclude the frost. The plant in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden, after being 3 years planted, is 5 ft. high; that at Dropmore, the largest plant, was, in 1837, 12 ft. high. 2 3. A. exce’Lsa Ait, The lofty Araucaria, or Norfolk Island Pine. Identification. Ait. in Hort. Kew, ed. 2., 5. p.412.; Rich. Mém. sur les Coniféres, p. 154. ; Lamb. Gen, Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 61, 62. ; Lindl. in Penn, Cyc. ; Lawson’s Manual, p. 396, Synonymes. Yutseea heteroph¥lla Sal. in Lin. Trans., 8. p. 316. ; Cupréssus columnaris, &c., Forst. V1. Ins. Aust.; Dombeya excélea Lamb, Monog., ed. 1., p. 87. t. 39, 40.; Altingia excélsa Loud. Hort. Brit., p. V3. ; Pin de Norfolk, I’r. Engravings. Lamb. Mon.,*t. 29, 40., Pin., t. 61,62. ; and our figs. 2297. to 2302. Spec. Char., &c. Adult leaves closely imbricated, bent inwards, mutic. (Ait.) A lofty tree, a native of Norfolk Island and New Caledonia. Introduced in 1793; and requiring protection during winter, or to be kept in a green- house ; being still more tender than A. brasiliana. CHAP. CXIII. CONV FERE. ARAUCA‘RIA. 2441 / F NY oy I} = > —— 2207 VSN aN aS NA NON Tra | Yi Wi \ YY fi \ iN Win | y/ \ AN \ AWW \ \\ Description. A majestic tree, growing to the height of from 160 ft. to 228 ft., with a trunk sometimes 11 ft. in diameter, and free from branches to the height of 80ft. or 100 ft. “ Its trunk rises erect, and, in old trees, is sparingly covered with long, drooping, naked branches, towards the extremities of which the leaves are clustered: these latter, when the plant is young, are long, narrow, curved, sharp-pointed, and spreading, as shown in fig. 2301. ; but, when the tree is old, they become shorter and broader, and are pressed close to the branches, as shown in fig. 2300. to our usual scale, and fig. 2298. of the natural size. (Lindl. in Penn. Cyc.) In consequence of this difference in the disposition of the leaves, old and young trees are so little alike, that they might 9449 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI. easily be mistaken for distinct species. The bark abounds in turpentine; but there is none in the wood, which is white, SQ ss tough, and close-grained. Captain Cook, de- scribing the tree when he discovered it, says : — {Xi **The wood is white, close-grained, tough, and \Oy¢E light. Turpentine had exuded out of most of \ the trees, and the sun had inspissated it into a resin, which was found sticking to the trunks, and lying about the roots. These trees shoot out their branches like all other pines; with this difference, that the branches of these are much smaller and shorter, so that the knots become nothing when the tree is wrought for use. I took notice that the largest of them had the smallest and 2299 shortest branches, and were crowned, as it were, at the top by a spreading head, like a bush. This was what led some on board into the extravagant notion that they were basaltes.” (Cook’s Second Voyage, vol. ii. p. 149., as quoted by Lambert.) In Captain Hunter’s Journal of the Transactions at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island, also quoted by Mr. Lambert, it is mentioned that these trees grow there to a prodigious height, and are proportionably thick, being from 150 ft.to 200 ft. high, and from 12ft. or 14 ft. to 28 ft. or 30ft. in circumference. ‘* These trees,” Captain Hunter continues, “from their immense height, have a very noble appearance, being, in general, very straight, and free from branches to 40 ft., and sometimes 60ft., above the ground.” When some of these trees were felled, Captain Hunter observed that “most of them discharged a consider- able quantity of clear water, which continued to flow at every \ fresh cut of the axe.”? He adds, that \\X \ .. there was no turpentine in them, but what .\\ Mi circulated “between the bark and the \\ 4% body of the tree, and which is soluble in Hi8 water; also, that the timber is very \ | short-grained and spongy. He states that the wood is so heavy, that 5 trees out of \\ 6, when cut down, sank in water; but that, ‘\\ out of 37 trees cut down for repairing a | ship, 27 were found defective. In green- \ houses near London, the rate of growth \N is lft. or more a year; and a tree in the \\ YY) palm-house of Messrs. Loddiges attained |\\WV77 y the height of 40 ft., when it was stopped \\WV/ In its progress by the glass roof, but, in general, this isthe \ case when they are less than half that height. Geography, History,§c. The Araucaria excélsa is a native of New Caledonia, in Queen Charlotte’s Foreland, and on a small neighbouring island, which is a mere sand-bank, only % of a mile in circuit; also on the Isle of Pines, where it was found by Captain Cook. It was subsequently found by Dr. Brown, when on board the Investigator, with Captain Flinders, growing in great abundance o1 several parts of the east coast of New Holland; but it was there not above 60 ft. or 70 ft. in height. It wae introduced, according to Lambert, by Governor Philip; but, according to the Hortus Kewensis, by Sir Josep Banks, in 1793. The plant is not uncommon in green-house collections, in most of which, in a few years, it grows as high as the roof will admit. One at Kew, which was at one time the largest in the country, was tried in the open air, and died the first winter. One in the conservatory in the Hammersmith Nursery, which was planted in April, 1804, in seven years rose as high as the glass, and was obliged to be cut down; and this has been the case repeatedly since. It has now wide-spreading, pendulous, deep green 2300 — CHAP. CXIII. CONIVFERA. ARAUCA RIA. 2443 2302 ———. branches, and a trunk upwards of 6 in. in diameter. One at Dropmore, in the open ground, was 14 ft. high in 1837 ; being protected during winter, so as to exclude the frost. One in M. Boursault’s garden in Paris, which was kept in a conservatory during winter, and turned out during summer, was, in 1828, 12 ft. high ; and, of this tree, the vignette jig. 2302. contains a portrait; it has since been removed to the conservatory at the Jardin des Plantes. The timber of the Araucaria imbricata was found by Governor King to be sound only in the lower part of the trunk; but, in the upper part, too knotty, hard, and brittle to be useful; for which reason, no dependence could be placed on it for masts and yards. It is, however, he says, very suitable for buildings; and, when employed im erecting houses, it stands the weather very well. ‘“ The turpentine, which exudes freely from the bark, is of a milk-white glutinous substance ; but it is rather remarkable that there is none in the timber. It was tried in paying boats, and for other pur- poses, but without success, as it would neither melt nor burn; it was also tried to make pitch or tar, by burning the old trees; but, there being no tur- pentine in the wood, all efforts of this kind were found useless.” The fronds may be propagated by cuttings ; and, when these have attained 5 or 6 years’ growth, our opinion is, that, if the branches were pegged down, an erect shoot would arise from the collar ; but this has scarcely been proved, except in the case of a plant observed by us in 1801, at Mongewell, near Wallingford, in Berkshire. A necessary precaution with this, and with every other species of the more valuable of the Abiétine, is, during a storm of snow, occasionally to shake from the branches what adheres to them in masses. This should be done not only with young trees, but with trees in every stage of their growth ; for the largest cedars, even in the climate of London, occasionally have their branches broken, in consequence of being heavily loaded with snow near their extremities. “ It is a highly interesting fact,” says Dr Lindley, “ that a plant very nearly the same as this araucaria certainly once grew in Great Britain. Remains of it have been found in the has of Dorsetshire, and have been figured in the Fossil Flora, under the name of Araucaria prime‘va.” (Penn. Cyc., is p. 249.) ¢ 4. A. Cunninecua‘miz Ait. Cunningham’s Araucaria, or the Moreton Bay Pine. Identification. Ait. MS. ; Swt. Hort. Brit., p. 475. ; Lamb. Pin., 3. Synonyme. Altingia Cunninghami? G. Don in Loud. Hort. Brit., p. 408. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 96.; our fig. 2304. to our usual scale ; and ae 2303. of the natural size. Spec. Char., Sc. Decandrous. Leaves of the young tree vertically com- pressed, spinuloso-mucronate, straight ; those of the full-grown tree lance- olate, acute, imbricated. Cones ovate; scales acuminate at the apex, 2444 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. recurved, with membranaceous wings on the margin, replicate. (Lamb. Pin., iii.) A tall tree, > a native of New Holland. In- 7a troduced in 1824, and requiring r pi, the protection of the green- AM house. ZA 9; / Description. A tall tree, but _ Calf more loose than A. excélsa; “Ol varying from 60 ft. to 100 ft. in Tei height, with a very straight naked “(/_/ trunk, covered with a brownish (7 }} bark, from 4 ft. to 8 ft. in diame- “4 ter. Branches verticillate, spread- “(i ing. Leaves smooth, shining q| green, of different forms: in the (i young tree, vertically compressed, /A | divaricate and spreading, 2-rowed \O in a quincunx manner, linear- awl-shaped, spinulose and mucro- nate, straight, rigid, decurrent at the base, } in. long; in the full- grown tree horizontal, and ina close spiral, incurved, loosely imbricated, lanceolate from the broad base, acute, glabrous, thick and coriaceous; flattish above keeled beneath, 4in. long. Male catkins terminating the branch- lets, solitary, sessile, cylindrical, obtuse, 3 in. long, about as thick as the finger, a little contracted at the apex and base; scales 2303 peltate, stalked, closely imbri- - cated, discoid and flattish, semi- -ovate, mucronulate, callous; stalk linear compressed, bluntly keeled before, scarcely longer than the disk. Anthers many (10), linear, parallel, inserted under the disk of the scales, in 2 rows, and there connate, but in other respects free, pendent. Pollen rather large, spherical, smooth. Young cones only seen, terminal, solitary, sessile, ovate, 3 in. long, and of nearly the same thickness ; about the size of the head of Dipsacus fullonum: scales wedge-shaped, thick, coriaceous, dark yellow, 4 in. long, membranaceous and winged on the margin, replicate and wavy; point linear awl-shaped, spinulose and mucronate, recurved, callous, 3 the length of the scale. Ovule conferrumi- nate with the scale (flattened pericar- pium), not free, but, as it were, con- cealed in the scale. Mature seed not seen. (Lamb.) Geography, &c. The Moreton Bay pine is found, as the name imports, on the shores of Moreton Bay: it has also (according to a statement published by Mr. Allan Cunningham, the colonial botanist, in the 3d volume of Lambert’s Pinus), a range : S= — =>, = SSS SS = S=—— EZ—_— JZ SS CHAP. CXII1. CONI‘FERH. CUNNINGHA MIA, JAAS of 900 miles between the parallels of 14° and 293°, on the eastern coast of New South Wales. On the alluvial banks of the Brisbane River, 27° 30”, it rises to the height of from 100 ft. to 130 ft., with a girt of from 14 ft. to 16 ft., and a clear trunk of 80 ft. It is found at a short distance from the river, in lat. 28°, and to the extent of 80 miles inland; but the trees are there comparatively small; and farther inland they entirely disap- pear. “Its maximum, therefore,’ says Mr. Cunningham, “ is evidently on the coast, immediately within the influence of the sea air.” This tree was first seen by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander, in 1770; but when the Araucaria excélsa was discovered on Norfolk Island in 1774, it was supposed to be the same species; the two trees, in their full-grown state, being very much alike. The Norfolk Island and Moreton Bay pines were consequently considered the same till the year 1824; when Mr. Allan Cunningham, visiting Moreton Bay in company with the late Mr. Oxley, satisfied himself “ that it was a very distinct species, not simply in its habit of growth, which is very remarkable, but in the character of its leaves.” Mr. Cunningham adds that ** this pine bears young cones in the month of September. Its wood is of a pale yellowish deal, and is commonly used in house carpentry for making common furniture; and in boat-building at Brisbane Town. In the green state, its spars have been formed into masts for vessels of 200 tons, which are said to stand so long as the sap continues in them; but, after becoming dry, they are not to be depended on.” It was sent from Syd- ney to Kew Gardens in 1824, and several plants have subsequently been imported. There are handsome specimens at Kew, Messrs. Loddiges’s, Dropmore, and other places. That at Dropmore, presented to __¥ Lord Grenville by George IV., and of which fig. 2305, ¢ is a portrait, was, in 1837, 10ft. high, after having _ been 7 years planted. It is carefully protected during .2 winter, like the other tender species of this genus. Genus VII. CUNNINGHA‘MIA R.Br. Tue Cunninenamia. Lin. Syst. Monee'cia Monadelphia. Synonymes. Pinus Lamb., Belis Salish. Derivation. Named by Mr. Brown in honour of Mr. James Cunningham, “an excellent observer in his time, by whom this plant was discovered; and in honour of Mr. Allan Cunningham, the very deserving botanist who accompanied Mr. Oxley in his first expedition into the interior of New South Wales, and Captain King, in all his voyages of survey of the coast of New Holland. (Bot. Mag., t. 2743.), Description. Only one species has been discovered, which is an evergreen moderate-sized tree, a native of China. Introduced in 1804. # 1. C. stnp’Nsis Rich. The Chinese Cunninghamia, or Broad-leaved Chinese Fir. Identification. Rich. Conif., p. 149. t. 18.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 53. Synonymes. Belis jaculifdlia Salisb. in Lin. Trans., 8. p. 316.; Pinus lanceolata Lamb. Monog., ed. 1., t. 34.5; A‘bies major sinénsis, &c., Pluk. Alm., 1. t. 351. f. 1.; Cunninghama lanceolata A. Br.; Araucaria lanceolata Hort. Engravings. Rich. Conif., t. 18.; Lamb. Monog., ed. 1., t. 34.; Pluk. Alm., t. 351., f. 1.; Lamb. Pin; mp 2., t. 53.; Bot. Mag., t. 2743. ; our jig. 2307. to our usual scale; and fig. 2306. of tbe natural size. Description, §c. A middle-sized tree, having the general appearance of Araucaria. Branches for the most part verticillate, spreading horizontally. Leaves sessile, deflexed, and spreading in every direction, 14 m.long; lanceo- 2446 ARBORETUM AND EFRUTICETUM. PARTY II. late, much pointed, rigid, flat, quite entire, 2306 somewhat scabrous on the margin. Male catkins terminal, fascicled, cylindrical, scarcely Lin. long. Cones about the size of a walnut, sessile, drooping, globose, smooth. Scales ovate-acuminate, cori- aceous, sharply denticulated on the mar- __, {iwi gin. (Lambd.)° This remarkable tree isa \Y\ native of China, and was introduced in & y 1804, by Mr. Wm. Kerr, by direction of IN Wi : 3 : : VIN the Honourable Court of Directors of y “i the East India Company. It was first supposed to belong to the genus Pinus, and was called Pinus lanceolata, from its sharp lanceolate leaves; but, on more careful examination, it was made a sepa- rate genus by Mr. Salisbury, in the Lin- nean Transactions, under the name of Belis, from belos, a javelin; from the leaves somewhat resembling in form the head of that weapon. The name of Bél\lis having been already applied to the daisy, that of Bélis was considered to bear too strong a resemblance to it, and accordingly it was afterwards changed by Mr. Brown to Cunninghamia; by which name it was first described by M. Richard, in his Mémoires sur les Coniféres. For many years after it was first introduced, it was kept in the green-house ; but, in 1816,a plant was turned out into a sheltered part of the pleasure-ground at Claremont, where it has continued to live without protection ; and, though injured more or less by severe winters, it was, in 1837, 18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7in., and of the head 16ft. A tree at White Knights, which had stood without the slightest protec- tion for upwards of 10 years, was, in 1837, upwards of 25 ft. high, and formed a most beautiful ob- ject. A tree at Dropmore, planted in the open ground in 1822, was, in 1837, 17 ft. high. It was mat- ted up every winter for several years after it was planted out; NSS but, since 1828, it has received NWNaed Net NA, ‘“ : Ea Nef NINF no protection whatever, and is INNS: Ny WH now avery fine tree. This spe- } Gi cies is very readily propagated eae by cuttings; and there are some trees at Dropmore, raised in this manner, which have thrown up erect stems from the collar, which will doubtless form as handsome trees as seedlings. The practice of pegging down the branches of plants of Coniferze raised from cuttings, with a view to the pro- duction of erect stems, appears to have been first exemplified in this species, and by Mr. Stewart Murray, the curator of the Glasgow Botanic Garden, who has given the following account of it in the Gardener's Magazine : —“ In the Glasgow Botanic Garden, in 1825, were two plants, 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, struck from cuttings several years previously, the tops of which, though the trees were in very luxuriant health, still retained the appearance of a branch, which, even when tied up to a stake, always seemed as if endeavouring to regain its horizontal position. During the winter of 1825,” continues Mr. Murray, “ T loosened the top of one from its stake, and fastened it down quite in a hori- zontal direction; in about six weeks afterwards, a very vigorous shoot made its appearance from below the surface of the earth in the pot. When this shoot had attained the height of 8in or 9 in., I cut away the old top entirely, and at ss CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERZ. DA’MMAR4A. 2447 this time (February, 1827) the centre shoot produced is nearly 2 ft. high, and is furnished all round with three sets, or tiers, of regular horizontal branches. I may add that this plant flowered with us in January, 1827, and was figured in the Botanical Magazine, t.2743. In 1826, repeated my experiment on the other plant with the very same success.” (Gard. Mag.,ii. p. 410.) isti he environs of London the largest plant is in the Hammersmith Nursery, which is sae ot *f ft high, and would have been twice that height had it not been cut down, upwards of 10 years ago, on account of its being too high for the house in which it then stood. At Fulham Palace, it is 5 ft. high ; and there are plants of about this height in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, Messrs. Loddiges’s arboretum, Cheshunt, Bayfordbury, and various other places. Those at Clare- mont, and White Knights, have been already mentioned At Redleaf, it is 8 ft. 2 in, high. At Edinburgh, in the Botanic Garden, it is 4ft. 6 in. high; and in the Experimental Garden, Otte Gin. high. In Ireland, there are plants in the different botanic gardens ; and at Oriel Temple there is one, which, in 1834, after being 12 years planted, was 7 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, at Laxen- burg, where it receives protection during winter, 5 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 10 years planted, it is 20ft. high. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, one guinea each. Genus VIII. DA MMARA Rumph. Tue DaMMar, or Amzoyna, Pine. Lin. Syst. Monee‘cia Monadeélphia. Synonymes. Pinus Lamb., A’gathis Sal. Derivation. From dam- mar, the name, in Am- boyna,of the resin which it produces. Description. Large, broad-leaved, evergreen, timber trees, abounding in resin; natives of Am- boyna and New Zealand ; and requiring, in England, the protection of a green- house, 2 1. D. orienva‘- Lis Lamb. The Oriental Dammar Pine, or Amboyna Pitch Tree. Identification Lamb. Pin., t. 54, Synonymes. Pinus Dim. , mara Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 503., Lamb. Monog., ed. 1., p. 32., Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 321. ; Ddammaraalba Rumph. Amboyn., 2. t.57.; A ga- this Zoranthifdlia Sad. in Linn. Trans., 8. p.312., Lindl. in Penn. Cyc.; A. Ddmmara_ Rich. Conif., p. 83.; A/roor javanénsis, &c., Ratz Hist., 3., Dendr. p. 130. Engravings Lamb. Pin., t. 545 Lin. Trans., 8. t. 15.3 Rich. Conif., t. 81.; Lamb. Monog., ed. 1., t. 38., and our fig. 2309. to our usual scale, and fig. 2308. to the na- tural size. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves opposite, oval-oblong, parallel-veined, attenu- ated at the base. Cones turbinate; scales ad- pressed, round at the apex. (Lamb. Pin.) A ran large tree, a native of Amboyna. Introduced in 1804. Description, §c. Rumphius describes it as a very tall tree, iy, iT with a straight, upright, cylindrical 2448 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICEYUM. PART , lil, trunk, smooth bark, and rather small head, Branchlets leafy and tetragonal. Leaves alternate or opposite, lance- 2209 thi olate, oblong, quite entire, glabrous, of a coriaceous tex- i ture, and a glaucous green; about 2 in. long, and nearly lin. bread, slightly striated longitudinally. The flowers are unisexual; the male catkins are ovate-oblong-shaped, about the size of a pigeon’s egg, on a short)peduncle, thick, and placeda litte above the axes of the leaves. The male catkins are composed of a great number of obtuse imbricated seales: each scale is wedge-shaped, and ab- ruptly curved inwardly at its upper extremity ; the lower extremity is occupied by from 8 to 15 anthers, disposed in two rows. The female catkins are of the same form as the males; and they also are formed of obtuse, imbri- ¢ated, thick, coriaceous scales. The dammar is distin- guished from the pines and firs by its female flowers being solitary and not twin; and by the form and structure of its male flowers. It approaches nearest to the genus Arauciria, from which it differs in the form of its scales, in the absence of a bractea to each female flower, and by its seed being winged only on one side. (4. Rich. in Dict. Class. d Hist. Nat., t. 5. p. 321.) Thetree is found on the very summit of the mountains of Amboyna and Ternate, and in many of the Molucca Islands. The wood is said to resemble that of the cedar, and to be light and of inferior quality, wholly untit for any situation exposed to the action of the weather, but answering tolerably well for indoor purposes, ‘The most interesting produce of the tree, however, is its resin. (See Dr. Lindl. in Penn. Cyc.) The resin, when it first flows from the tree, is soft and viscous ; but in afew days it becomes as hard as stone, and has all the transpa- rency and whiteness of crystal, especially that which adheres to the trees, and sometimes hangs from them in the shape of icicles. These crystals are sometimes 3in. or 4in. broad, and 1ft. long, and exhibit an elegant striated appearance. They are very brittle, and, when broken, shine like glass. The resin does not retain its whiteness more than five or six months; after which it assumes a beautiful amber colour. Though the resin generally exudes naturally in great abundance, it is sometimes obtained artificially by making incisions in the bark. The smell of fresh and soft dam- mar is resinous ; but, when dry, it does not emit any particular odour. When thrown upon burning coals, it smells like turpentine and mastich. It is very inflammable, and burns without crackling, though it emits a great quantity of acidulous smoke, which produces a very unpleasant effect on those who are unaccustomed to it. (See Lambert’s Pinus, ii. p. 99.) Dr. Lindley says: “ Liquid storax is thought to be yielded by the dammar pine; and a substance called in India dammer, or country resin, is procured trom the same plant, or from a tree which Dr. Buchanan calls Chloroxy- lon Dussada.” (Ainslie, i. p. 337., as quoted in Nat. Syst. Bot., ed. 2., 1836.) This species was intro- duced into England in 1804, by Sir Joseph Banks ; but, not being readily propagated, it is extremely rare. The only plant that we recollect to have seen is that at Kew, where it is kept in the green- house; though, as it is found on high mountains, it may possibly be as hardy as Cunninghamia. 2 2. D.austra‘is Lamb. The southern Dammar, or Kauri, Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 55. : Jie Synonymes. A’gathis australis Lindl. in Penn. Cyc. ; Cowrie tree, New Zealand Pitch tree, Kowrie Pine. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 55.; our fig. 2310. to our usual scale ; and (fig. 2311. of the natural size. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves alternate or opposite, linear-oblong or elliptic, veinless, rigid. Cones tur- binate; scales spreading, acute at the apex. (Lamb. Pin.) A large tree, a native of New Zea- Jand. Introduced in 1821, but requiring the protection of a green-house. Description. A \arge tree, attaining the height of from 80 ft. to 140 ft. Trunk very straight, with- out branches to the height of 40 ft. or 70ft, and from 4 ft. to 7ft. in diameter ; covered with an entire, very thick, lead-coloured bark. Branches numerous, spreading, somewhat remote, about the thickness of a man’s body, divided into numerous small branches ; ascending and leafy towards the top, naked at bottom from the falling of the leaves. Wood white, abounding in a liquid resin. Leaves numerous, op- posite, often (in adult trees) alternate, sessile, linear-oblong, or rarely elliptic, very similar in texture and appearance to those of BGxus, obtuse, quite entire, emarginate, coriaceous, rigid, erect, and spreading ; from 3in, to 1} in. long, and 3 in. to jin. broad; flat on both sides, shining, nerveless; pale green ; broadish at the base, not narrowed, as in D. orientalis. Catkins solitary, axillary on the tops of the branches, on very short thick footstalks; male cylindrical, erect, 1in. long, 2 lines in diameter, very compact, imbricated, hard, in some Ak! nit} My (Pe } W , 1) My fe having rounded bracteas at the base. Anthers5—6o0n one Ve scale, pendulous, situated under a convex, somewhat orbicu. . ip Wes late, thick, bony, entire crest, scarcely adhering together, dis. Y h if (ies posed round the lower side of the columella, each filled with a) () >| iP 5 yellow pollen, l-celled, opening longitudinally ; female erect, Y (7 ty ex oblong, 1'n. in length, on a very short, thick, woody, pedicel, ay ( \\ Wa ’ Cones scattered, solitary on the 7 * of the branches, turbinate, Ps erect, pedicellate: scales short, broad, wedge-shaped, thick, SS coriaceous, closely imbricated, ferruginous on the inside; dilated, waved, and membranaccous on the margin; thicker 2310 externally towards the apex, woody, cartilaginous, smooth, : hard, of a dull leaden ash-colour, spreading and acute at the apex: seeds in twos, wedge-shaped, brown, having at the apex on one side a membranaceous, quite entire, oblique, pale-coloured wing. (Lamb.) Geography, History, &c. The kauri pine is a native of New Zealand, on the banks of the river there which Captain Cook named the Thames. It waw discovered in the year 1769, on Captain Cook's first voyage, and an enormous tree of it was then cut down. ‘The straightness of the trunk, CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER, ABIE’TINZE, 2449 and fine grain of the wood, made Captain Cook canst think that, if it proved light enough, it would 7 make excellent masts. In consequence of his report, but several years afterwards, a small Spar was brought to England by the Catharine whale.ship, which proved, to use the seamen’s phrase, ‘‘ a stick of first-rate quality.’? Cap- tain Cruise was afterwards sent out in the Dromedary to bring home some spars of this wood. He found many trees with trunks100 ft. high, without a single branch, and then form- ing large heads; while the trunks of others, not so tall, were 40 ft. in circumference. It | was, however, very difficult to procure spars, as the large trees grew on the very summit of the highest hills. Two ships were afterwards sent out under Captain Downie, who not only brought home timber, but a living plant, which was presented to the Horticultural Society about 1821. (See Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.,2. p. 103.) In 1833, another expedition was sent out for kauri pine in His Majesty’s ship Buffalo; and it was accompanied from Sydney by the late Mr. Richard Cunningham, who found “‘ many fair and noble specimens of the undisputed monarch of the forest, the kauri pines with their vast heads towering above the other gigantic timbers of those deeply shaded regions, sup- porting on their upper branches large tufts of those tillandsia-like epiphytes, the species of Astélia, originally discovered by Sir Joseph Banks. These plants are much valued by the natives for the sweetness of the stem on which the flowers grow. They (the natives) will climb, says Mr. Gates, the highest tree, in search of these epiphytes ; and, when they have gathered them, they will sit for a long time at the bot- tom of the tree, sucking out the juice of the stem ; which to them, especially on a hot day, is peculiarly grateful. These plants give the smaller groves the appearance of an English rookery, and there only wants the tui (Mérops cincinnatus Lath.), that polyglot bird of the me woods of New Zealand, to imitate the cawing : Cea of the rook, to make the deception complete.” (Comp. to Bot. Mag., ii. p. 217.) The excellence of the wood of this tree has been already men tioned, and Mr. Lambert adds to his account of it, that, on an experiment being tried as to the com parative strength of the wood, and that of the Riga pine, the result was as follows :— Both pines were 12 in. square, 3 ft. long, and suspended 10in. fromthe end. The kauri pine bore a weight of lewt. 2qr. and 151b. before it broke, and the Riga pine only lewt. 2qr. and 1]b.; but the kauri pine weighed 1]b. 130z., while the Riga pine weighed only llb. 80z. (Lamb. Pin.) In 1837, a contract was made to send a large quantity of wood of this pine to England. The tree yields, both spontaneously and by incision, a great quantity of pure limpid resin, which hardens by exposure to the air, and which is excellent as varnish. In 1837, Mr. Lambert received an immense mass of this resin, 6 in. or 8 in. in diameter. The outside is opaque, and ofa dirty white ; but, where broken, it has a glassy transparent look, and a pale green tinge. ‘The Ddémmara australis was first treated as a hot-house plant in England, but has since been found to thrive better in the green-house. There is a tree planted out at Dropmore, which, in 1837, was 5ft. high. It was, however, very unhealthy, and requires to be strongly protected in winter. App. i. A Tabular View of the principal Pinetums, or Collections of Abiétine, in Europe. The names of the pinetums are arranged, as nearly as could be ascertained, in the order in which they were commenced; and the species in the order in which they are described in the preceding pages. The existence of a species im any pinetum is indicated by its height in feet, according to measure- ments sent us in 1837; but, when the height is not exactly known, the exist- ence of a species or variety in any pinetum or collection is indicated by a cross, thus +. When the species or variety is of doubtful existence in any collection, a point of interrogation is used ; and when it is wanting, a cipher is introduced. It is proper to observe, that our table, which occupies the two following pages, does not contain nearly so many names purporting to be species and varieties, as are in some of the original lists of the collections sent to us. For example, in the catalogue of the pmetum at Flitwick, (which ranks next to that at Dropmore, in the number of kinds,) there are of Pinus 59 names of species and varieties, of A‘bies (including Picea) 27, and of Larix 7. The reason why we have omitted several of these names is, that we are doubtful as to the application of some of them, and consider others as only varieties, or as <7 2 TABULAR VIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL PINETUMS IN EUROPE, 0 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ile *uapPAvy) o1UBIOg “SUR Seupeinaiy bu Sania E |trottootoostioc+tooeceoeessoeess “urTqnd “prey Og ULAoUSeLD Fttoo#+4¢ooottoo++++oo4yoo+4+o04F+oS009 “uns Ss | bas ae g |Sau-8--ReaoBocotSeRsenccmcekocce -_ ”_ ? } | “URQRY “parry 0g wg be S| tttootttt+ot+oo+tot+ootoocootosco Ftt+toStttt+t+oot++otot++ocotossos “@ITYS-SSOULIOA uy x ‘yorrepureg §— 8 *aaTysueepseq F BS +4+4+4+09+0+4++4+90+40+4+090004+04++4++4+S99S9S99099090 ‘asnoy oppeyy amyong ey BS | foOt+t++++t+oot¢foot¢+potootto+ooccocco ‘ysinquipg “prey S ‘20g “oH uRTUopgeg ZB | ART HOAKOELRSSCOSSOAWDOMMORDACUSOUSSOSSS ea *qaanquipy a “prey 0g [eAoy oO SAN, Bl sttttottettttotttorttttttttteses one ite) eicorae cannees § |t+toontetnctieotecdntinesantmedts re | ao Ss “apse worsen G|++ttttetttttttotttetttttttttttss “uayy ‘peaysdiyo § | tooowcowe troconmounnwancttsstss be | “[[RMULOD ‘maporeD +nootwon+aatSaorsonoltoa++o+4++0n000 sartyshqueq 3S ‘yuomseyg 8 | ARH fH FEEESCOHORNN -HFORNLORNNROHOS A el *aarysaya Fa roe) — ‘hsonrnny 391890) FO 19 00 BAM S19 0019 O BI On et Rn War oo Moo “ALIS PlOFI19 FT gS “unyseyd =a ERS § |+-cockowoccen ++ COCR SMDOSCOOSrORNSSOSMm Moco CO SoSCOSS foe sp10. © USP L03PPEL = CHMRHHAD oH borooHHaAanHnoonoornnnrt+oo — “ounat ren oi t+t4+4OSOQRSO4++4++4+0044sc000rn 4400400400 ‘Sespog x “uopuoy 8 lor ‘uapaey ‘vg “woe, GF | AIT AO MOCHRAETRA*YS ar Aawinconinin++++ouoo -_ wom | is tang ‘umpsoqusy Ouyey | RHE HOOCA+++4+OHRZOSCoSrwM wm Sona+++H4+o+oo re oxen xd | 2+ LL+RR-R+LZLORG+GRRO+4+4 +28 ouoe a ‘haaang ‘may Bl ++t0+4+ofoncotoontottttttoe+ocese _ hb tha AL besa bb Lobos ee a Peer, egereperer ee a 33 pSa i tea igi st iigug idk ca 3 3 9% J iaa ese gnes gil igesussde adi va-e ae EGaaGabdidadkeeserarwaxad SER GaPEC CAS ESTES EES DEG RG HES | — ion | im | P| F o na 4 nee Sees = ot 86 Bo 8 “Ge, @ seate Reba CeoRSSS ASE eES id ot tee alt is rian Me ee Ve Py el er ati ASA oh IG CS od OES = OH oF Ss ES St eo nee eer ae ae 2451 ABIE’TIN &. * ue CONUFERA ee CHAP. CXIIT. pe eee + 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 é 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 + g ej srerisne °% 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 ¢ 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 + g é |" 'StTe{UITIO “T FUFWH FT ‘VIIA sf 0 + + 0 0 0 g P + t + i 0 + 0 0 3 0 L 9 LI + [severe stsuaUIS ‘] FIM, VHONINNAD ‘TIA ¢ 0 + 0 0 0 0 0 + Ue 9 + 0 0 + G 0 + 0 8 + Or + |eeweysutuung > Ol 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 + + 9 + 0 0 + j + g 0 rat + ae + [tetteme Bs[a0xa “g cI 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 + + 9 + 0 0 + 9 i L 0 ¢ + rat + jer BURTIseIq °% $ 0 + + + 0 0 g § + + s g 0 ae 3S g g ¢ 9 a 8 + te eyeolaquit *] ; VIN VONVUY ‘TA! + 0 + + 0 + + F + + G 7 F 0 t FL 0 j + 8 + G + [it mappoaq *% + + + + + + + ¢ Or + + + 0 9 aL L + g + (al ol OF oan ligne tee LLC ea | SQYC aD “A 4 + + 0 0 0 é FI + + + + + 0 8 st é 8 + 81 oI 8 + |v edivoor1o1ul °% + + + 0 0 + + 03 + + + + + 06 | SI 81 + Ol + Sota aShra |r 9 QO juts Raedoina "| XId VT “Al| 0 0 0 + 0 0 0 0 0 0 3 + 0 + 3 0 0 + + + 0 + 0 |" SSS attagd: -g | 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 + 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 + 0 + Q jt stiqeue +7, 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 g + 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 + 0 + O jut sIpuysz ‘9 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 é 0 0 0 0 0 0 Se 0 0 Q [ttt aonpurd *G + 0 0 — + 0 0 g + + g + } L g j 0 g S G + 9 QO [sr pUpeqqan ‘F #1 + + + + + + + + + + + + 3j g FL 0 3 + g + 3 QO) aise Es -ayyorpee + - + + 0 + é ol + + + + 0 0 FL 9 c 9 + Ol + g1 + ju" BauRs[eq *% + + + + 0 + + ar + + + +

ied 0 0 + 0 g 0 er QO jt pupaaelT ‘OF ‘OIgt F OOST | “LOLI | ‘gost | FESI | ‘Fest | Ocst | ‘vost | ‘sosT | “VEST | “VEST | “SET | “SSSI | “SEST | “GEST| ESST | “OSST | YB | “SO8T | “SSBT | “GIST! *9GLT | “OSAT ~ 9452 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIT. synonymes; while some of the names, which we acknowledge to be those of existing varieties, are omitted, because we think the varieties themselves of very little consequence, and scarcely worth notice. Besides the pinetums and collections shown in the above tabular view, there are others which would have been included in it, had there been room; and a number of collections, more or less complete, which deserve to be recorded, as illustrative of the present taste for the culture of the pine and fir tribe. All of these that we have been able to recollect at the moment are included in the following paragraphs : — In England, besides the pinetums noticed in the tabular view, there are collections at Syon and Whitton Park, Middlesex; Pain’s Hill, Claremont, and Ockham Park, Surrey; Redleafand Deepdene, Kent ; Bayfordbury, Hert- fordshire; White Knights and Bear Wood, Berkshire; Wardour Castle, Bowood, and Boyton House, Wiltshire; Bicton, Devonshire ; Croome, War- wickshire ; Trentham, Staffordshire; Carlton Hall, Durham; Clumber Park, Nottinghamshire. The English Nurseries which possess the best collections are those of Messrs. Loddiges, Hackney; Messrs. Whitley and Osborn, Fulham ; Messrs. Lee, Hammersmith; Messrs. Brown, Slough; Mr. Donald, Goldworth ; and Messrs. Dickson, Chester. The best assortment of pine and fir seeds for sale is kept by Mr. Charlwood, London. In Scotland, the best collections not included in the tabular view are: at New Posso, Peeblesshire; Oxenford Castle, and Hopetoun House, near Edinburgh ; and Methven Castle, Perthshire. The Scotch Nurseries which contain the best collections are those of Messrs. Cunningham and Messrs. Lawson, Edinburgh; Messrs. Turnbull and Dickson, Perth; and Mr. Roy, Aberdeen. The best collection of pine and fir seeds is kept by Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh. In France, there are the following collections :— 1. True Pinetums (Collections botaniques). Madame Aglaé Adanson, at Balenie, near Moulins, Allier ; Dumont de Courset, at Courset, near Samer, Pas de Calais; M. Ivoy, at Bordeaux. 2. Botanical Forests (Botanique forestiére). M. Vilmorin, at Barres, near Nogent sur Vernisson, Loiret. 3. Amateur Collections less complete than the Pinetums. Count de Mont- bron, at Chatellerault; Baron de Tschoudi, at Metz; Viscount Heéricart de Thury, in the environs of Paris; M. Bobée, near Chateauneuf, Haute Loire ; M. De Lorgeril, at Baumanoir, near Rennes; Marquis de la Boessiére, at Malleville, near Ploermel; Baron de Morogues, at La Source, near Orleans ; M. Mallet De Chilly, at Sologne, near Orleans; M. De la Giraudiére, So- logne, near Blois; M. Macarel, near Gien; M. Doublat, at Epinal; Viscount de Courval, and Count de Burnonville, in the environs of Paris; Count de Tristan, at Orleans. The late M. De Courson, near St. Briene; the late Du Hamel du Monceau, at Denainvilliers, at Monceau, and at Vrigny, near Pithiviers; and of M. De Malesherbes, at Malesherbes. 4. Experimental Plantations (Plantations (non plus Collections) forestiéres expcrimentales. M. Delamarre, at Harcourt ; M. Marcellin Vétillard, at Mans; M. Bérard, sen., at Mans; M. Bataille de Mandelat, at Autun; M. Doulcet, La Fay, near Aubigny; and the government plantations in the forests of Fontainebleau, Compiégne, and Villers Cotterets, and in the Bois de Boulogne. 5. Plantations of particular Species.— Pinus Laricio, by M. Le Roy, at Bou- logne-sur-Mer; and the Count Lemarrois. VP. sylvéstris, by the Viscount Ruinard de Brimour at Rheims; and many others in Champagne. Larix europ#a, by the Count de Rambuteau. Picea pectinata, by M. De Cande- coste, at Laigle ; besides many other plantations in Normandy. The principal nurseries in France which contain collections of pines and firs are, those of M. Cels, M. Godefroy, and M. Soulange-Bodin, at or near Paris; and that of Messrs. Baumann at Bollwyller. The seedsman who keeps the most extensive collection of pine and fir seeds is M. Vilmorin, Paris. In Belgium, the collection of the Baron de Serret, at Bruges. CHAP: CXIII. CONI’FERA. CUPRE/’SSINE. 24.53 In Germany, the principal collections, next to that in the Botanic Garden Berlin are: at Worlitz,in Saxony ; at Harbcke, in Hanover; at Briick on the Leytha, near Vienna; in the University Botanic Garden, Vienna; and in the Botanic Garden, G6ttingen. The nursery in Germany in which there is the most complete collectionof Coniferz is that of Messrs. Booth, Ham- burg, who also keep the best assortment of pine and fir seeds. In Russia, there are collections in the Imperial Botanic Garden, St. Peters- burg; and in the Government Garden at Nikitka, in the Crimea. In Denmark, there is a collection in the Royal Gardens, Rosenburg, Copenhagen. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund. In Italy, in the Botanic Garden at Monza, near Milan. Sect. I]. Cupre’ss1nz@, Tue Cupréssine differ from the Abiétine in being for the greater part shrubs or low trees, instead of lofty trees. They are all evergreen, with the exception of one species of Taxodium (T. distichum, the deciduous cypress) ; and none of them have the branches disposed in whorls, as is the case with all the pines and firs without exception. The greater part of the species are natives of warm climates, and comparatively few of them are perfectly hardy in British gardens. One only, the common juniper, is a native of Britain; but between 30 and 40 foreign species and varieties endure the open air in England; and 8 or 10 of these (exclusive of Taxddium), which have been not less than 30 or 40 years in the country, and which have had time to display their shapes, form very handsome or remarkable evergreen low trees, or tall shrubs; such as the red cedar, the white cedar, the eastern and western arbor vite, the Phcenician and tall juniper, the cedar of Goa, the com- mon and spreading cypress, &c. The greater number of the species or alleged species have, however, been but a short time in British nurseries, and are only to be seen as very young plants in the nurseries, or in very choice collections. These lately introduced kinds are so imperfectly known among cultivators, that little dependence is to be placed on the names which are applied to them; and therefore all that we can recommend is, that they should be as extensively introduced into collections as possible, in order that they may grow up to some size, and be examined in various situations by different botanists. In collecting, with a view to this object, some of the alleged kinds will doubtless turn out duplicates, but the only objection to this, in the case of such very rare and interesting evergreens, is the first cost, which is comparatively a trifle. It may be observed of all the species of Cupréssine, that it is not easy to describe by words, and scarcely practicable to illustrate by figures, without the fruit, many of the different species of this family ; nevertheless, to a practised eye, it 1s easy to distinguish the three leading genera, viz. 7'huja, Cupréssus, and Juniperus, by a portion of the branch, without either flowers or fruit The flattened, two-edged, scaly, imbri- cated shoots of all the thujas, including Callitris (which may, if the reader chooses, be considered a subgenus), are two-edged, whether the specimen be young or old; those of Cupréssus are scaly and imbricated, but angular or roundish, and never two-edged; and those of Juniperus, in the young state of the plants, have distinct acerose leaves, generally glaucous above, and often in threes joined at the base. Propagation and Culture. All the kinds may be propagated by layers and cuttings ; and the most common species ripen seeds in Britain in abundance. The seeds, which generally lie a year in the ground, may be sown in spring ; and the young plants may be treated in all respects like those of the pine iat ie 2454 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. and fir tribe. When the seeds are sown in autumn, immediately after being gathered, they sometimes come up the following year. Cuttings should be made in autumn, of the wood of the same year, with a small portion of the preceding year’s wood attached ; and they should be planted in sand, or in a very sandy loam, in a shady border, and covered with hand-glasses. Cuttings put in in September will form callosities at their lower extremities the same autumn, and should be protected by mats during severe frosts in winter: the following autumn they will be ready to transplant. Layers may be made either in autumn or spring. Genus IX. bial! THUSA L. Tue Arsor Vira. Lin. Syst. Monce‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 1078.; Reich., No. 1176. ; Schreb., No. 1457.; Tourn., t. 358. ; Juss., 413.; Gertn., t. 91.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. Synonymes. ‘Thuya, or Arbre de Vie, Fr. ; Lebensbaum, Ger. Derivation. From thyon, sacrifice ; in consequence of the resin of the Eastern variety being used instead of incense in sacrifices. Why it was called Arbor Vitis uncertain. Parkinson says the American species was presented to Francis I. under this name, and that it has been continued ever since, though for what reason he knows not. It was called the Arbor Vite by Clusius. Royle mentions that, in the East, the cypress is called the tree of life ; and that its berries, &c., are considered a cure for all diseases. Description, §c. Narrow, pyramidal, evergreen trees, or large fastigiate shrubs; natives of Asia, Africa, and North America, and for the most part hardy in British gardens. The species have been divided by Professor Don into the following sections :— 1. Thuje vere. Cones oblong-compressed ; scales consisting of a definite number (4 or 6); coriaceous, smooth, with one tubercle under the apex ; two exterior ones shortened, boat-shaped. Seeds compressed, winged. To this belong 7’. occidentalis L., 7. plicata Donn, and T. chilénsis D. Don. In T. occidentalis the seeds are flattened, winged all round, emarginate at the apex. 2. Bidta. Cones roundish, squarrose ; scales indefinite in number, peltate, woody. Seeds bellying, crustaceous, without wings. To this belongs T. orientalis L. 3. Cyparissa. Cones roundish; scales indefinite in number, peltate, woody. Seeds winged at the apex. To this belong, 7’. cupressdides L., T. pénsilis D, Don., and 7’. péndula D. Don. §1. Thye vere. ¢ 1. JT. occiwenta‘tis L. The western, or American, Arbor Vite. Identification. “ort. Cliff., 449.’; Hort. Ups., 289.; Roy Lugd., 87.; Smith in Rees’s Cyc. No. 1.5 Kalm Itin., 3. p. 389.; Mill. Dict., No. 1.; Du Roi Harbk.,, 2. p. 455. ; Blackw., t. 210. ; Kniph. Cent., 1. No. 91.; Wang. Amer., 7. t.2.; Willd. Arb., 383.; Baum., 504.; Sp. Pl., 4. p. 508. ; Michx. Arb., 3. t. 29.; N. Du Ham., 3, p. 12.3; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 646.; Michx. N. Amer. Syl, 3. p. 226.; Rich. sur les Conif., p. 45. Synonymes. Thija Vheophrasti Bauh. Pin., 488.; A/’rbor Vite Clus. Hist., 1. p. 36. ; white Cedar, Amer.; Cédre américain, Cédre blanc, Arbre de Vie, Ir.; gemeiner Lebensbaum, Ger. ; Albero de Vita, Ital Engrarings. Biackw., t. 210.; Wang. Amer., 7. t. 3,; Michx. Arb., 3, t.29.; Rich. Con, t. 7. f. 1.5 our figs. 2312. to 2314.; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., §c. Toranchlets 2-edged. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, ovate- rhomboid, adpressed, naked, tuberculated. Cones obovate; interior scales truncate, gibbous beneath the apex. (Willd.) A moderate-sized tree, or large shrub; a native of Canada, and in cultivation in England since 15963. flowering in May, and ripening its cones in the following autumn. Varieties. 2 T.0.2variegata Marsh., p. 243. ; 7’. o. foliis variegitis Lodd. Cat., 1836; has the leaves variegated. There is a tree in the Horticultural CHAP. CXIII. CONIVFERE. THU'‘JA. 2455 2312 iinet Society’s Garden, 8 ft. high, which was received in 183], from Mr. Hodgkins of the Dunganstown Nursery, in the County Wicklow. T. 0. 3 odorata Marsh., 1. c., N. Du Ham., iii. p. 13., is said to be more fragrant than the species. We have not seen the plant. Description, §c. The American arbor vitz, in its native country, according to Michaux, is a tree from 45 ft. to 50 ft. in height, with a trunk sometimes more than 10 ft. in circumference; though, in general, it is not above 111n. or 15 in. in diameter at 5ft. from the ground. From the number of the concentric circles, 117 of which Michaux has counted in a log 13in. 5 lines in diameter, its growth appears to be extremely slow. The foliage is numerously ramified, and flattened, or spread out laterally. The leaves are small, oppo- site, imbricated scales: when bruised, they diffuse a strong aromatic odour. The sexes are separate upon the same tree: the male catkins are in the form of small cones, which, when ripe, are yellowish, about 4 lines in length, and composed of oblong scales, which open throughout their whole length for the escape of several minute seeds, each of which is sur- mounted by a short wing. The flowers appear early in spring, and the catkins are matured towards the end of September. In America, the full-grown arbor vite is easily distinguished from all other trees by its shape and foliage. The trunk tapers rapidly from a very large base to a very slender sum- mit; and it is furnished with branches for four fifths of its height. The principal limbs are widely distant from each other, placed at right angles with the trunk, and have a great number of drooping secondary branches. The bark upon the trunk is slightly furrowed, but smooth to the touch, and very white when the tree stands exposed. The wood is reddish, some- what odorous, very light and soft, and fine-grained. (Jichr.) Compared with the Chinese arbor vite, the American species is a loose irregular-headed tree, with the branches much more horizontal than in that species. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, is from 6 in. to 1 ft.in a year. In ten years, in favourable soils, it will attain the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft.; and in 30 or 40 years, in moist sheltered situations, drawn up by other trees, it will attain the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft. The largest specimens in the neighbour- 2456 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART TIT. \ SST. VY Ft EEE a SS eS —— See Sr Se Pata FR hood of London are at Syon, where it is between 25 ft. and 30 ft. high. At Pain’s Hill, in a moist bottom near the water-wheel, there is a tall erect tree, between 30 ft. and 40 ft. high; and, in Studley Park, the spreading tree of which fig. 2314. isa portrait to the scale of 1 in. to 12 ft., is 45 ft. high, with a head 40 ft.in diam. This remarkable tree has no main trunk, but divides into several large limbs near the ground. Another tree in the same park, of which Jig. 2313. is a portrait to the scale of 1 in. to 24 ft., is, on the contrary, 50 ft, high, with the side branches small like those of a larch. Geography and History. The Thuja occidentalis is found in North Ame- rica, from Canada to the mountains of Virginia and Carolina. According to Pursh, it is rather scarce in the southern states, and is only found there on the steep banks of mountain torrents. Michaux states that it is found on the Hudson in abundance, and near the Rapids of the Potomac, in Virginia. Goat’s Island, round which the Niagara divides itself to form the stupendous cataract so universally admired, is bordered with trees of Thuja occidentalis. Mr. M‘Nab, in 1834 (see p. 182.), found it in abundance in these habitats,and in various other places between New York and Canada. In Canada, and in the northern parts of the United States, it is called the white cedar; but in the district of Maine it is more commonly known as the arbor vite. In Lower Canada, New Brunswick, Vermont, and the district of Maine, the arbor vite is the most abundant of the resinous trees, after the black and the hemlock spruces. A cool soil seems to be indispensable to its growth. It is never seen on the uplands among the beeches, the birches, &c., but is found on the rocky edges of the innumerable rivulets and small lakes which are CHAP. ‘CXIII. CONI'FERA. THU'JA. 2457 scattered over these countries; and it occupies in great part, or exclusively, swamps from 50 acres to 100 acres in extent ; some of which are accessible only in the winter, when they are frozen over and covered with several feet of snow. It abounds exactly in proportion to the degree of humidity which exists in the soil; and in the driest marshes it is mingled with black spruce, the hemlock spruce, the yellow birch, the black ash, and a few specimens of the white pine. In all of these marshes, the surface is covered with a bed of Sphag- num, so thick, and so surcharged with moisture, that the foot sinks half-leg deep into it, while the water rises under the pressure. On the borders of the lakes, where the arbor vitae has room, and enjoys the benefit of the. light and air, it rises perpendicularly, grows more rapidly, and attains a greater size, than when crowded in the swamps, where its thick foliage intercepts the light from the trunk, and impedes the circulation of the air. In the swamps, its trunk is rarely straight, but forms an elliptic curve, more or less inclined to the ground. (Miche.) “ By a strange mistake of Linneeus, this species is handed down as a native of Siberia ; because Gmelin (FY. Std., v. i. 182). mentions a Thuja, to which he misapplies the synonymes of the present, but which, by his own account, is different ; for he says it is paler than the garden kind, and smaller in all its parts. It was brought to him by a travelling surgeon, from rocks near Pekin in China, and could be no other than 7° orientalis.” (Smith ia Rees’s Cyc.) The American arbor vitz appears to have been first introduced into Europe in the time of Francis I., at the beginning of the sixteenth century ; Clusius having stated that the first tree that he saw of it was one in the Royal Garden at Fontainebleau, which had been sent from Canada as a -present to that monarch. It was cultivated in England by Gerard, who observes, writing in 1596, that, though not a native of the country, it grew in his garden very plentifully. As the tree ripens abundance of seeds, it is readily propagated, and, from the time of Gerard, has been one of our commonest hardy evergreens, Properties and Uses,§c. From the shape of themain stem, Michaux observes, it is difficult to procure trunks of a considerable length, and a uniform diameter ; hence, in the district of Maine, the timber of this tree is little employed for the framework of houses, though in other respects it is proper for this purpose. It is softer than the white pine, and gives a weaker hold to nails; for which reason, the Canadians always join it with more solid wood, The elder Mi- chaux, in his journey to Hudson’s Bay in 1792, found the church established there by the Jesuits yet standing. This building, constructed in 1728, as was proved by an inscription over the door, was built with square logs of the arbor vitee, laid one upon another, without covering on either side ; and it had remained perfectly sound more than 60 years. The most common use of this tree is for rural fences, for which it is highly esteemed. The posts last 35 or 40 years, and the rails 60 years; or three or four times as long as those of any other species. The posts remain undecayed twice as long in argil- laceous as in sandy soils. In Canada, the wood of the arbor vite is selected for the light frames of bark canoes. Its branches, garnished with leaves, are formed into brooms, which exhale an agreeable aromatic odour. Kalm affirms that the leaves, pounded and mixed with hog’s lard, make an excellent oint- ment for the rheumatism. (M/ichv.) In Britain, the American arbor vite can only be considered as an orna- mental shrub or low tree ; thriving well in any soil, even in the most exposed situations, but attaining its largest size in low, sheltered, and moist places. It bears the knife and the shears; and is frequently employed to form hedges for shelter in gardens and nursery grounds. The smaller branches are long, slender, and remarkably tough, and may be used as ties to faggot-wood, or wattles to fences, where strength and durability are required. The tree is readily propagated by seeds, which are procured in abundance from America, or gathered from British trees ; or by cuttings. '_ Statistics. In the environs of London. At Mount Grove, Hampstead, it is 20 ft. high, with a trunk 10 in. in diameter; in the Fulham Nursery, 20 years planted, it is 30 ft. high; at Stanmore, at Abercorn Priory, it is 33 ft. high ; at Gunnersbury Park are several cone-shaped trees, 30 ft. high. — South of London. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 13 years planted, it is 19 ft. high. In Surrey, at 2458 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IIT. Bagshot Park, 12 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 34 years planted, itis 25. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Essex, at Braybroke, 51 years planted, it is 35 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 13 ft., and of the head 22 ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, it is SO ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 ft., and of the head 15ft. In Shropshire, at Kinlet, 60 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Teddesley Park, 14 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; at Rolleston Hall, 50 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 10 ft. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 20 ft. high.—In Scotland. Jn the environs of Edinburgh, at Gosford House, 80 years planted, it is 20ft. high ; at Hopetoun House, it is 35 ft. high. In Banff- shire, at Gorden Castle, it is 30 ft. high. Im Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 30 years planted, it is 21 ft. high. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, 72 years old, it is 173 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Inverary, it is 28 ft. high ; at Taymouth, 50 years planted, it is 36 ft. high ; at Perth, in the nursery of Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull, 22 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrey, 43 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the head 18 ft.— In Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 16 ft. high; and at Cypress Grove, 20 years planted, it is 18ft. high. In King’s County, at Charleville Forest, 25 years planted, it is 20ft. high. In the County Down, at Ballyleady, 22 years planted, it is 16 ft high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 50 years planted, it is 26ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 30 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. — In France, near Paris, at Scéaux, 10 years planted, it 20 ft. high. — In Hanover, in the Gottingen Botanic Garden, 25 years planted, and from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high. — In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 36ft. high; at Laxenburg, 25 years planted, it is 20 ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, 40 years planted, it is 30 ft. high.—In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 90 years planted, it is 14 ft. high ; in the Pfauen-Insel, 40 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. — In Sweden, at the Botanic Garden at Lund, it is 20 ft. high. — In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. Commercial Statistics Seeds, in London, 4s. per lb. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from 6d. to ls. each; at Bollwyller, 1franc; and at New York, 50 cents. 2 # 2. T.(0.) pLica‘ta Donn. The plicate, or Nee’s, Arbor Vite. Identification. Donn Hort. Cantab., 6. p. 249.; Lamb. Pin. ed. 2., 2. No. 61.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets compressed, spreading. Leaves rhomboid-ovate, acute, adpressed, imbricated in 4 rows, naked, tubercled in the middle. Cones oblong, nodding. Seeds obcordate. (Lamb. Pin.) A native of Mexico, where it was found by Nee; and of the western shores of North America, at Nootka Sound, where it was found by Menzies. Introduced into Britain by the last botanist, in 1796. Description, §c. A very branchy, spreading, light green tree. Branches crowded, covered with a reddish brown bark; branchlets dense, often divided, pectinate, compressed. Leaves rhomboid-ovate, acute, closely ad- pressed, imbricated in 4 rows, crowded together between the nodes; glabrous, quite entire, shining, tubercled in the middle. Cones scatteed, solitary, nodding, oblong: scales elliptic, obtuse, flat, obsoletely furrowed. Seeds compressed, winged all round, emarginate at the apex, obcordate-oblong. (Lamb.) ‘There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, at Messrs. Loddiges, and in other collections in the neighbourhood of London, where it has every appearance of being a variety of 7’. occidentalis, of which we, at least, have no doubt. ? 3. 7. curte’Nsis Lamb. The Chili Arbor Vite. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. p. 128., No. 62. Synonyme, Cupréssue thyoides Pavon MSS. Spec. Char., &c. “Branchlets jointed, spreading, compressed. Leaves ovate-oblong, obtuse, some- what 3-angled, imbricated in 4 rows, adpressed, naked, furrowed on both sides, Cones oval-oblong ; scales 4, corapressed, elliptic, obtuse. Seeds winged at the apex, entire. (Lamb. Pin., ii. No. 62. A native of Chili, on the Andes; where it was found by Nee and by Pavon. Not yet intro- duced, Description, &c. A vewatiful, dark green, spreading tree. Branches numerous, drooping, and covered with a greyish-brown bark. Branchlets crowded at the apexes of the branches, often divided, compressed, articulated. Leaves oval-oblong, obtuse, somewhat trigonous, imbricated in 4 rows, adpressed, naked, somewhat distant; internodes distinct, especially in adult ones ; glabrous, marked near the edge on both sides with a whitish, broad, depressed furrow, closely joined at the base, sheathing the branchlets. Cones numerous, terminal, drooping, oblong, compressed, 4.valved ; exterior valves ovate-oblong, boat-shaped, pointed, externally convex ; interior 2, opposite, spathu- late, flattened at the apex, roundish, having a smaller nearly obsolete tubercle sometimes fertile. Seeds 2, sometimes inserted into the base of the interior valves, having a head scarious and membra- naceous, very blunt; wing at the apex, decurrent at the base, ee CHAP. CXIII, CONI/FERH. THU‘JA. 24:59 § ii, Biota. 2 4. T. onteENtTA‘LIs L. The Oriental, or Chinese, Arbor Vite. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1422. ; Willd. Sp. Pl., p. 509.; Baum., p.505.; Du Roi Harbk., 2. p. 458. ; Thunb, Jap., p. 266.; Hort. Cliff., 449. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 11.3 Rich. Conif., p. 40. fay: Engravings. Dend. Brit., t. 149.; Rich. Conif., t. 7. f.2.; and Gmel, Fl. Sib., i, p. 182.; Smith in Rees’s Cyc. ; and our jig. 2315. Spec. Char., §c. Branchlets 2-edged. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, ovate- rhomboid, adpressed, furrowed along the middle. Cones elliptic ; interior scales blunt, mucronate beneath the apex. (Willd.) A low tree, or fastigiate 2315 f mag shrub ; a native of rocky situations in China and Siberia ; and also, according to Thunberg, on the mountains of Japan. (FV. Jap., 266.) Introduced in 1752, and flowering in May. Varieties. £ T. 0. 2 stricta Hort.; T. pyramidalis Bauh. Cat., ed. 1837; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume, from the specimen in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden ; is more fastigiate than the species in its habit of growth, and forms a tall narrow shrub, or low tree. # T. 0.3 tatarica, T. tatarica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves, and the entire plant, rather smaller than the species. Thereisa plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, 6 ft. high. Description. A \ow tree or large shrub, distinguishable at first sight from the American arbor vitze, by its more dense habit of growth, by its branches being chiefly turned upwards, and by its leaves or scales being smaller, closer to- gether, and of a lighter green. The common height of full-grown trees of this species is from 18 ft. to 20ft. The trunk is straight, with a brownish and somewhat rough bark ; the branches are numerous, pointing outwards, so as to form almost a right angle with the stem; but soon afterwards they are turned upwards, in a direction almost parallel to the trunk. The leaves are flattened, and of a darker green in winter than in summer: they are imbri- cated, opposite, small, obtusely pointed, adpressed against the petioles, con- vex, furrowed at the back, and furnished with a clear green, smooth, shining gland. The male catkins are somewhat elongated, about 2 lines in length, composed of pointed scales disposed in 4 ranks. The female catkins are roundish, somewhat elongated, and composed of scales pointed at their summit, 2460 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARY LIL. which is recurved. When mature, the scales are thick, fleshy, rough, and opening lengthwise. The seeds are naked, ovoid, somewhat angular, reddish brown, and containing a kernel of the same form, but white. The fruit re- mains on the tree during winter, and opens and sheds its seeds with the first warm weather of spring. It isa native of China and Japan; and, according to Miller, it was first sent to Europe by the French missionaries. It has been in cultivation in England since 1752, and is a more compact-growing and handsomer species than the American arbor vite. It is quite hardy in the climate of London, where, in fine seasons, it ripens seeds. These are generally sown in pots immediately after they are gathered in autumn, in which case the plants come up the following summer; but, if the seeds are not sown till spring, they frequently do not come up fora year. Layers generally require two years to root sufficiently; and cuttings are rather more difficult to strike than those of 7. occidentalis. In a young state, the plants are some- what tender; but they become quite hardy when old, even in the climate of Edinburgh. The largest trees of this species in the neighbourhood of London are at Syon, and are nearly 20 ft. in height; there are also large trees on both sides of the road between London and Turnham Green. Statistics. In the environs of London. At Mount Grove, Hampstead, 18 years planted, it is 14 ft. high, the diameter of the head 8 it.; at Ham House, Essex, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. Gin., and that of the head 23 ft. — South of London. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 50 years old, it is 45ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4in., and that of the head 20 ft. ; at Clare- mont, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 15 ft.; at Nutfield, it is 24 ft. high, and the diameter of the head 17 ft. In Sussex, at Westdean, 11 years planted, it is 14 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 8 ft. In Bedfordshire, at Southill, 22 years planted, itis 25ft. high. In Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 12 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Denbighshire, at Lianbede Hall, 15 years planted, it is 21ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Teddesley Park, 14 years planted, it is 14ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Coomb Abbey, 60 years planted, it is 31 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high.—In Scotland. In the environs of Edinburgh, at Gosford House, 14 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Ayrshire, at Auchencruive, 40 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, it is 40 ft. high. In Stirlingshire, at Callendar Park, it is 23 ft. high. —In Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, in the Glasnevin Bota- nic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 15ft. high ; at Cypress Grove, it is 15 ft. high.—In France. At Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 35 years planted, it is 36 ft. high ; at Scéaux, 10 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 36 years planted, it is 29 ft. high ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. Nerrieres, 40 years old, it is 29 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in.; at Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 29 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 16 ft.— In Hanover, in the Gottingen Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is from 8 ft. to 16 ft. high. — In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 55 years planted, it is 30 ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, 40 years planted, it is 20 ft. high.— In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 90 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; in the Pfauen-Insel, 6 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. — In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, it is 10 ft. high, — In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. 6d. each; at Bollwyller, 1 franc; and at New York, 50 cents. § ul. Cyparissa. 5. T. cupressoi‘pEs L. The Cypress-like, or African, Arbor Vite. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 510. ; Lin. Mant., 125.; Thunb. Prod., 110.; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 16.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. spine T. aph¥lla Burm. Prodr., 27. Engraving. Our fig. 2316. of the natural size. Spec. Char.,&c. Branchlets round. Leaves imbri- cated in 4 rows, oblong, depressed, smooth, «23s Cones globose, somewhat 4-angled. (Willd.) A native of the Cape of Good Hope. Introduced into Kew Gardens, by Dr. Roxburgh, in 1799. Fig. 2316., of the natural size, is from a specimen of a young plant which bears the name of Thuja cupressdides in some of the nurseries; but, as none of the plants exceed 2 ft. in height, and very little is known of their origin, the correctness of the application of the name may reasonably be doubted. * 6. 7. pv’Nsitis Lamb. The pensile Arbor Vitz. Identijicalion, Staunt, Embass., p. 436.; Lamb, Pin., 2., No. 63, ¢ CHAP. CXIII. CONVFERE. THU'‘JA. 2461 Spec. Char., &c. Leaves alternate, 3-rowed, trigonous, awl-shaped. Cones obovate. Scales cuneate, tubercled. Branches filiform, erect. (Lamb. Pin.) | A native of China, whence Sir Geo. Staunton brought specimens te England, but there are no living plants in the country. Description, §c. An elegant much branched tree, Branchlets crowded, filiform, Leaves scat- tered, 3-rowed, spreading, trigonous, acutely keeled, mucronulate, 2—5 lines long, light green; younger ones closer at the apex of the branchlets, shorter, adpressed. Galbulus pear-shaped, large, many-valved: scales wedge-shaped, thick, woody, muricate externally; margin crenated. Seeds winged at the apex. (Lamb.) 2 7. T. pe’npuLA Lamb. The pendulous, or weeping, Arbor Vite. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 67. Engravings. Wamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 67.3 our fig, 2318, to our usual scale ; and fig. £317. of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves opposite and de- cussating, spreading, lanceolate, mucronu- late, keeled, somewhat distant. Cones globose. Scales convex, smooth. Branch- es filiform, pendulous. (Lamb. Pin., ii. t. 67.) Branches very long, hanging down in the most graceful manner ; light green. Cones globose, about the size of a wild cherry, 6-valved; valves roundish, very thick, fungous, externally convex, smooth. A native of Tartary, probably, Mr. Lambert thinks, from that part of it which is included within the Chinese em- ' pire; as it is nearly related to 7’. pénsilis, which is known to come from that part of Tartary. Mr. Lambert’s plant was kept in the conservatory at Boyton; and he says, writing in 1832, that it is perhaps the only one in Europe. He re- ceived it from Messrs. Loddiges, and has since given it to Mr. Anderson of the Botanic Garden, Chelsea, where it is kept in the green-house; and, when we saw it in 1837, it was about 6ft. high. Cuttings have been struck from the plants in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, and they have stood at Dropmore in the open air for two or three winters. There is a cupressinous plant, without a name, evi- dently of the same species as that at Chelsea, in the arboretum at Kew, which, in December, 1837, was upwards of 10 ft. high. Dr. Wallich, in 1830, is said to have recognised this plant as a native of Nepal, but he does not appear to have given it aname. In 1835 it bore fruit, which, Mr. Smith informs us, closely re- sembled that of a Juniperus; and indeed we have little doubt, from the foliage of the plant, that it is likely to prove either a Juniperus or a Cupréssus; at all events, we do not think it can be a Thuja, two-edged branchlets being in our opinion essential to that genus. But whether a Cupressus or a Juniperus, or, what is not unlikely, worthy to be considered as a distinct genus, this plant deserves to be extensively cultivated,and introduced into every collection. Its long, slender, pen- dulous shoots bear no resemblance to the branches of any other species of Cupréssine; and the fruit, though con- sidered as that of a juniper, does not, in our opinion, present an insur- mountable barrier to the identification of the Kew plant with the one figured by Lambert, since the berried appearance in Juniperus is merely 2462 ARBORETUM AND FRUTCETUM. PART III. owing to the scales which compose the cone being more closely adpressed than they are in Cupréssus. In some species of Juniperus, and in some individual berries of other species, such as J. pheenicea, J. drupacea, &c., the scales appear quite distinct, and they terminate in horny-looking prickles or appendages, which give the fruit fully as much the appearance of a Cu- préssus as of a Juniperus. App. i. Species not sufficiently known to be referred to any of the preceding Sections. T. jiliformis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. There are plants in the Hackney arbo- retum, but they are too small to enable us to determine anything respecting them. T. dolabrata Lin. Suppl., p. 420., Thunb. Jap., p. 266., Willd. Sp. Pl, 4 p. 509., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 68.,-from a specimen in Kempfer’s herbarium, at the British Museum; Quwaz, vulgo F% no kt, and Jbuki, Kempf. Ameen., p. 884. Branchlets 2-edged. Cones squarrose. Leaves broad- ovate, obtuse, imbricated in 3 rows, white, and hollowed beneath. (Lamb. Pin.) — = —— == y=\| AR HMA TL ee | xz] E es AN lh SS = =| be = Col Se rT \ am 2 ;, Aa LOE SA i y ui NAY Mi ye Cl a SS Aad tae Wi T= = TA Ne N SY \\ \\ ) (QPL ALP) SZ = brag) 1 } "i a ay ( AK K ) = MW WSSe5 SOEs , arg ONY be AS NS ia Vy Se il ARRON >) Mi, _— 7 Sag sae DSSSAU ETN S ANG WWE G uy NAY AND naturally disposed to.grow in; but this winding them about prevented the air from entering the inward parts of the branches, so that the leaves decayed, and became unsightly, and greatly retarded their growth.” Lamarck, Des- fontaines, and some other French writers, assert that, if the seed of either variety be sown, the produce will consist partly of both kinds ; but M. Fou- geraux, in a memoir read to the Royal Agricultural Society of Paris, in 1786, asserts that he has sown the seeds of both varieties repeatedly, and has always found them come true. He adds that the spreading cypress is hardier, and furnishes wood of a better quality, from the air getting free access among the branches, which it cannot do in the upright variety. Dr. Walsh, in his “ Notes on the Botany of Constantinople,” published in the Horticultural Transactions for 1824, is decidedly of opinion that C. horizontalis is a distinct species. “* The character of the whole tree,” he says, “is distinct and permanent. The branches project as horizontally as those of the oak ; and the tree more resem- bles a pine than a cypress. It is in great abundance, mixed with C. semper- virens, in all the Turkish cemeteries. Whenever a Turk of respectability buries one of his family, he plants a young cypress at the head of the grave, as well because its aromatic resin qualifies the putrid effluvia of the place, as because its evergreen foliage is an emblem of immortality.” The exact date of the introduction of the cypress into England is uncer- tain; but Turner mentions it as “ growing plenteously at Syon,” in the edition of his Names of Herbes which was published in 1548, when Turner was phy- sician at Syon; and Gerard, writing in 1597,mentions that there are trees of it at “ Syon, a place neere London, sometime a house of nunnes. It groweth also at Greenwich, and at other places, and likewise at Hampstead, in the garden of Mr. Wade, one of the clerkes of Her Majesties prive councell.” ( Herb., 1368.) As seeds are ripened abundantly in England, the tree has long been plentiful in British nurseries; and, in consequence, it has been so exten- sively distributed, that there is scarcely a suburban villa or a country seat in which it is not to be found. In France, in the climate of Paris, it can scarcely be considered as hardy, being killed to the ground by severe winters. It 1s, however, much cultivated there in pots and tubs, for the decoration of par- terres and apartments, in the summer season. In this case, it is always neatly tied, so as to insure the permanence of its pyramidal form. In the south of France, as at Montpelier for example, it attains a large size ; but in the north and throughout Germany, it is a green-house plant. 7u 4 2470 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Iif, na ie ih ial = wa iM i : WES ae re | : oy Remarkable Cypresses. Perhaps the oldest tree of which there is any record in the world is the cypress of Soma, or Somma, in Lombardy. This celebrated tree, of which fig. 2325. is a portrait (from an original drawing kindly sent to us by Signor Manetti of Monza), is generally supposed to have been planted the year of the birth of Jesus Christ, and on this account is treated with great re- verence by the inhabitants of that part of Lombardy where it grows; but the Abbé Belceze informs us that there is an ancient chronicle extant at Milan, which proves that it was atree in the time of Julius Cesar, Bp. c. 42. (See p. 169.) CHAP. CXIII. CONIFERA. CUPRE’'SSUS. 24:71 9326 | a asiths Wi i UT TTTA DUTT TET ATT TON rn PAT TTA TTT EC TaN 1 t i TEL us 5 mii MLL TaN VO LTO ONE eT TT PVACHASUITUY AULT ty LUCA LUT T USL QOORUOON UL OLAD O C its great age, the cypress of Soma is remarkable for having been wounded by Francis I., who is said to have struck his sword into it, in his despair at losing the battle of Pavia; and for having been respected by Napoleon, who, when laying down the plan for his great road over the Simplon, diverged from the straight line to avoid injuring this tree. The cypress of Hafiz, near Shiraz, is mentioned by several writers. Taver- nier, in 1665, says that it required four men to embrace it. Chardin also mentions it; as does Johnson, who visited it in 1817. This tree is said by some to have been planted bythe poet himself; and, by others, to have grown over his grave. In Keempfer’s Amcenitates Exotica, &c., however, there is given a plate of the sepulchre of Hafiz (see jig. 2326.), from a Persian drawing ; and, in the description, it is stated that Hafiz, who died in 1340, was buried in a square cemetery shaded by poplars, a rare tree in Persia; and that the wall which surrounded it was built to coincide in direction with the boundary of the cypress grove in the adjoining garden, which had belonged to the poet, and was bequeathed by him for the preservation of his cemetery. In this garden, probably, was the celebrated cypress alluded to by the travellers. The small tombstones shown in jig. 2326. are those of persons who wished to be buried under the guardian influence of the poet. The cypresses of Chartreux were planted by Michael Angelo ; and they were seen by M. Simond, who, in his TZ’ravels through Italy in 1817, visited the garden of the convent of the Chartreux, situated on the site of the baths of Dioclesian at Rome. There are three trees, all nearly the same size; and the trunk of the largest, when measured by M. Simond, was about 13 ft. in circumference. Los Cypressos de la Reyna Sultana are mentioned by Hunter in his edition of Evelyn’s Sylva, and by M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in his very able article on the cypress in the Annales de la Société d’ Horticulture de Paris,vol.xv. These noble trees formed an avenue in the gardens of the palace of the Generalife at Granada; and under their shade the last Moorish king of Granada is said to have surprised his wife with one of the Abencerages, which led to the massacre of thirty-six princes of that race. These trees were still in exist- ence in 1832, when (as according to the legend, they were large trees in 1490) they must have been nearly 400 years old. The oldest and largest cypress in France is one near St. Remy, in Pro- vence. When measured by MM. Audibert and Varrel, in October, 1832, it was 55 ft. 6 in. high, French (above 60 ft. English); the circumference of the trunk was 14 ft. (15 ft. 2in.), and of the head 75 ft. (82 ft. 3in.). This tree 2472 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. is supposed to be 300 years old; and it is said that, when Philip, Infant of Spain, and son of Philip V., was defeated in Italy, in 1747, the remains of his army took refuge in Provence, and 22 of the Spanish soldiers hid them- selves in this tree. (Annales de la Soc. @ Hort. de Paris, vol. xv. p. 41.) Poetical and mythological Allusions. The cypress was considered by the ancients as an emblem of immortality, and, as such, was dedicated to the dead. It was also held sacred to Proserpine and Pluto. It was esteemed the emblem of immortality, from its being evergreen, and from its power of rising again when bent down by the wind, or manual force. This power is alluded to in the following lines from Statius: — ““ The mountain cypress thus, that firmly stood From age to age, the empress of the wood, By some strong whirlwind’s sudden blast declined, Bends arching down, and nods before the wind: The deep roots tremble till the blast blows o’er, And then she rises stately as before.” Harte’s Statius. The ancient poets who have mentioned this tree are very numerous : Homer, Virgil, Ovid, Lucan, and many other of the poets of antiquity, make frequent allusions to it. Virgil frequently speaks of its use in funeral ceremonies, particularly at that of Misenus : — “* Ingentem struxere pyram: cui frondibus atris Intexunt latera, et ferales ante cupressos Constituunt, decorantque super fulgentibus armis.’’ fEneid. vi. 215. “* And first with massy logs the pile they rear, Spreading the gloomy fronds above with care, In front, the tapering cypress rears its head, And bears the shining armour of the dead.”’ The legend of the origin of the cypress is given by Ovid: — A beautiful stag, the favourite of Apollo, was accustomed to come every day to be fed by the god, or his faithful attendant, Cyparissus. One day, the youth was hurling his spear merely for exercise, when, unfortunately, it struck and killed the stag, which was coming bounding from the forest to Cyparissus, expecting to be caressed as usual. The youth’s grief at this accident was so great, that Apollo endeavoured in vain to comfort him: he threw himself to the ground in despair, — ** Praying, in expiation of his crime, Thenceforth to mourn to all succeeding time. And now, of blood exhausted, he appears Drain’d by a torrent of continual tears, The fleshy colour in his body fades, A greenish tincture all his limbs invades. From his fair head, where curling ringlets hung, A tapering bush, with spiry branches, sprung. Which, stiffening by degrees, its stem extends, Till to the starry skies the spire ascends. Apollo saw, and sadly sighing, cried, “ Be, then, for ever what thy prayer implied. Bemoan’d by me, in others grief excite, And still preside at every funeral rite.’ ”’ Ovip, book x. Claudian, in his poem of the Rape of Proserpine, says that the two torches which Ceres employed to seek her daughter were not pine trees, but two cypresses, which grew on Mount Etna. Tasso, in his Gerusalemme Liberata, says, — ‘* Sorse a pari col sole, ed egli stesso Seguir la pompa funeral poi volle ; A Dudon, d’ odorifero cipresso, Composto hanno un sepolcro a pié d’ un colle.” Canto iii, The following lines are by De Lille, in Les Jardins : — Et toi, triste cypreés, Fidéle ami des morts, protecteur de leurs cendres, Ta tige, chére au coeur, mélancolique et tendre, Laisse la joie au myrte, et la gloire au laurier,. Tu n’est point Varbre heureux de ’amant, du guerrier, Je \e sais ; mais ton deuil compatit 4 nos peines,”’ Among the English poets, from the time of Spenser to the present day, the allusions to the cypress are very numerous. Lord Byron says, speaking of the simoon : — CHAP. CXIII. CONI‘FERAX. CUPRE’SSUS. 24:73 ** Beneath whose widely wasting breath The very cypress droops to death : Dark tree! still sad when others’ grief is fled, The only constant mourner of the dead.” Sir Walter Scott’s ballad in Rokeby is well known : — ‘* Oh, lady ! twine no wreath for me, Or twine it of the cypress tree. Too lively glow the lilies light, The varnish’d holly ’s all too bright ; The mayflower and the eglantine May shade a brow less sad than mine ; But, lady, weave no wreath for me, Or weave it of the cypress tree.” Properties and Uses. The wood of the cypress, as we have already seen, was much used by the ancients for all purposes which required durability ; and Horace says that whatever they thought worthy of being handed down to the most remote posterity was preserved in the wood of that tree, or of the cedar. It was occasionally used for building; and the bridge thrown by Semira- mis over the Euphrates is supposed to have been built of it. The Romans used the wood of the wild, or spreading, cypress, which they called citron wood, for beds and tables; and it was highly esteemed for its numerous spots and figures, from which the tables made of it were called mense@ tigrine et pantherine. It was used in the funeral ceremonies ; and, when any one was dead, it was placed at the door, or in the vestibule of the house in which the body lay. Evelyn enumerates many purposes to which the wood of the cypress was applied : — “ What the uses of this timber are for chests and other utensils, harps, and divers other musical instruments (it being a sonorous wood, and therefore em- ployed for organ-pipes, as heretofore for supporters of vines, poles, and planks, resisting the worm, moth, and all putrefaction, to eternity), the Venetians suffi- ciently understod, who did every twentieth year, and oftener (the Romans every thirteenth), make a considerable revenue of it out of Candy (Candia). ... . But there was in Candy a vast wood of these trees, belonging to the republic, by malice or accident, or, perhaps, by solar heat (as were many woods, 74 years after, here in England), set on fire; which, beginning 1400, continued burning 7 years before it could be extinguished ; being fed by the unctuous nature of the timber, of which there were to be seen at Venice planks above 4 ft. broad.” Evelyn adds that the chips were used to flavour rich wines; that the cones and chips burnt, will destroy and drive away moths, gnats, and flies; and that it yields a gum not much inferior to mastic. The tree is not found of sufficient size, or in sufficient quantities, for the wood to be employed as timber at the present day; but it is said to be still used for building in Candia and Malta; and it is employed as the inner coffin, or shell, for burying the popes, there being also a coffin of lead, and an outer one of pine or fir. Du Hamel says that he had the fence of his melon-ground made with posts of cypress, which, at the time he wrote, had been 25 years in the ground, and were still quite fresh. He recommends trees of 7in. or 8 in. in diameter for forming palisades for the defence of fortified towns during war, and for other services of a similar kind, where oak of the same dimensions does not last above 7 or 8 years. The young branches of the cypress make, he says, excel- lent props for vines ; and, doubtless, the young shoots in England would make very durable props for supporting plants. In Britain, however, the cypress is only to be regarded as an ornamental tree, and it is one of the most remarkable belonging to that class, the future growth and shape of which may be predicted with tolerable certainty. The planter of an oak, an ash, or an elm, can never tell, tillthe tree is full grown, whether it will have a widely spreading, or a tall erect, head ; but the planter of the spruce or silver fir, or of the Lombardy poplar or evergreen cypress, can predict with certainty that the form will be conical ; and he may estimate the size and shape of the cy- press, in a given time, with more exactness than he can that of any of the others. Like other trees of narrow conical forms, such as the Lombardy poplar, or even the spruce fir and the larch, the cypress is not calculated to produce a grand effect when planted in masses; but in rows, singly, under certain circum- 2474 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. stances, in a group of trees of other shapes, or to break an outline formed by round-headed low trees or shrubs, the cypress is particularly suitable. It is also, from its narrow form and erect habit of growth, well adapted for small suburban gardens, and for planting near buildings, with which, by the contrast it affords to their horizontal roofs, it harmonises better than most other trees. It does not, however, thrive so well within the smoke of cities as the Lombardy poplar. In a picturesque point of view, it may be used in Britain for all those purposes to which we have shown, when treating of the Lombardy poplar (see p. 1662.), that that tree may be applied ; but with this difference, that, as the cypress is of slower growth than the Lombardy poplar, and does not attain half its height, the description of round or irregular-headed trees, with which it is to be associated or contrasted, must be proportion- ately small; and thus, instead of elms, sycamores, and, perhaps, round- headed poplars and pines, must be used, thorns, crabs, sorbs, amelanchiers, cotoneasters, yews, hollies, Portugal laurels, ilexes, &c. Thus far as to the picturesque uses of the commen cypress; but every one knows that there are certain associations connected with this tree, which are supposed to render it particularly suitable for places of burial. “Ifthe name of the cypress,” Bosc observes, “ calls up gloomy ideas, it is not because its foliage has a sad hue, as is commonly alleged, but because its pyramidal shape, affording a striking contrast to the general forms of trees, and its head, occupying but a very limited space, and requiring no pruning, have occasioned it, from the earliest times, to be chosen as an object of decoration ; and,as tombs and cemeteries were more decorated, in the earlier ages, than gardens, the cypress was frequently planted among them; till, at last, it has become, in the language of the poets,a symbol of the last residence of man. This is so true,” he says, “ that the appearance of the cypress produces no gloomy ideas in the minds of the inhabitants of the north of Europe, who only see it in the gardens of the living, or in conservatories ; or on those who see the tree without knowing its name or having read any- thing respecting it. Hence,” he continues, “ it is only in the imaginations of those who are prepossessed with the supposed character of this tree, that it is considered an image of sadness: other persons regard it as a very beautiful object, fit for forming avenues and planting in pleasure-grounds. Singly, and of a large size,” Bosc continues, “the cypress has a grand and very impos- ing appearance. In pots and tubs, it is highly prized both in France and Italy, and is used, along with orange trees, pomegranates, oleanders, &c., for deco- rating churches, and other public buildings, during great fetes; for forming gardens of pots on balconies and on house tops, and even for ornamenting private apartments on holidays.” In the Nouveau Du Hamel, the cypress is considered as recommending itself for being planted among tombs by filial piety, not only from the gloomy aspect of the tree, but on account of its Jong duration. “ Depuis quelques années,” the author says, “on reserve un endroit solitaire dans les parcs et les jardins, pour y placer des urnes et des monumens funéraires. Le cyprés doit y occuper la premiere place: il doit accompagner de son silence lugubre la retraite paisible des morts. Lorsque tous nos amis nous auront dit un éternel adieu, le cyprés fidéle nous prétera son ombrage. Les urnes, les cercueils, périront: il se renouvellera, pour annoncer aux races futures qu’une main hospitaliére I’a placé aupres de nous : il pourra quelquefois leur rappeler les bienfaiteurs de ?humanité. * C’est ainsi, Du Hamel, qu’aux jours de l’avenir Tes neveux fortunés, plein de ton souvenir, Sans aller te pleurer au pied d’un mausolée, S’imagineront voir ton ombre consolée Errer dans les bosquets, sous les arbres chéris Que tes mains ont plantés, que la terre a nourris.” Ei pitaphe de Colardeau a Du Hamel de Denainvilliers, le Frere de Du Hamel. Soil, Situation, Propagation, and Culture. Any common garden soil suits the cypress; but it attains its largest size in such soils as are rather dry and deep, and in situations sheltered rather than exposed. It may be propagated either by cuttings or seeds; the former being put in in autumn, and treated like CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. CUPRE’SSUS. 2475 those of Thuja. (See p. 2460.) The cones, which appear to be ripe in autumn, are not perfectly so, but require to hang on the trees till the following March or April. They may then be gathered, and placed ina warm room, or in a box or basket, and set in a dry stove. Ina few.days, the scales will open, when the cones may be thrashed and the seeds collected: they may be immediately afterwards sown, and treated like those of the Abiétine. In England, it is common to sow the seeds in flat pans or in boxes; because, as they are somewhat tender when they first come up, they admit of being more readily protected by being carried to apit. Unlike the seeds of the genus Thuja, which commonly lie in the ground a year, those of the cypress come up in three or four weeks. They grow to the height of 3 in. or 4 in. the first season, and may be transplanted into pots, and kept in a pit through the winter. At the end of the second autumn, they may be planted where they are finally to remain; but, if it bethought necessary, they may be kept three or four years in pots ; shifting them frequently, or allowing them to remain in the pot unshifted, according as the object may be to produce large plants, or to concentrate the roots ina small ball, so as to occupy less space in sending the trees to a distance. When the cypress is planted where it is finally to remain, and the situation and soil are suitable, it may be said to require no farther attention during the whole of its existence. It always grows erect, so that no care is requisite to train up a leading shoot ; and, as its branches occupy little space, it seldom or never requires pruning. The only culture which we have ever seen given to it in England is, replacing some of the side shoots when their points may have been blown out, by a violent storm of wind and rain, so as to protrude beyond the regular head: but this happens only in very old trees, and in exposed situations ; as, for example at Croome. Statistics. At Syon, it is 52ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 3in., and of the head 8 ft.; at Fulham Palace, 50 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Devonshire, at Kenton, 38 years old, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 44 years planted, it is 44 ft. high. In Surrey, at St. Ann’s Hill, it is 35ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1ft. In Northumberland, at Heartburn, 80 years planted, it is 35 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Stretton Rectory, it is 63 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in diameter. In France, at Avranches, in the garden ot M. Brunel, 26 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza,‘150 years old, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in., and of the head 20 ft. Commercial Statistics. Price of seeds, in London, of both varieties, 6s. per pound; and of plants in pots, 1s. 6d. each. 2 2. C. Tayoipes LZ. The Thuja-like Cypress, or White Cedar. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl. 4. p. 512.; Kalm It., 2. p. 175.; Mill. Dict., No. 5.; Du Roy Harbk., 2. p. 198. ; Wangh. Amer., 8. t. 2.; Willd. Arb., 92.; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 6.; Bon Jard., ed. 1837 ; Laws. Man., p. 391. i Synonymes. C. nana mariana, &c., Pluk. Mant., 61., t. 345. f.1.; Thodja spherdidalis Rich. Mém. sur les Conif., p. 45.3 Cyprés faux Thuja, Fr. Engravings. _Wangh. Amer., t. 2.f.4.; Pluk. Mant., t. 345. f.4.; N. Du Ham. 3. t.2.; N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 152.; Wats..Dend. Brit., t. 156. ; and our fig. 2327. Spec. Char., Se. Branch- lets compressed. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, ovate tuberculate at the base. (Willd.) An evergreen tree; a na- tive of North America. Introduced in 1736; flowering in April and May. Variety. 2 C. t. 2 foliis varie- gatis has clus- ters of the leaves variegated, or blotched, with white. The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, after being 6 years planted, is 5 ft. high. It was received from the Dunganstown Nursery in Ireland, about 1831. 2476 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITl. Description. The white cedar, according to Michaux, is a tree from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high, and rarely more than 3 ft. in ‘diameter, unless, perhaps, in some of the great swamps, which have not been thoroughly explored. When the white cedars grow close together, the trunk is straight, perpendicular, and destitute of branches to the height of 50 ft. or 60 ft. ”The bark is very thin on young trees; but on older “trees it becomes thick, of a reddish colour, and similar to that of an old vine. When cut, a yellow transparent resin exudes from it, of an agreeable odour, but in such small quantities, that only a few ounces could be collected in the course of a summer, from atree 3 ft. in diameter. The wood is light, soft, fine-grained, and easily worked. When perfectly seasoned, and after it has been some time exposed to the light, it is of arosy hue. It has a strong aromatic odour, which it preserves as long as it is guarded from humidity ; ‘and it resists the alternations of dryness and moisture longer than the wood of any other species of American tree. The concentric circles are always perfectly distinct, even in trunks of consider- able size; but their number and compactness prove that many years must elapse before the tree arrives at its full erowth. Michaux informs us that he has counted 275 annual layers in a trunk only | ft. 9 in. in diameter, and 47 in a plank only Sin. thick. The tree, in the climate of London, is of slow growth, seldom exceeding the height of 4ft. or 5ft. in 10 or 12 years. There is an old shattered specimen at Mill Hill, probably one of the original plants which were raised by Collinson, which, in 1836, was 15 ft. high; and a mag- nificent tree at Pain’s Hill, near the temple of Bacchus, which, in 1837, was 50 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter; the trunk is erect, and the branch- lets are pendulous, somewhat in the manner of those of a spruce fir. There is a very handsome tree of about the same dimensions near the Duke of De- vonshire’s villa at Chiswick, on the property which in the 17th century be- longed to Sir Stephen Fox, and which is now occupied by Lance, Esq., a well known cultivator of Orchidacez. Plants, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which have been 12 years planted, are only 5 ft. high; and there are some of the same age, but rather higher, in the Hackney arboretum. Geography, History, §c. In America, the white cedar grows only in wet grounds in the maritime districts of New Jersey, Maryland, and Virginia, where it nearly fills the extensive marshes which lie adjacent to the salt mea- dows, and are exposed, at high tides, to be overflowed by the sea. In New Jersey, it covers, almost alone, the whole surface of the swamps, of which the tupelo and red maple occupy the skirts. Farther south, it is mingled with the deciduous cypress, by which it is at length entirely supplanted. In Lower Jersey and Maryland, the swamps are accessible only during the driest part of the summer, and when they are frozen during winter. The trees stand so thick in these swamps, that the light can hardly penetrate through the foliage; and, under their gloomy shade, at every step, are found tufts of the dwarf rhododendron, azalea, and andromeda, the luxuriant vegetation of which proves that they delight in dark and humid places. The Dismal Swamp, near Norfolk, in Virginia, is covered with the white cedar and the deciduous cypress ; the cedars being in the centre of the swamp, and the cypresses on the margin. The white cedar was introduced into England by Peter Collinson, in 1736; and, though it is not so frequent in collections as the common cypress, it is still to be met with in the prin- cipal nurseries. The tree at Pain’s Hill, which is in deep sandy loam, shows that, if not common in the climate of London, it is not because it will not thrive there. Properties and Uses, &c. The wood, on account of its lightness, and its power of resisting alternations of dryness and moisture, is in common use, at Baltimore and Philadelphia, for shingles, which are cut transversely to the concentric circles, and not parallel to them like shingles of the deciduous cypress. They are from 9 ft. to 2ft. 3in. long, from 4 in, to 6 in. broad, and % lines thick at the larger end. At Baltimore, they are commonly called juniper shingles, and are there preferred to those of the deciduous cypress, CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. CUPRE/SSUS. 2477 as they are larger, and free from the defect of splitting when nailed upon the rafters. The houses of Philadelphia, Baltimore, and New York are covered with them; and large quantities are exported to the West Indies. The shingles of the white cedar are much more durable and secure from worms than those of the white pine, generally lasting from 30 to 35 years. The wood is also considered well adapted for joinery and for household utensils. In Philadelphia, there is a distinct class of mechanics, called cedar coopers, who make pails, wash-tubs, churns, &c., of the wood of this tree, for both the domestic and the foreign markets. These utensils are held together with hoops made of young cedars stripped of their bark, and split down the middle. In some places, the sides of fishing-boats are covered with white cedar clap-boards, which are preferred to those of the deciduous cypress, as being lighter, more durable, and less liable to split. The wood makes excel- lent sounding-boards for pianofortes ; and casks formed of it are found better than any others for preserving oils. The young wood makes an excellent charcoal for gunpowder ; and the smoke of the seasoned wood affords a beau- tiful lampblack, which weighs less, and is more intensely coloured, than that obtained from any species of pine. When employed as fence-wood, the rails of young trees, either entire, or split down the middle, and deprived of their bark, last from 50 to 60 years. In England, the white cedar is only planted as an ornamental shrub or low tree; in Scotland, it is rather tender; and in the climate of Paris is rare, seldom rising above 5ft. or 6 ft. high, and re- quiring protection during winter. In Germany, it is a green-house plant. Propagation and Culture. Cones are sometimes imported, and the seeds may be sown early in spring, and treated in all respects like those of Cuprés- sus sempervirens ; it may also be propagated by cuttings; and, in the London nurseries, it is sometimes raised by layers. It would probably attain a much larger size than it generally does in England, if planted in a moist soil, more analogous to that in which it is found in its native habitats; at the same time, as our summers are far from being so warm as those of Maryland and Virginia, it is not likely that it would succeed in swamps in England so well as it does in those countries ; because the average of cold and moisture and warmth must necessarily be materially different. In deep sandy soils, as is proved by the tree at Pain’s Hill, it not only grows luxuriantly, but ripens its wood, which it would probably not do in Britain, if grown in a swamp. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 5s. each; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents ; and at New York, 25 cents. # 3. C. Lusita’nica Tourn. The Cedar of Goa, or Portuguese Cypress. Identification. Tourn., 587.; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p.511.; Mill. Dict., No. 3.; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 198.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 65.; Laws. Man., p. 391.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. C. glatica Brot. Fl. Lus., 1. p. 216., Lam. Encyc., 2. p. 243.3; C. pendula L’Herit. Stirp. Nov., p.15., Hort. Kew., 3. p.\373., N. Du Ham., 3. p.7., Bon Jard., ed. 1837, p. 970.; Cedar of Bussaco. C. péndula Thunb., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 66., is supposed to be a different plant. Engravings. \’Herit. Stirp. Nov., t. 8; Lamb. Pin., t. 65.; N. Du Ham, 3, t.3.; our jig. 2328. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., §c. Branches flexuose, spreading; branchlets quadrangular. Leaves imbricated in 4 rows, acute, keeled, glaucous, adpressed. (Lamb. Pin.) A tree; a native of Goa, in the East Indies. Said to have been introduced in 1683. Description, &c. A branchy tree, attaining, in its native country and in Portugal, the height of 50 ft. and upwards: branchlets scattered, irregular, flexuose, and spreading: branchlets incurved, very numerous; quadrangular when young, thickly covered with leaves; roundish when old. Leaves scale- like, somewhat stem-clasping; broad at the base, attenuated upwards, awl-shaped, remaining on very long; when young, imbricated in 4 rows, glaucous, marked on the back lengthwise with a concave resinous gland ; when old, somewhat distant, scarcely imbricated, rigid afterwards, withered and brownish. Male catkins numerous, ovate, obtusely 8-angled, terminal, solitary, yellowish, 2 lines long; scales about 20, convexo-concave, yellow, greenish externally at the apex. Female catkins solitary, surrounded by the 2478 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 2328 leaves; depressed, minute. Cones ovate-globose, roughish, muricate, about the size of asloe, covered with a grey powder. Scales 8-angled; mucros elongated, reflexed. Seeds yellowish. (Lamb.) This species forms, in the climate of London, a remarkably handsome low tree, with spreading branches, somewhat pendulous, and covered with fine glaucous foliage. It is, however, rather scarce ; and almost the only specimens that are to be met with in the neighbourhood of London are in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and at Purser’s Cross; at both which places it is upwards of 12 ft. high, after being 12 years planted. The largest specimen which we have heard of is in Ire- land, at Oriel Temple, the seat of Lord Viscount Ferrard, the history of which has been given at p. 109., and which was, in 1834, 32 ft. high, after being 24. years planted. There is another fine tree in the nursery of Mr. Hodgins, at Dunganstown, near Wicklow (see p. 116.), which, after being 54 years planted, was 20 ft. high. From Ray’s Letters, as quoted in the Hortus Kewensis, the tree appears to have been introduced into England by Bishop Compton, in 1683; but it still continues rare. Mr. Lambert had a tree in his conserva- tory at Boyton, which produced “ hundreds of cones, when not more than 12 ft. high.” In Muller’s time, there were specimens of it in different gardens ; but most of them were killed by the severe frosts of 1740 and 1762. Accord- ing to Brotero, it has been long in cultivation in Portugal, where it grows much faster than the common cypress. The tree is abundant at Bussaco, near Coimbra, in Portugal, whence cones might be imported, and thus so fine a tree rendered frequent in collections. Its seeds may be treated like those of the white cedar; or it may be propagated by cuttings, treated like those of Thija. Judging from the two very handsome trees in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden, and that at Purser’s Cross, it grows luxuriantly in a deep loamy soil. In the climate of Edinburgh, it requires protection during winter; and at Paris it is kept in the conservatory. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 2s. 6d. each. * 4. C. roruto’sa Lamb. The Bholan, or twisted, Cypress. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.,2. No. 59.5; D. Don in Prodromus Nepalensis, p. 55.; W. 5. Webb in Litt. ; Royle Mlust, CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERA. CUPRE’SSUS. 24.79 Engravings. Our figs. 2329. to 2331. of the natural size, from specimens taken from the plant in the Hort. Soc, Garden, and showing the very different appearance that the shoots assume on the same plant, and that even a young one. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-obtuse, imbricated in 4 rows. Galbulus globose, pedicellate. Scales bossed. Branchlets round, knotted, divari- cate, crowded, spreading. (Lamb. Pin., ii. No. 59.) A tree, a native of Nepal, on the Bhotan Alps. Introduced in 1824; flowering in April. Description, §c. A beautiful, pyramidal, much-branched, evergreen tree covered with a brown bark. Branches crowded, ascending ; branchlets much crowded, round, divaricate, spreading, knotted, 2 in. to 6 in. long, very closely imbricated with leaves. Leaves small, ovate-obtuse, convex, smooth, imbri- cated in 4 rows, adpressed, green; adult ones persistent, and falling off, with the bark. Only young male catkins seen: these numerous on the summit of the smaller branchlets, club-shaped, tetragonal, imbricated. Gal- bulus globose, on a very short scaly pedicel, pitch-black, of a glaucous hue ; scales trapezoidal, bossed in the middle, thick, woody. (Lamb.) Found by Dr. Royle on the Himalayas, at 11,500 ft. above the level of the sea; also in Kunawar, on the borders of Chinese Tartary. Seeds were sent to England in 1824, and again in 1830, by Dr. Wallich ; and there is a plant in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden, which, 6 years planted, is now 6 ft. high. There are also young plants in the Fulham and several other London nurseries ; in the pinetum in the Chester Nursery, and in that at Elvaston Castle. As it appears tolerably hardy, and is very handsome, it well deserves a place in collections. 2 5. C. PE’NDULA Thunb, The weeping Cypress. Identification. ‘Thunb. Fl. Japon., p, 265.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. 2. ; Staunt. Embass., 2. p. 525. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 66. ee aR ore i ae) is Mis 70a 2480 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI. Synonyme. Fi-moro, Kempf. Amen., p. 883. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. 66.; Staunt. Embass., t. 41. ; our jig. 2332. to our usual scale ; figs. 2353. of the natural size ; and jig. 2354. showing parts of the shoots magnified. Spec. Char., &c. Branchlets °-edged, leafy ; the oldest very long, pendulous ; the younger short, alternate, 2-rowed, spreading. (Lambd.) A tree, with a large expanded head. Branches dichotombdus, loose, leafless, much divided : branchlets long, compressed, pendulous, closely covered with leaves ; again divided, secondary branchlets short, spreading. Leaves imbricated in + rows, rather stem-clasping, and triquetrous ; keeled, adpressed. Male catkins numerous, ovate, more than one line long, solitary on the apex of the branches, sessile ; female depressed, surrounded by spreading leaves, termi- nating the very short inferior branchlets. Cone brownish, about the size of asloe. Scales 8-angled; mucros obtuse. Seeds yellowish. (Lamb.) A tree, a native of China, said to have been introduced in 1808, but re- 9334 specting which we know nothing with certainty. The pendulous cypress, or Thdja, at Chelsea, and in the Kew arboretum, may possibly be the same as Thunberg’s plant. App. i. Kinds of Cupréssus of which there are Plants in British Gardens, but of which very little is known. C. horizontalis Audibert. This plant has been already referred to, p. 2465., as being considered by some to be the same as the spreading variety of C. sempervirens ; and by others, as a distinct species. As it has produced cones exactly resembling those of C. sempervirens, we have no doubt of its being only the spreading variety of that species. The tree in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, received from Audibert in 1825, is now 6 ft. high, of vigorous growth, and with spreading branches. C. expdnsa Audibert, ? ©. expansa Hort. Par. The tree received from Audibert’s Nursery at Tarascon in 1834,and now in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, was, in 1837, 2ft. high. The C. expansa of the Hort. Par. is C. s. horizontalis. C. Fothergilli Lee. A plant under this name is in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which was received from the Hammersmith Nursery in 1834. It is now 2 ft. high, and is found rather tender. : = a A plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, bearing this name, is only a few inches high. C. Tournefértii Audibert. The plant bearing this name in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, received from Audibert in 1834, is 2 ft. high. C. bacciférmis Willd. A hardy tree, 20 ft. high. Introduced in 1818. C. australis Pers. A shrub, with slender branches, a native of New Holland, and rather tender. Before anything can be determined with certainty respecting the above kinds, they must have produced fruit; and, consequently, several years must elapse. Most of them are probably only synonymes to species of Cupréssus above described, or of some of the kinds of Juniperus which will hereafter be given. App. ii. Kinds of Cupréssus not yet introduced. C. nootkaténsis Lamb. Branchlets tetragonal. Leaves broad-ovate, acute, convex on the back, imbricated in 4 rows, adpressed. Galbulus globose, almost sessile. Scales bossed, smooth, (Lamb. Pin., ii. No. 60.) A tree. Branches round, spreading, scaly from the withered leaves, covered with abrownish bark. Branches numerous, somewhat distant, tetragonal, short, spreading. Leaves broad-ovate, acute, very thick, glabrous, shining, closely adpressed, imbricated in 4 rows, convex on the back; adult ones shortly awl-shaped at the apex. Galbulus globose, lateral, the size of a wild cherry, covered with a glaucous hue, on a very short scaly footstalk, similar to a branchlet ; scales trapezoidal, peltate, smooth, bossed in the centre. (Lamb.) Discovered by Mr. Menzies, in Nootka Sound, on the north-west coast of North America. C. japénica Thunb. Jap., p. 265., Willd. Sp. Pl, 4. p.513., Lin. Supp., p.421. Leaves 4-rowed, compressed, furrowed, decurrent. (Thunb.) Genus XII. TAXO DIUM Rich. Tue Taxopium, or Dectpuous Cypress. Tan. Syst. Monee'cia Monadelphia. Identification. Rich. Conif., p. 143.; Lamb, Pin., ed. 2., 2. Synonymes. Cupréssus L., Schubértia Mirb., Condylocarpus Salish. Derivation. ¥rom taxrus, the yew, and eidos, like; the trees resembling the yew. Description. Lofty, deciduous, and evergreen trees, natives of the southern part of North America; separated from the genus Cupréssus, principally be- cause the male catkins are disposed in loose spreading bunches, instead of being solitary and terminal ; and because the female catkins are roundish and scaly, like the male, and each scale has only 2 perfect flowers. The genus is also distinguished by the embryo having from 5 to 9 cotyledons. The species are generally propagated by seeds, and the varieties by cuttings or layers. CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. CUPRE’SSUS. ¥ 1.7. pi’sticHum Rich. Identification. ed. 248 1 The two-ranked-/eaved Taxodium, or Deciduous Cypress. ny 2. t. 63. Synonymes. Rich. in Ann, Mus., xvi. p. 298.; Mém. sur les Conif., p. 53. 143. ; Lamb, Pin. Cupréssus disticha Lim. Sp. Pl., 1422., Hort. Cliff, p. 499., Gron. Virg., p. 153 Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 208., Arb., 3. p. 4., N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 197., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 645., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; C. americana Cat. Carol.,1. p. 11.; C. virginiana Comm. Hort., Engravings. C 4 plates of this tree in our last Volume. 1. p.113., Pluk. Alm., p. 125.3; Schubértza disticha Mirb., Laws. Man., p. 392.; bald Cypress, Rich. Conif., t. 10.; Michx. Arb., 3. t. 1., North Amer. Syl., 3.; Catesb. Car., t. 11. ; Spec. Char., §c. g Cypress, Amer. ; Cyprés de 1’ Amérique, Cyprés chauve, Fr. ; zweyzeilige Cypresse Ger. omm. Hort., 1. t.59.; Pluk. Alm. , t. 85. f. 6.; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., t. €3.; our fig. 2335.; and the Leaves 2-rowed, flat, deciduous. a native of North America. Male flowers leafless and panicled. Cones somewhat globose. (Willd.) A lofty deciduous tree ; Introduced before 1640. 2335 3 NIN ay Vy y Ye Y = Y— WAN A ENA Y Wao iy ARWS, WY MMU yyy : “ay SNA WB WHT =hy ’ Z YUL Wf, SN ly SS Ve J by SAA WQVv Gy LZ SISSSS 50497 alli (1, 7 RS ety, UIWWwW4Y, ann eZ =o } NSN 4 Sn 4 TM IN hie i, yy z Varieties. ¥ T. d. 1 patens Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., v. p. 323. — Leaves approximate, and strictly 2-rowed. This is the most common form. * T. d. 2 nutans, \.c.; T. d. péndula Loud, Hort. Brit.; the long-leaved deciduous Cypress; has the leaves much longer and drooping, but more remote and thinner. There is a tree of this variety in Lod- diges’s arboretum, of which jigs. 2336. and 2337. are portraits ; Jig. 2336. being taken when the fronds or deciduous shoots are first CX 2 2482 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARTY Tl. developed in June, when they have the tortuous curly appearance shown in the figure; and fig. 2337. showing the fronds fully ex- panded, as they appear in August. A 2338 specimen of the early shoots is shown ‘*s, more in detail in fig. 2338. There is a tree of this variety at Hendon Rectory, which, in 1837, was 15ft.high. There are also fine specimens at Messrs. Loddiges’s, in the Horticultural So- ciety’s Garden, and more especially at White Knights. 4% T.d.3 excélsum Booth.—There is a plant of this variety in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which, in 1837, when 2 years old, was 2 ft. high. * T.. d. 4 sinénse, T. sinénse Noisette.— There is a tree in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden, which was received under this name from M. Noisette, and which, in 1837, was 6 ft. high, after having been planted 10 years. How far it differs from T. d. nutans, or whether it differs at all, we are uncertain. 4 T'. d. 5 8. péndulum, T. sinénse péndulum Hort. —- There is a tree under this name in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which was received from Mr. Knight in 1827, and which in 1837 was 6 ft. high. Remarks. The deciduous cypress is one of those trees that sport exceed- ingly in the seed-bed ; and, hence, wherever a number of them are found growing together, scarcely any two appear to have precisely the same habit. This is strikingly the case at White Knights, where there are several scores of trees, presenting a variety of forms and foliage almost as great as their number. They may all, however, as well as those enumerated in the above list, be reduced to the following four forms. 1. The species, having the branches horizontal or somewhat inclined upwards, 2. T, d. péndulum, with the branches pendulous. 3. T. d. nutans, with the branches horizontal, and the young shoots of the year pendulous ; the leaves being twisted and compressed round them in the early part of the season, but fully expanded, like Xie of the species, CHAP. CXIII. CONIVFERZ. CUPRE’SSUS. 24.83 towards the autumn. Most of these shoots have their points killed every winter, and many of them are entirely destroyed. 4. T. d. tortudsum pén- dulum, with the leaves on the young shoots tortuous, and the branches pendu- lous. There isa very elegant specimen of this tree at White Knights. With respect to the T. sinénse of cultivators, we have not been able to discover in what it differs from T. nutans. Description. A tree, in North America, 120 ft. high. Trunk very thick, often from 25 ft. to 40 ft. in circumference at the base. Branchlets very slender, elegantly pinnate, bark brownish. Leaves pectinate and distichous ; spreading horizontally, from being twisted at the base; linear, mucronulate, fiat, l-nerved (nerve somewhat depressed above); glabrous on both sides, light green ; margins acute, exterior somewhat convex, 3 in. or more in length, about | line broad. Male catkins roundish, in a racemose panicle; scales very short, obtuse, concave, keeled, membranaceous on the margin. Galbulus roundish or roundish-oval, of the size of a pigeon’s egg. The tree, though pyramidal in form when it is young, yet, when full-grown, has a spreading broad head, somewhat in the manner of that of an old cedar of Lebanon. There are but few trees in Britain which have assumed this character ; but, according Michaux, it is common in the swamps of America; and it has also begun to show itself in some of the old trees at Whitton and Syon. The bark of trees which grow near the natural beds of the rivers, and are half the year surrounded with water to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., is lighter-coloured than that of trees which stand in places which the waters do not reach; the wood, also, is whiter, less resinous, and less heavy. ‘These are called white cypresses. The others, of which the bark is browner, and the wood heavier, more resinous, and of a duskier hue, are called black cypresses ; whence we have, in some catalogues, T. d. nigrum ; but this name we have not given in our list of varieties, as it is obviously only that of a variation. The wood is fine- grained, and, after being for some time exposed to the light, becomes ofa reddish colour : it possesses great strength and elasticity, and is lighter and less re- sinous than that of the pines. It has also a greater power of resisting heat and moisture. The foliage is open, light, and of a fresh agreeable tint; each frond, or young shoot, is 4 in. or 5in. long, and consists of two parallel rows of leaves upon a common stem. The leaves are small, fine, and somewhat arched, with the convex side outwards. In the autumn, they change from a light green to a dull red, and soon after fall off. The deciduous cypress blos- soms in Carolina about the Ist of February. The male catkins are produced in flexible pendulous aments, and the female in very small bunches. The cones are about as large as the point of the thumb, hard, roundish, and of an uneven surface. The seeds are small, ligneous, and of irregular shapes, with a cylindrical kernel: they are ripe in October, and retain their productive power two years. (Lamb., Michx., and obs. ) The deciduous cypress, in America, attains its largest size in the swamps of the southern states and the Floridas, on the deep miry soil of which a new layer is every year deposited by the floods. These trees, which are sometimes 40 ft. in circumference at the base, are, however, always at least three times as thick there as they are in any other part of the trunk. The base is usually hollow for three quarters of its bulk ; and its surface is longitudinally furrowed with deep tortuous channels. In consequence of the hollowness and comparative worth- lessness of the lower part of the trunk, the negroes raise themselves on scaf- folds 5 ft. or 6 ft. from the ground, when the trees are to be felled, in order to cut off only the sound part of the tree. The roots of large trees, particularly in situations subject to inundation, are charged with conical protuberances, com- monly from 1 ft. 6in. to 2ft. high, and sometimes from 4 ft. to 5 ft. in thickness : they are always hollow, smooth on the surface, and covered with a reddish bark, like the roots, which they resemble also in the softness of their wood. Michaux says that “ no cause can be assigned for their existence : they are peculiar to the deciduous cypress, and begin to appear when it is only 20ft. or 25 ft. high. They are made use of by the negroes for bee-hives.” He adds that they exhibit ‘(eos 2484 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. no signs of vegetation, and that he has never succeeded in obtaining shoots from them by wounding the surface, and covering them with earth. These facts are confirmed by Dupratz, the author of Voyage d la Louisiane, who says that he has seen protuberances which had grown up from the roots of deciduous cypresses after they had-been cut down, in the form of a sugar-loaf, to the height of 10 ft., being a fourth part as broad as they were high, and without having ever produced either a root or a shoot. Bosc, who mentions this on Dupratz’s authority, doubts the accuracy of his observation, and says that he never saw these protuberances of more than 1 ft.in height. Flint, in his Geography and History of the Western States, mentions these “curiously- shaped knobs,” which, he says, are,in America, commonly called ‘ cypress knees;” while the hollow base of the trunk is called “ the tree’s buttock.” “The cypress,” he says, “loves the deepest, most gloomy, inaccessible, and inundated swamps; and seems to flourish where water covers its roots more than half the year. When the water rises from 8 ft. to 10 ft. from the over- flow of the rivers, the apex of the tree’s buttock is just on a level with the surface of the water. It is then, in many places, that they cut it. The negroes surround the tree in periogues, and thus get at the tree above the large and broad buttock, and fell it with comparative ease. They cut off the straight shaft as suits their purpose, and float it to a raft, or the nearest high grounds.” (Geog. and Hist., &c., vol. i. p. 62.) The knees are produced abun- dantly by the large trees at Syon and Whitton, where they rise upwards of 1 ft. above the surface of the soil; and more than double that height from the roots under water, in the case of trees growing by the sides of lakes at these places. These protuberances are shown in the plate of the full-grown tree of this species in our last Volume. The tree is of comparatively slow growth in the climate of London ; and the fronds, or points of the shoots, are frequently killed back by early frosts, Nevertheless, it attains the height, in moist soils, of 5 ft. or 6 ft. in 6 or 8 years, and of 15 ft. in 12 or 15 years; and, in 40 or 50 years, it is 40 ft. or 50ft. in height. The largest tree in the envi- rons of London is at Whitton, where, in 1834, it was 81 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. in diameter at 2 ft. from the ground. There are trees nearly 70 ft. high at Syon; and trees at Bagshot, St. Ann’s Hill, and Purser’s Cross which have borne male blossoms and cones. The first tree on record which bore cones in England was one at Wimbledon, before 1752. (See History.) The tree thrives well in Scotland, and also in the climate of Paris, and in central Germany. Geography. The deciduous cypress is found on the banks of the Indian River, a small stream that waters part of Delaware, in lat. 38° 50’, and which may be considered as its northern boundary. Hence, proceeding southward, it becomes more abundant in the swamps; but, in Maryland and Virginia, it is confined to the view of the sea, where the winter is milder, and the summer more intense. Beyond Norfolk, its limits coincide exactly with those of the pine barrens; and, in the Carolinas and Georgia, it occupies a great part of the swamps, which border the rivers after they have left the mountains, and entered the low lands. In East Florida, the soil is, in general, more uni- form; and here the long-leaved pine (P. australis) and deciduous cypress are very abundant; the one on the low grounds, and the other on the uplands. The Mississippi, from its mouth to the river of the Arkansas, a distance (following its windings) of more than 600 miles, is bordered with marshes, which, at the annual overflowing of this mighty stream, form a vast expanse of waters. In Louisiana, those parts of the marshes where the deciduous cypress grows almost alone are called cypricres or cypress swamps, as those in which it is mingled with the white cedar are called cedar swaps, and they sometimes occupy thousands of acres. In the Floridas, these swamps are contiguous to the immeasurable tracts covered with pines, and called pine barrens; or with tall rank grass, and called savannahs. In the midst of the pine forests and savannahs is seen, here and there, a bog, or a plash of water, filled with deciduous cypresses, the squalid appearance of CHAP, CXIII, CONI‘FERA. CUPRE’SSUS. 2485 which, when they exceed 18 ft. or 20 ft. in height, proves how much they are affected by the barrenness of the soil. From these particulars an idea may be formed of the situations and soils in which the deciduous cypresses are found, over an extent of more than 1500 miles, from their first appearance in the north, to the Mississippi. Michaux adds that he has some reason to believe that the deciduous cypress is found as far south as the mouth of the Rio del Norte, lat. 36°; which, if we measure the circuit of the Gulf of Mexico, makes a range for this tree of more than 3000 miles. (MJichz.) History. The deciduous cypress appears to have been introduced before 1640 ; as Parkinson, writing in that year, speaks of it. ‘“ The Americane ci- presse is, as it is said, in sundrie countries of the North America ; its seed was brought by Master Tradescant from Virginia, and sown here, and doe spring very bravely.” (Park. Theat., &c., p. 1477.) Miller, speaking of this tree, says : ** One in the gardens of John Tradescant, in South Lambeth, near Vauxhall, is upwards of 30 ft. high, and of considerable bulk ; and, though in a common yard at present, where no care is taken of it, but, on the contrary, many hooks are driven into the trunk to fasten cords thereto for drying clothes, yet the tree is in great health and vigour, but has not produced any fruit as yet, which may be occasioned for want of moisture; for we often see aquatic plants will grow upon a drier soil, but yet are seldom so productive of either flowers or fruit as those which remain growing in the water.” (Dict., ed. 1731.) In a subsequent edition, Miller says : “ There is also a pretty large tree of this kind now growing in the gardens of Sir Abraham Jansen, Bart., at Wim- bledon, in Surrey, which has produced a great quantity of cones for some years past, which, in favourable seasons, come to maturity; and the seeds have been as good as those which have been brought from America. This tree was trans- planted when it was very large, which has stunted its growth,” and may have thrown it into fruit. (See Dict., ed. 1752.) The deciduous cypress appears to have been introduced into Scotland about 1746; as Dr. Walker, in 1776, speaks of a fine tree of it in the grounds at Loudon Castle, in Ayrshire, which, he says, was then 30 years old, and 25 ft. high. This tree, he adds, was “ the only considerable tree of the kind in North Britain. It was feathered down to the ground with branches ; and is, without exception, the most elegant tree of the kind to be seen in our climate. It used formerly to be kept in the green-house, which, from this instance, appears quite unnecessary, as the tree has never suffered in winter. It stood well sheltered, and in a heavy clay soil.’ (Essays, &c., p. 80.) Humboldt mentions that there are some trees in Mexico, which were planted in the garden of the emperor there, before the Spanish invasion ; and it is probably to these that Ward alludes in his Mewico. “The cypress of Montezuma,” he says, “ stands in the gardens of Chapultipec, near Mexico; and, as it had attained its full growth when that monarch was on the throne (1520), it must now be nearly 400 years old. The trunk is 41 ft. in circumference, and it is so high as to appear slender.” At Santa Maria de Tula, in Oaxaca, is a cypress 934 ft. in circumference. Botanical History. Parkinson, in 1640, expresses his doubts that tnis tree was not “a true cipresse,” and suggests that it must have been called so from the fragrance of the wood. It was, however, classed by Linnzeus, and all succeeding botanists, as a Cupréssus, till M. Richard, in the Annales du Musée, tom. xvi. p. 269., constituted it a genus, under the name of Taxo- dium ; which name was applied from the leaves being disposed in the same manner as those of the yew. Two years afterwards, M. Mirbel and M. Schubert described it as a separate genus, under the name of Schubértia (Nouv. Bull. dela Soc. Phil., iii. p. 123.); but the name of Taxddium having been applied first, and accompanied by a scientific description, necessarily takes precedence. Properties and Uses. The wood is universally employed, throughout the United States, for the best kind of shingles; and in Louisiana it is used for almost every other purpose to which timber is applied. Nearly all the Tox 2486 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II. houses in New Orleans, in 1819,*%*Michaux informs us, were of wood, and not only the frame, but the interior work and the outer covering, were, in most cases, of cypress. The shingles made of this wood are split off parallel to the concentric circles. At Norfolk, in Virginia, near the Dismal Swamp, immense quantities of shingles are made both of this wood and of that of the white cedar. Through- out the southern states, it is used for the interior fitting up of brick houses, for window sashes, and panels of doors exposed to the weather ; and cabinet-makers use it for the drawers, &c., of mahogany furniture. It has been em- ployed, in Louisiana, for the masts and sides of vessels; and is often used for canoes, which, when fashioned from > s.s< a single trunk, and about 30 ft. long and 5 ft. wide, are light, solid, and more durable than those formed ofany other tree, oe It makes excellent and very = durable posts for fences, and AB om pipes to convey water under ground; particularly the kind grown on dry land, and called the black cypress, the wood of which is more resinous and solid than that of the white. A resin, of an agreeable odour and red colour, exudes from the bark; but not in sufficient abundance to be used for the purposes of commerce, though more copious than that of the white cedar: the negroes prefer it to that of the pines for dressing wounds. The protu- berances formed by the roots, as already observed, are used by the negroes as bee-hives. In England, the deciduous cypress is only valued as an ornamental tree; and the delicacy of its foliage, and the graceful pendent disposition of its lower branches, insure it a place in every collection where the soil is natu- rally moist, or where it can be planted in the vicinity of water. The noble trees at Syon and Whitton are admired by all who have seen them. The most graceful pendent-branched tree which we have seen is that at St. Ann’s Hill, already mentioned ; and, in the wood at White Knights, there are above a score of young trees, so different in their foliage, in the fastigiate, spreading, or pendulous disposition of their branches, and also in the twisted or flattened 2-ranked arrangement of the leaves, that each might be considered as a dis- tinct variety. Soil, Propagation, &c. A rich moist soil is required to produce the deci- duous cypress of any size, and it will not thrive in elevated situations. The pecies is increased by seeds, which are procured from imported cones: they may be treated in all respects like those of the common evergreen cypress, and, like them, come up the first year. The tree may also be propagated by cuttings, put in in autumn, in sand or heath soil, in the shade, and kept moist; a practice which, Bose observes, is in use in the nurseries at Orleans, but not inthose at Paris. Cuttings of the winter’s wood, or of the sum- mer’s shoots with the leaves on, will root in a vessel of water in a very few 2339 a CHAP. CXIII. CONI‘FERA. JUNI/PERUS. 2487 weeks; and, if an nch of soil be placed at the bottom of the vessel, the fibres will root into it, and the plants may be used as if they had been struck in the usual manner. Layers, put down in moist soil, root the first year. Statistics. In the Neighbourhood of London. At Whitton, it is 81ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. at 2ft. from the ground; at Purser’s Cross, it is between 70 ft. and 80 ft. high (this tree has borne cones and male blossoms) ; at Abercorn Priory, at Stanmore, it is 42 ft. high, diameter of the head 75ft.; at Muswell Hill, it is 43 ft. high ; at Kenwood, 50 years planted,it is 40 ft. high, dia- meter of the trunk 2 ft. 8in., and of the head 24 ft. ; at Gunnersbury Park it is 51 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in.; at York House, Twickenham, it is 52ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 33 ft. ; and at Syon there are several from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high, and, among others, the tree of which we have given a portrait in our last Volume. — South of London. In Cornwall, at Port Elliot, 80 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and ofthe head 30 ft. In Hamp- shire, at Strathfieldsaye, it is 46 ft. high, with a trunk 3ft.4in. indiameter. In Surrey, at St. Ann’s Hill, 35 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30 ft., bearing cones abundantly. — North of London. In Berkshire, at Ditton Park, 90 years old, it is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 6in. in diameter. In Cambridgeshire, at Wimpole, 45 years planted, it is only 27 ft. high. In Essex, at Hylands, 10 years planted, it is 13 ft. high. In Herefordshire, at Haffield, 11 years planted, it is 14ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 16 years planted, it is 15ft. high. In Suffolk, at Great Livermore, 35 years planted, it is 37 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2in., and of the head 18 ft. In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, it is 47 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. 3in., and of the head 24 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 60 years planted, it is 55 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 40ft. In Yorkshire, at Studley, the very handsome tree of which Jig. 2339. is a portrait, 36 ft. high. — In Scotland, in Ayrshire, at Fullarton, 20 years planted, it is 20 ft. high.—In Ireland, in the county of Down, at Ballyleady, 22 years planted, it is 16ft. high. — In France. Inthe Botanic Garden at Toulon, 38 years planted, it is 80 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 10 ft. 4in. On the Government Farm of Rambouillet are several from 65 ft. to 70 ft. high, with trunks about 10 ft. incircumference ; and several others with trunks from 3ft. to 8 ft.in cir- cumference. At Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 20 years old, it is from 30 ft. to40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 24 ft. In Austria, near Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 30 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in., and of the head 13 ft. — In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, from 45 to 50 years old, it is 20ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft., and of the head 9ft.—%In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 62 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 4 ft. 2in., and the diameter of the head 45 ft. — In America, at Philadelphia, in Bartram’s Botanic Garden, it is 120ft. high, with a trunk 282 ft. in circumference, above the buttock. Commercial Statistics. Price of cones, in London, 3s. per quart; plants 1s. each: at Bollwyller, plants are from 1 franc to 2 francs; and at New York, 50 cents. ¢ T. sempervirens Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 64.; our fig. 2340. to our usual scale; and fig. 2341. of the natural size. The evergreen Taxo- dium. Leaves distichous, linear, acute, evergreen, cori- aceous, ‘glabrous, opaque. (Lamb.) An evergreen tree. Branchlets angled, leafy, glabrous, Leaves linear, acute, distichous, coriaceous, glabrous: opaque and shining on WY, both sides, keeled beneath, flat on the margin; 3 in. to LI) SBD lin. long,"2 line broad, decurrent. Galbulus terminal, solitary, roundish, with short imbricated scales at the base ; scales trapezoidal, peltate, thick, fungous and woody ; rough above, and radiately striated; depressed in the centre, terminating at the base in a thick angular pedicel. Seeds many to a single scale, angular, yellowish. (Lamb. Pin.) This species was discovered by Mr. Menzies, on the north-west coast of America, in 1796; and immense trees of it were seen by Dr. Coulter in 1836; but it has not yet been introduced. It will probably prove hardy ; and, in that case its introduction would be exceedingly desirable. @ T. capénse; Cupréssus juniperdides Lin. Sp. Pl., 4. 5 2340 the African, or Cape, Cypress; has the branches loose and spreading; leaves nearly 1 in. long, of a light green colour, and continuing the same all the year. Galbulus black when ripe. A native of the Cape of Good Hope; cultivated before 1756 by Miller; and flowering in April and May, It requires the protection of the greenhouse, Genus XIII. eas JUNVPERUS Z. Tue Juniper. Lin. Syst. Dice‘cia Monadélphia. Identification. Lin. Gen., No. 1134. ; Reich., 1240.; Schreb., 1552, ; Gertn., t. 91.; Tourn., t. 361. ; Juss., 413. ; Lamb. Pin., 2. ike Synonymes. Sabina Bauk, ; Cedrus Tourn. ; Genévrier, Fr. ; Wachholder, Ger. 2t88 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Derivation, From juneprus, rough or rude, Celt., the plants of this genus being stiff shrubs; or from juniores pariens, from the young and old leaves being on the tree at the same time, or with reference to the young fruit being produced before the old fruit drops off. Description, Geography, §c. Evergreen shrubs and trees; natives of Eu- rope, Asia, Africa, and America ; mostly hardy in British gardens. The wood of all the species is more or less aromatic, and very durable. The berries are employed in medicine as a diuretic, and are used in flavouring gin; but in some species the aromatic is united with an acrid principle, as in the savin. According to Royle, the berries of the common juniper secrete sugar, as well as an essential oil. The genus has a very extensive geographical range. The common juniper is found in most parts of Europe and North America; and it was also seen by Capt. Webb on the Neetee Pass, in the Himalayas, where it is called Bilhara, also Pudma, and Pumaroa ; and by Mr. Inglis, in Kunawar. Here there is also another species, J. religidsa Royle (? J. rectirva Ham.), called Gogul by the natives, and employed for burning as incense in- their religious ceremonies. The most common species, however, in India, is J. squamosa Royle (J. squamata D. Don), occurring on such mountains as Choor and Kedarkauta, as high as 11,000 ft.; as well as near Neetee, &c. ; and on Peer Punjal, as well as Gossainthan. In the last-mentioned place, J. recirva is also found. As there is some difficulty in distinguishing the species, it is not easy to ascertain what species is called bastard, or creeping, cedar, in contradistinction to the Himalaya cedar wood (Juniperus excélsa), found in Gossainthan, in Kamaon, and on the confines of Tartary. This, in its foliage, resembles Cupréssus toruldsa, specimens of which, indeed, are mixed with those of J. excélsa in the East Indian herbarium. The former appears to be the plant called Theloo by the natives, and seen by Huree Sing between Simla and Phagoo, near a small piece of water; and by Murdan Aly, a very intelligent plant collector, near Saughee Ke Ghat, a high hill to the southward of Rol. It is also found in Kamaon, near Neetee, Simla, and in Kunawar. (Royle Ill.) The species, with the exception of three or four, which have grown to some size, and ripened fruit in England, are very imperfectly known to British cultivators ; and, probably, some of those kinds which we have given as distinct species may prove not to be so. We could not, however, avoid this, from the impossibility of seeing any plants of many of the kinds, but those which were quite young. All the species are readily propagated by seeds, which retain their vitality, when kept in the berry, for several years; and, when sown, lie one year, and often two years, before they come up. They may also be increased by cuttings, planted in sandy soil, in a shady situation, in the autumn, and covered with a hand-glass during winter; or by layers. Insects. The juniper is not much frequented by insects. Two species of British lepidopterous insects, however, derive their names from feeding upon this tree; namely, Thera juniperata, a very rare species of Geométride (Steph. I/ust., pl. 31.f. 2.); and Anacdmpsis Junipereélla (one of the Tinéide). Three species of Linnzean Hem{fptera, also, are named from their inhabiting this plant; namely, Pentatoma junipérina (one of the field bugs), A‘phis junfperi (a species of plant louse), and Z'hrips juniperi; as well as a saw-fly (Zenthredo juniperi).— J. O. W. The Fingi are not very numerous. On the leaves of Ju- niperus communis are found Hystérium Pinastri var. Juniperi Fr., Hystérium Juniperi Grev., t. 26., and our fig. 2342.5; and Podisoma folifcolum Berk. On the living branches are found Gymnosporangium Junfperi L/., and Podisoma Juniperi communis F’r., which are a kind of pers ennial mildew, resembling in structure Puccini, with the addition of copious gelatine. On Juniperus Sabina occurs Podisoma Juniperi Sabine. — M. J. B. ’ CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. JUNIPERUS. 2489 § i, Oxycedri.— Leaves spreading in the adult plants. D. Don. #1. J.commu‘nis ZL. The common Juniper. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1470.; Willd., 4. p. 853.; Fl. Br., 1085. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1100.; Hook. Scot., 290.; Woodv., t.95.; Mill. Illust., t.95.; Ehr. Pl. Off, 449.; Engl. Flor., 4. p. 251.; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 46.; Hook. Brit. Fl., p. 434. ; Lindl. Syn., p. 241.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Bon Jard., ed. 1837. Synonymes. J. No. 166la., Hall. Hist., 2. p. 319.; J. vulgaris, &c., Rai? Syn., 444., Bauh. Hist., 1. pt. 2. p. 293., Bauh. Pin., 488., Ger. Em., 1372., Matth. Valgr., 1. p. 109., Cam. Epit., p. 53., Lob. Ic., 2. p. 222. ; J. minor Fuchs Hist., p. 78., Ic., t. 44., Dalech. Hist., p. 67.; J. communis saxatilis Pall. Ross., 2. p.12.; J. alpina Clus. Hist., 38., J. Bauh., 1. lib. 9. p. 309,; J. minor montana C. Bauh. Pin. ; Genévrier commun, F7. ; gemeiner Wachholder, Ger. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 1100.; Woodv., t. 95.; Mill. Ilust., t. 95.; N. Du Ham., t. 15. f.1.; Hayne Abbild., t. 206. ; our fiz. 2349. to our usual scale; and fig. 2348. of the natural size. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves in threes, spreading, mucronate. Berries longish. (Willd.) An evergreen shrub; a native of Europe, North America, and Asia; flowering in May. Varieties. J.c. 1 vulgaris Park. Theat., 1029., Mart. Mill., No. 7.; J. v. fruticosa Bauh, Pin., p. 488.; J. c. eréctis Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 646. — Leaves, according to Hayne, 4 in. in length. A bushy shrub, from 3 ft. to 5ft. high; but, in favourable situations, growing much higher. (Wiild.) a J.c. 2 suécica Mart. Mill., Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., v. 4 p. 414.; J. suécica Mill, Dict., No. 2.; J. vulgaris arbor —\ iv 7 Bauh.; the Swedish, or true, Juniper ; ( fig. 2343.) has . AW Uy the leaves spreading and acute, and according to NG Hayne, | in. in length; and the branches erect, with Ww oblong fruit. This kind was supposed by Miller to SWZ be a species, because he found it always come true from \\ 7 seed. It generally attains the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft., \ WE and sometimes of 16 ft. or 18ft. The branches are © \| Le more erect than those of the common juniper; the leaves are narrower, they end in more acute points, and are placed farther asunder on the branches; the Wy) berries are also larger and longer. It is a native of ‘ Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, and is in common Ny) cultivation in British nurseries. The leaves of the iG plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which 2343 Y are marked J. suécica, and also those of the plants Wy that are sold for that variety, or species in the British nurseries, are rather shorter than those of the common juniper ; or, at all events, not longer. Perhaps the variety J. c. obl6nga, mentioned below, which has leaves an inch long, and the fruit oblong, may be the true Swedish Juniper. # J.c. 3 ndna Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. p. 854.; J. communis 6 Fl. Br., 1086., Lightf., p. 624., Lin. Sp. Pl., 14:70. ; wie. saxatilis -Pall.> Koss, i. t:: 54.5 7. No. 1661.) ,, Hall. Hist., ii. p. 320.3; Joalpina Ray Syn., 444., (MW) Bauh. Hist., i. pt. 2. p. 301. f. 302., Clus. Hist., p. 38., NV Pann., p. 26. f. 25., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; J. alptna Qaty minor Ger. Emac., 1372.; J. minor montana, &c., |i Bauh, Pin., 489., N. Du Ham., vi. p. 46.3; J. nana Smith Engl. Fi., iv. p. 252.; J. sibirica Hort.; J. daurica, Hort.; J. c. montana Ait. Hort. Kew., v. p-4+15.; and our fig. 2344.; has the leaves broader and thicker, and the fruit longer, than the spe- 2344 cles. we J.c. 4 oblonga, J. oblénga Hort., (fig. 2346.) has longer leaves than any other variety, and small oblong fruit. There is a large bush of this variety in the Horticultural Society’s 2490 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PARY III. Garden, which is only 4 ft. high, after having been planted 12 years, and which was received from M. Godefroy, Ville d’ Avray, near Paris. i 2345 # J.c. 50. péndula. ( fig. 2345.) —We apply this name to a plant at Kew, which resembles that in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, in every respect, except that the habit of the main branches is fasti- giate; and the points of the shoots pendulous. It forms a very graceful plant, about 5 ft. high. , w J. c. 6 canadénsis, J. canadénsis Lodd. Cat., ed. ‘\\\) 1836, ( fig. 2347.) is a handsome vigorous-grow- \ ing variety, coming near in foliage to J. c. nana ; \\ but, as we have only seen a small plant of it in N\ the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, we are \ unable to depict the particular feature in which f it differs from the species. In Lawson’s i | y Manual, a variety of this name is referred to NYY J. virginiana. \ 1 iy #2 J.c. 8 depréssa Pursh Fl Amer. Sept., ii. 646., is a native of ; \\ i" fy North America, and does not grow above 1 ft. or 2ft. high ; i b though its root will sometimes cover a space of from 15 ft. to b 2" 20 ft. in diameter. It does not appear to have been introduced, <==" Possibly this may be the J. canadensis of Lodd. Cat., No.6. above, NG Other Varietics. In Loddiges’s Catalogue, there are \ J. cracovia and J. hibérnica, very small plants, but obviously belonging to J. communis. There can be no doubt of this, though as in the case of J. c. canadénsis in the same collection, we cannot point out in what the difference consists. There are other names cur- rent in the nurseries, in some of which they are applied to J. commnunis, in others to J. Sabina, and in others to J. virginiana. Description, &c. The common juniper, in its native habitats, is a low sheub, seldom rising more than 3 ft. high, and sending out many spreading tough branches, which incline on every side, and are covered with a smooth brown or reddish bark, with a tinge of purple. The bark of the young branches is green; but that of the trunk and old wood is of a greyish brown, cracked and scaly. Leaves narrow, awl-shaped, ending in acute points, placed by threes round the branches, pointing outwards; bright green on one side, and grey on the other; continuing throughout the year. The male CHAP. CXIII. ' CONI FERRE. JUNI/PERUS. 949 1 flowers are sometimes on the same plant with the females, though at a distance from them ; but they are commonly on distinct:plants. The WY \ female flowers are succeeded by roundish ber- ~ RAY ries, which are first green, but, when ripe, are 7S of a dark purple or blackish blue colour, co- iN ij, vered with a bloom, They continue on the ~~~7/ /ES @ bush two years, and are sessile in the axils of 2 i 2 A the leaves. They are juiceless, spongy-fleshed, og | metas and each contains 3 stones. Each berry is Za marked at top with 3 raised dots and a 3-forked (M Y ] groove, received at bottom into a very small star- Ya /, red involucre. When planted in a deep sandy jp loam, the common juniper will grow 15 ft. or ie 16 ft. high, and will form a handsome bushy 2348 shrub. In Birch Wood, near Farningham, is the juniper of which fig. 2350. is a portrait to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft., for the drawing of which we are indebted to J. F. Christy, Esq. This remarkable tree is 20 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft. 8 in. in circumference at the base, and 4:ft. 1 in. at 2 ft.from the ground. In the grounds at Pain’s Hill is a bush i5 ft. high, and 36 ft. in diameter. At White Knights, there are several hundreds of plants, varying in height from 2 ft. to 12 ft.; but the largest of the speciesin \X England is probably that at Wardour Castle, whichis 30ft. high. Of the variety J. c. 2 suécica, there is a specimen at Farnham = AZ Castle, 40ft. high. The rate of growth of the taller-growing SOyhy- varieties, in the climate of London, is from Gin. to 9 in. a Dy,/4 Ky year, till the plants are 6 ft. or 8 ft. high, after which they \ Nl AY) \A ° ° = 2 yy grow more slowly; and their duration is more than a cen- ~ WY tury. Y= Geography. The juniper is common in all the northern parts of Europe, both in fertile and barren soils, on hills and ys in valleys, in open sandy plains or in moist and close woods. On the sides of the hills, its trunk grows tall; but on the 9949 tops of rocky mountains, and in bogs, it is only a shrub. In England, it is found chiefly on open downs, in a chalky or sandy soil. In the southern countries of Europe, it is less common, except in very elevated situations. According to Pursh, it is found in North America, about rocks, near the falls of rivers, in Canada, and the western part of New York; and the variety /.c. depréssa in the state of New York, and particu- larly in the province of Maine, in rocky or gravelly situations. The common juniper, he adds, “ may probably have been originally brought from Europe ; but the variety, or, probably, distinct species, J.c. depréssa, seems to. be really a native.” (Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 646.) In Asia, the common juniper was found by Capt. Webb in Nepal, and on the Bhotan Alps. In all these countries it generally grows in dry soil, and never attains a large size but in soils which are dry and deep. History. The juniper is mentioned in the Bible, in the First Book of Kings, as the tree under which the prophet Elijah took refuge in the wilder- ness of Beersheba, to avoid the persecution of King Ahab. It was known to the Greeks, who used its berries medicinally, though they thought its shade unwholesome. Pliny says the juniper has the same properties as the cedar ; adding that, in his time, it grew in Spain to a great size; but that wherever it grows its heart is always sound. He also says that a piece of juniper wood, when ignited, will, if covered with ashes of the same wood, keep on fire a whole year. It is mentioned by Virgil, who says that its shade is hurt- ful both to men and corn. The species referred to by the classical writers is, in all probability, not the common juniper, but the Pheenician, or some other species of the south of Europe. The botanists of the middle ages appear to have had a high opinion of the virtues of the common juniper. Tragus asserts 2492 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 2350 that its berries will cure all diseases ; and Mathiolus, that its virtues are too nu- merous to mention. Turner says that, in England, the juniper “ groweth most plenteouslie in Kent : it groweth, also, in the bisshopryche of Durram, and in Northumberlande. It groweth in Germany in greate plentye, but in no place in greater than a lyttle from Bon; where, at the time of year the feldefares fede only of junipers berries, the people eate the feldefares undrawen, with guttes and all, because they are full of the berries of juniper.” ( Names of Herbes, &c., fol. 25.) The juniper is treated of at length in both Gerard and Parkinson, who enumerate a great many virtues belonging to it. In the Highlands, it is the badge of the clan Murray. Poctical Allusions, &c. The ancients consecrated this shrub to the Furies, and threw its berries on the funeral pile, to protect the departing spirit from evil influences. They also offered it in sacrifice to the Infernal Gods, to CHAP. CXIII. CONIFER. JUNI’PERUS. 24.93 whom they believed its perfume was acceptable, and burnt it in their dwell- ings to keep away demons. A similar custom still prevails, to a certain extent, in various parts of the Continent; where the peasants believe that burning juniper branches before their doors will prevent the incantations of witches, and keep away evil spirits. It is probably in allusion to. this belief that Sir Walter Scott says, in the Lady of the Lake, — ** A heap of wither’d boughs was piled Of juniper and rowan wild, Mingled with shivers from the oak, Rent by the lightning’s recent stroke.” Properties and Uses. The wood is finely veined, of a yellowish brown, and very aromatic. It weighs, when dry, above 42 lb. per cubic foot. It makes excellent vine-props, but is generally considered too valuable to be applied to such a use, as, from its beauty, and the high polish it will take, it is employed for walkingsticks, cups, and various articles of turnery. It makes excellent fuel, and is used in Scotland and Sweden for smoking hams. The bark is made by the Laplanders into ropes. The berries are, however, the most useful product of the juniper. Many kinds of birds feed on them ; and, when burnt, they were formerly thought to possess the power of prevent- ing infection. They are, however, now principally used in making gin, which is simply a spirit distilled from corn, and flavoured by an infusion of these berries. When crushed and distilled, the berries yield an essential oil. They are used by the peasants, in some parts of France, to make a kind of beer, which is called genévrette. For this purpose, they take equal parts of barley and juniper berries, and, after boiling the barley about a quarter of an hour, they throw in the juniper berries. They then pour the whole into,a barrel half full of water, and bung it closely for two or three days; after which they give it air to promote fermentation. Some persons add molasses or coarse sugar, to make the liquor stronger. This beer is ready to drink in about a week, andit is bright and sparkling, and powerfully diuretic. Apples or pears, slightly crushed, are sometimes substituted for the barley ; but the liquor thus made is apt to turn sour, or become vapid, in a short time. It was formerly supposed that this shrub, when grown in hot countries, pro- duced the substance called gum sandarach, which, when powdered, is called pounce; but it is now discovered that this gum is the produce of Callitris quadrivalvis (see p. 2463.). The entire juniper bush was formerly much employed in topiary work; and Evelyn mentions that his brother had an arbour, which three persons could sit in, cut out of a single plant. This arbour was 7 ft. wide, and 11 ft. high. The juniper is occasionally still seen in modern gardens, trained and clipped into the form of an open bowl or goblet. There is a fine specimen, a bow], in the gardens of Mrs. Marryatt, at Wimbledon House, and another in the nursery of Mr. Waterer, at Knaphill. In France, being one of the few evergreen shrubs that will stand the open air in the climate of Paris, it is often planted as a screen to objects which it is desired to conceal, and trained and clipped into the form of evergreen walls, called there rideaux de verdure. The low trailing varieties are well adapted for covering rockwork. Statistics. _In Devonshire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 12 years planted, it is 16 ft. high, diameter of the head 10ft. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 12 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 40 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6in., and of the head 12 ft. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill, 22 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 40 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Hackress, 40 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Ireland, in King’s County, at Charleville Forest, 25 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In France, in Brittany, at Barres, 50 years old, it is 9 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. ; at Avranches, in the garden of M. Angot, 29 years planted, it is 24ft. high. In Germany, in Bavaria, in the ae peat, Munich, 24 years planted, itis 6ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 29 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. J. c. 2 suécica. In Hampshire, at Farnham Castle, 50 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the dia- meter of the trunk 2 ft., and that of the space covered by the branches 20 ft. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 12 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Sussex, at Westdean, 14 years planted, it is 17 ft high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 24 years planted, it is 32 ft. high. In Ireiand, in Louth, at Oriel Temple, 18 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 9d. each, and of 2949 4 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. the varieties ls. 6d. each; at Bollwyller, the varieties, 2 francs each. At New York, plants of the Swedish juniper, which requires protection there during winter, are 50 cents each. # 2. J, Oxy’ceprus LZ. TheSharp Cedar, or brown-berried, Juniper. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1470. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 854. ; Lam. Dict., 2. p. 625.; Desf. Fl. Atl., 2 p. 270. ; Lois. Fl. Gall., p. 684; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 47. Synonymes. J. major Cam. Epit., 54.; J.m. monspeliénsium Lod. Ic., 2. p. 223. ; J. pheenicea, &c., “J. Bauh, Hist., 1. p. 277.3 J. major, &c., C. Bauh., p. 489., Tourn. Inst., 589., Du Ham. Arb., p. 322. t. 198., Raii Hist., 1413; Cédrus pheenicea Matth. Vailgr., 127.; Ox¥cedrus Clus. Hist., ». 39.; O. pheenicea Dod. Pempt., p. 853.3; the prickly Cedar; le Cade, Fr.; Spanische Wach- older, Ger. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 128.; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 15. f. 2.5 our fig. 2352. to our usual scale; and jig. 2351. of the natural size. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves in threes, spreading, mucronate, shorter than the berries. (Willd.) An evergreen shrub, native of Spain, Portugal, and the south of France. Introduced before 1739; flowering in May and June. Description, §c. A shrub, closely allied to J. communis, from 10 ft.to 12 ft. high, and feathered from theground. The branches are small and taper, with- out angles. Berries very large, of a brownish red, Vi and marked with two | WY white lines. This species RAW W2.| is said toformahandsome << WGA \Nioe shrub when allowed suffi- IWS \ Wy gts cient space; and to be = >rQ\SN’ Nie rather more tender than J. ZNSE it communis. In France, an WEAN ‘ essential oil is distilled A! SX from its wood, called huile i an de cade, which is used 2352 \ in veterinary medicine. There are small plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, at Kew, and at a few other places; but we have never been able to see any above 1 ft. in height. # 3. J. macroca’rpa Smith. The large-fruited Juniper. Identification. Smith in Fl. Gree. Prod., 2. p. 263. ; ? Tenore Syll. Fl. Neapol. Synonyme. J, major, baccé cerulea, Tourn. Inst., 589. : Engravings. Lob. Icon., 2. p. 223. f. 1.; Tourn. Inst., 589. f.; and our fig. 2353. of the natural size, copied from the figure of L’Obel. spec. Char., &c. Leaves ternate, spreading, mucronate, sharply keeled, one-nerved. Berries elliptical, longer than the leaf. (Smzth Fl. Gr., 2. p. 267.) A shrub, a native of Greece, with leaves like those of J. Ox- ¥cedrus, but the berries are twice as large, elliptic or obovate, and black covered witha violet bloom. There is a specimen in Sibthorp’s herbarium, in the Linnean Society. (Du Ham.) Berries have been sent to us by the Honourable W, Fox Strangways, under the name of J. macrocarpa, (but which were of a brownish red, and only differ- ing from those of J. Ox¥cedrus in size,) accompanied by the following remarks : — ‘Juniperus macrocarpa is described in Tenore’s Syllog, Fl. Neapol., 1832, 8vo. It is common along the sea-shore, particularly near Baia, Cuma, and Licola ; and is alow thick bush, having neither the cedar-like spread of the common juniper, nor the upright stature or J. Ox¥cedrus. J. Ox¥cedrus appears to be intermediate between J. coramnis and J, macroc4rpa ; having the small fruit of the former, and the spreading prickly leaves, wide apart, of the latter. Jt is not common in Italy, But is abundant in Istria and Dalmatia, where it bears the Viscum Ox9§cedri.—W. Tox Strangways. January 20, 1838.”’ Professor Don doubts much whether Tenore’s J. macrocarpa be any thing more than a variety of J. Oxfcedrus. As Mr. Strangways has given eceds of Tenore’s plant to the Horticultural Society, and to other collections, it will be known in a few years what it is. an 4. J. prupas cea Lab, N. Du Ham. The drupaceous, or large-fruited, Juniper. Identification, Wabillard. Icon, Plant. Syr. Dec., 2. p. 14.3 Mart. Mill., No. 11.; Desfont, Hist. des Arbres et Arbries., 2. p. 558. CHAP. CXIII. CONI/FERA. JUNI/PERUS. 2495 ip Synonymes. Hédbhel fractus Clus. Hist. Ic., 37.; J. major Bellon Obs., 2. p. 162. Engravings. Clus. Icon. ; Labillard. Icon. ; our fig. 2354. reduced to our usual scale from the figure of La Billardiére ; and figs. 2355. and 2356. of the natural size, also from the same authority. Fig. 2355. shows the‘scales of the fruit much opener than is usual in Juniperus; it is, however, a correct copy of the original. Spec. Char. Leaves in threes, spreading, acute, three times shorter than the fruit. Nut 3-celled. (Labillard.) Ashrub, a native of Syria. Introduced in 1820; but we have not seen the plant. Description, &c. Stem erect, branched. Branches spreading; branchlets 3-sided. Leaves lanceolate, 2356 sessile, somewhat glaucous, with a double line above. Fruit testaceous, often three times as long as the leaves ; large, roundish, angular, dark blue, with a glaucous bloom, and marked with six or nine retuse tubercles. Nut subovate, large, with three small cells; very hard, hollowed above with three lines ; kernel solitary, oblong, fixed by a pellicle to the bottom of the cell. A native of Mount Casius, and probably the same with the greater junipers observed by Bellonius on Mount Taurus, which he describes as rising to the height of a cypress, and bearing a sweet fruit, the size and shape of an olive, which is eaten by the inhabitants of the mountains. (Mart. Mzli.) This species was seen by Desfontaines in Paris, in the nursery of M. Cels. Clusius received it from the East, under the name of Habhel. 25. J. vireinia’na L. The Virginian Juniper, or Red Cedar. Tdentification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1471.3; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 853.; Michx. Arb. For., 3. p. 42.; North Amer. Syl., 3. p. 222.; Mart. Mill., No. 6.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 415, Synonymes. J. major americana fait Hist., 1413, ; J. maxima, &c., Sloan, Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, Bon Jard., ed. 1837, Laws. Mam., p. 399. Engravings. Michx. Arb. For., 3. t. 5. ; North Amer. Syl., 3. t. 155.; our jig. 2357. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char. Leaves in threes, the three growing together at the base; young ones imbricated, old ones spreading. (Willd,) An evergreen tree ; a native of North America. Introduced before 1664; flowering in May, and ripening its fruit in October. Varieties. £ J. v. 2humilis Lodd, Cat., ed. 1836,—The only plant that we have seen is at Messrs. Loddiges’s, and it is there so very small and sickly, that it is difficult to form any opinion respecting it. @ J.v.3 caroliniana ; J. caroliniana Du Roz, Mill, Dict., No. 2.—Miller says that the lower leaves of this kind are like those of the Swedish juniper ; but that the upper leaves are like those of the cypress; while in the Virginian cedar all the leaves are like those of the juniper. The name is in Messrs. Loddiges’s catalogue for 1837; but, as the plant in their collection is dead, we can say nothing as to the difference between it and the species. Other Varieties. The red cedar varies exceedingly from seed. At White Knights, where there are some hundreds of trees, some are low and spread- hy 2496 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ing, and others tall and fastigiate ; some bear only male blossoms, and others only female ones. The foliage, in some, is of a very light hue; in others, it is glaucous ; and in some a very dark green. The fruit, also, varies considerably in size; but, perhaps, the most striking variety is one in which the branches are decidedly pendent. Miller mentions a variety which has leaves like a cypress. y Mf, Gif) iy Hy i} 2357 + Description, §c. The red cedar, in its native country, is a tree from 40 ft. to 45 ft. high, with a trunk from 1ft. to 1 ft. 6in. in diameter. Its branches, which are numerous and close, spring near the earth, and spread horizontally ; and the lower limbs are, during many years, as long as the body of the tree. The trunk decreases so rapidly, in diameter as it ascends, that the largest specimens rarely afford timber for ship-building more than 11 ft. in length. The diameter of the wood is also very much di- minished by deep oblong furrows in every part of the trunk, occasioned by the large branches persisting after they are dead. (Michx.) The wood is fragrant, compact, fine-grained, and light; though heavier and stronger than that of either the white cedar or the deciduous cypress. The bark is thin and scaling off. The leaves are fastened at the base by their inner side, in the new shoots, imbricated in four rows, giving them the appearance of being quadrangular ; the year following these spread from the branch at an acute angle, and appear to be disposed in six rows, or longitudinal phalanxes. The male and female flowers are small, not conspicuous, and borne separately on the same or on different trees. The berry is dark blue, and covered with a whitish resinous meal. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, is 10 ft. or 12 ft. in ten years; and the duration of the tree is upwards of a century. The largest specimens that we have seen are at Whitton, where there is one 60 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in diameter; at Pain’s Hill, where there is one 40 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 40 ft.; and at Syon, where there is the tree figured in our last Volume. Geography and History. According to the elder Michaux, Cedar Island, in Lake Champlain, nearly opposite to Burlington, in Jat. 44° 25’, is the most northern boundary of the red cedar. Eastward, it is found near Wiscasset, a CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE. JUNI’PERUS. 2497 small town of the district of Maine, at the mouth of the Kennebeck; whene it spreads, without interruption, to Cape Florida, and thence round the Gulf of Mexico, to beyond St. Bernard’s Bay, a distance of more than 3000 miles. As it retires from shore, it becomes gradually less common and less vigorous ; “ and, in Virginia and the more southern states, it is rare at the point where the tide ceases to flow in the rivers : farther inland, it is scen only in the form of a shrub, in open dry sandy places. In the western states, it 1s confined to spots where the calcareous rock shows itself naked, or is so thinly covered with mould, as to forbid the vegetation of other trees. Though the red cedar grows naturally in the district of Maine, and in the islands of Lake Champlain, it is repressed by a winter as intense as that of the north of Ger- many ; and developes itself Jess vigorously than in Virginia and farther south, where the soil and climate are favourable to the growth of the tree, and the perfection of its wood. Upon the downs, it is often buried in the sand cast up by the waves, except the summit of the branches, which appear like young trees above the surface. When unencumbered with sand, as in the middle of the islands, and on the borders of the narrow sounds which flow between them and the main, it attains the height of 40 ft. or 45 ft.; but it would be difficult to meet with trees of this size northward of the river St. Mary, within the ancient limits of the United States.” (Michr.) According to Pursh, it is found in dry and rocky woods and fields, from the province of Maine to Georgia. It is mentioned by Parkinson; but he says that he has only seen the wood. It is said, in the Hortus Kewensis, to have been introduced before 1664, by Evelyn; and it has long been one of the commonest evergreens in British shrubberies. It endures the open air in Paris, and in Central Germany. Properties and Uses. The name of red cedar has reference to the heart wood of this tree, which is of a beautiful red, while the sap wood is perfectly white. It is so strong and durable, that it would be preferred, in America, to every other kind of wood for many rural purposes, if it were not become so scarce in that country as to be very dear. According to Michaux, the barriers of the side walks in the streets of Philadelphia are made of this wood: they are 10 ft. or 11 ft. long, and 8in. wide; and they are sold at 80 cents each; while those made of white cedar cost only 16 or 17 cents. The wood of the red cedar is admirably fitted for subterranean water-pipes; but it is rarely used for that purpose, from the difficulty of procuring trunks of sufficient size. The wood of the red cedar grown in the southern maritime states is reckoned the best; and it is used, combined with live oak, for the upper part of the frames of vessels; it is also generally used, in the southern states, for coffins. In Philadelphia the turners make their large stop-cocks of it; they also make very elegant little tubs, neatly wrought, and hooped with brass, resem- bling the Scotch bickers, of alternate staves of the heart and sap wood. It makes admirable fuel; and, when used for this purpose on board the steam- boats, the volumes of smoke which issue from the boiler furnaces are said to perfume the air for several miles in the track of the boat, or in the direction of the wind. The timber is imported into England for the manufacture of black-lead pencils; though the Bermuda juniper is preferred for that purpose. In Britain, the red cedar it is not planted as a timber tree; though, from the size which it attains in deep dry sandy soils, it might be worth while to plant it in masses for this purpose. As an ornamental tree, or large shrub, it is highly valued, either for planting singly on lawns, or in groups along with other trees and shrubs. It is more especially adapted for grouping with other Cupréssine, the pine and fir tribe, and the yew. Soil, Propagation, Culture, &c., as in the common juniper. Statistics. Inthe Environs of London. At Ham House, Essex, it is 38 ft. high, with atrunk 1 ft. 9 in. in diameter ; in the Fulham Nursery, 12 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. —South of London. In Devonshire, at Bicton, 10 years planted, it is 12ft. high. In Hampshire, at Strathfieldsaye, it is 47 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in diameter. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 60 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 25ft. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 20 years planted, it is 22ft. high. In Sussex, at Westdean, 14 years planted, it is 29 ft. high. — North of i Rip ae? 2498 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. London. In Bedfordshire, at Southill, it is 38 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3in., and of the head 27 ft. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 34 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Cambridgeshire, at Wimpole, 100 years old, it is 32ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft. In Essex, at Braybroke, 51 years planted, it isS2ft high; at Hylands, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. Jn Gloucestershire, at Doddington Park, 27 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cashiobury, 31) years planted, it is $4ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 55 years planted, it is 31 ft. high, diameter of the trunk | ft. Sin. ; at Whatton House, 20 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Notting- hamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 36 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Rolleston Hall, 50 years planted, it is 32ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, it is 60 ft. high ; at Stretton Rec- tory, 90 years old, it has three stems, the t otal circumference of which is11 ft. In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is 44 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 9in., and of the head 20 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 50 years planted, it is 65ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. Sin., and of the head 30 ft. In Yorkshire, at Hackress, 40 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. — In Scotland. In the environs of Edinburgh, at Gosford House, 30 years planted, itis 15 ft. high; at Dalhousie Castie, 20 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 30 years planted, itis 21ft. high. In Haddingtonshire, at Tyningham, 23 years planted, it is 17ft. high. In Rox- burghshire, at Minto, 65 years planted, it is 35{t. high. In Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, it grows about il in. a year. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 50 years planted, it is 36 ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 50 years planted, it is 54 ft. high. In Stirlingshire, at Blair Drummond, it is 40 ft. high.—In Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 50 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 35 years planted, it is 26 ft. high. — Im France. At Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 35 years planted, it is 52 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft., and of the head 25 ft.; in the Botanie Garden at Toulon, 36 years planted, it is 29it. high. At Avranches, in the garden of M. Brunel, 29 years planted, it is 24 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6in., and of the head 20 ft. — In Hanover, in the Gottingen Botanic Garden, 50 years planted, it 1s 40 ft. high.—In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 20 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. — In Austria, at Vienna, in the Uni- versity Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 25ft. high; at Laxenburg, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Briick on the Leytha, 45 years planted, it is 30 ft. high.— In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 90 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in the Pfauen Insel, 40 years planted’%t is 26 ft. high. — In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, it is 22ft. high.—In Italy, at Monza, 29 years planted, it is 20 tt. high. Commercial Statistics. Price of berries, in London, 1s. 3d. per quart; of seedling plants, 5s. a hundred; plants from 12in. to 18in. high, 75s. a hundred. At Bollwyller, plants in pots are 1 franc each; or seedlings, one year transplanted, per hundred, 30 francs. At New York, plants are 25 cents each. 2 6. J. BERMUDIA‘NA L. The Bermudas Cedar. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1471.; Reich., 4. p. 276.; Herm. Lugdb., t. 347.; Raii Hist., 1414. Synonyme. Cedrus Bermide Ray’s Letters, p. 171. Engravings. Uerm. Lugdb., t. 347.; and our fig. 2358. of the natural size, from a young plant at Messrs. Loddiges’s. Spec. Char. Leaves in threes; upper in pairs, decurrent, awl-shaped, spreading, acute. (Willd.) A tall tree, a native of the Island of Bermudas. Introduced before 1683, and flowering in May and June. Description, &c. A lofty tree, with: loose, thin, reddish bark, and very fra- grant wood. When young, it has acutely pointed leaves, which spread open,and are placed by threes round the branches; __.\\j but, as the trees advance in age, their leaves alter, and become N\ very short; lying over each other by fours round the branches, “SS \\ so as to make the branchlets appear 4-cornered. The berries __* \ are produced towards the end of the branches, and are of a ~ \Q dark red colour, inclining to purple. According to Ray’s ~\ Letters, p. 171., it was introduced in 1683; but, in Martyn’s =s Ni Miller, it is said that it was first cultivated by the Earl of “Ss Clarendon, in 1700. The wood is much used, in the West Indies, for wainscoting, and different articles of furniture, as it is never attacked by cockroaches or other insects. It is imported into England for the purpose of making black-lead \ pencils; and shavings of it, under the name of cedar shavings, 2358 are used to put in drawers, &c., to keep away moths. The tree, being rather tender in the climate of London, is not frequent in collections ; but plants may be obtained in the principal nurseries. The largest specimen which we have seen is at Hendon Rectory, where it is about 2 ft. high. There are plants in the Fulham Nursery, and in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. Price of lants, in the London nurseries, 2s.6d. each. At Bollwyller and New York, it is a green-house plant. CHAP. CXIII. CONI FERA. JUNI'PERUS. 2499 J. nepalénsis Hort., Cupréssus nepalénsis Hort. Seeds of this species were sent to the Horticultural Society’s Garden, by Mr. Ward of the Isle of Wight, in 1834, and many plants raised from them. They are of vigorous growth, and have the general appearance of the common red cedar. The largest plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden is 2 ft. high. § il, Sabine. — Leaves of the adult plant imbricated. D. Don. # 7, J. SaBt'NA. The common Savin. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1472. ; Hort. Cliff. ; Woodv. Med. Bot., p. 256. t. 94.; Gouan Hort. Monsp., 510.; Hall. Helv. No. 1662. ; Scop. Carn., No. 1228. ; Gmel. Sib., 1. 183. No. 34.; Pall. Itin., 3. 368.5 FI. Ross., 1, 2.15. t. 56. £.2.; Mart. Mill., No. 5.; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. 852.; Ait. Hort. Kew., 5. p. 414.; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 62.; Desf. Hist. des Arb., &c., 2. p. 559. Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 94; Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 56. f. 2.; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 62, 63. ; Bull. Herb., t. 139.; and our jig. 2364. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves oval, opposite, imbricated, somewhat acute, convex on the back; the male catkins pedunculate. Berries of a blackish blue, generally monospermous. (V..Du Ham.) A low shrub, introduced before 1548, and flower- ing in March and April. Varieties. # J. S.1 cupressifolia Ait. Hort. Kew., v. p. 414.3; J. lusitanica Mhill. Dict., No. 11.; Sabina Dod. Pempt., 854.; S. folio Cupréssi Bauh. Pin., 487., Du Ham. Aros, th. t. (O25, haw Hist... Lalo. we Sabine male, Fr.; the Cypress-leaved Savin; (jig. 2359.) has the leaves like those of a cypress. # J. S. 2 tamariscifola Aijt., |. c.; Sa- bina folio Tamarisci Dioscoéridis Bauh., ]. c.3; J. Sabina Mill. Dict., No. 10.; la Sabine femelle; the ‘Tamarisk-leaved, or berry-bearing, Savin. (fig. 2360.) # J. S. 3 foliis variegatis Mart. Mill. has the leaves variegated. There are plants of all the above varieties in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. ; # J, S.4 prostrata, J. prostrata Michx., J. repens Nutt., J. hudsdnica Lodd. Cat., 1836, and our jig. 2361., is a low trailing plant, seldom rising above Gein. or 8 in. in height, but rooting into the soil, and ex- tending its branches to a great , distance. e. J. S.5 alpina, J. alpina Lodd. Cat., 1836, (fig. 2362.) is a procumbent plant, more slen- der in its habit, but, in other respects, only slightly different from J.prostrata. The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden is about 18 in. high. 2361 Description. &c. The savin, though generally seen, in British gardens, as alow spreading shrub, has sometimes an upright trunk, clothed in a reddish brown bark, and rising to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft., or even higher. Its branches are nearly straight, very much ramified, and form, with the trunk, a regular pyramid. Its young branches are entirely covered with imbri- cated leaves, which have a very strong and disagreeable odour, and a &¥S 2500 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. very bitter taste. The male flowers are disposed in small catkins, on peduncles covered with little imbricated leaves, and are dispersed laterally along the youngest branches. The female flowers are generally produced on separate trees, and are disposed in the Same manner: they are succeeded by oval berries, of a blue so deep as to be almost black, and are about the size of a currant: they generally contain only one seed, which is long, oval, and somewhat compressed. The variety J. S. ¢amariscifolia is a much lower shrub, with spreading branches, and longer leaves, which are only half-opened. (NV. Du Ham.) Miller says that the cypress-leaved savin is by many supposed to 2363 be only an accidental variety ; but the branches grow more erect, the leaves are shorter, and end in acute points, which spread outwards. It rises to the height of 7 ft. or 8 ft., and produces great quantities of berries ; whereas the tamarisk- leaved savin very rarely produces either flowers or seeds in British gardens. (Mart. Mill.)This last-mentioned variety sends out its branches horizontally, and seldomrises more than 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, but spreads to a considerable dis- tance every way. The leaves are very short, acutely pointed, and running over each other along the branches, with the ends pointing upwards. The berries are smaller than those of the common juniper, but of the same colour, and a little compressed. The savin is a native of Spain, Italy, part of France, and the Levant. Professor Pallas says that it is also found in the Taurian Cherso- nese, where it often has a trunk 1 ft. in diameter, and an upright habit of growth, like a cypress; whereas in the Tanais it is procumbent, the branches extending on the sand several fathoms. The wood very much resembles that of J. lycia, but has a more unpleasant smell. (Mart. Mill.) Both the two first-mentioned varieties, or, rather forms of the species, were in cultivation in British gardens before 1548, as they are mentioned in Turner’s Names of Herbes, &c., published in that year. The leaves of the savin are used in me- dicine, as a diuretic; but, if taken in large quantities during pregnancy, as well in the human species as in domestic animals, will produce abortion. When dried and pulverised, they are used for cleansing foul ulcers. The upright savin was formerly much used in England, and still is in some parts of France, in topiary work, as it bears the sheers very well. In France, it is employed in the same manner as the common juniper, to form screens (rideaux de verdure), and to cover walls which it is wished to conceal. The Baschkirs, a people of Russia, between the Volga and the Oural, use fumigations of savin to cure the dis- eases of children; they also believe it to have a great effect against witches, for which purpose they hang branches of it at the doors of their houses. The ancient Germans, it is said, gave savin to their chargers to give them ardour. In Britain, the savin is a very common ornamental evergreen, thriving in the poorest soils, and in exposed situations; in the latter remaining an humble prostrate shrub, and in the former attaining a considerable size. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, of the species 6d. each, and of the varieties ls. 6d.; at Bollwyller, of the species | franc 50 cents, and of the varieties 2 frances; and at New York, 50 cents each. « 8. J. pau‘rica Pall, The Daiirian Juniper. Identification. Pall. Ross., 2. p. 13. t. 55.; Gmel. Sib., 1. p. 185. No. 35.; And. Rep., 534.; Mart. Mill, No. 12.; Ait. Hort, Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 414. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. y Engravings. Pall. Ross.,t, 55.; our fig. 2365. to our usual scale ; and fig. 2366. of the natural size. Spec. Char., &c. eaves opposite, acute, imbricate-decurrent, spreading, and awl-shaped. (Willd.) A prostrate shrub, a native of Daiiria. Introduced in 1791, by John Bell, Esq., and flowering from June to August. Description, &c. The \imbs of this juniper are large and very thick, and are usually found lying prostrate on the rocks. The branches are dichotomous, and covered with imbricated young leaves, and the remains of old leaves, which change into acuminate scales before they fall off. The leaves differ in CHAP. CXIII, CONI’FERE. JUNI’PERUS. 2501 the different sexes : in the male, they are decurrent, with a short awl-shaped point, and closely imbricated,with here and there a longer needle-shaped leaf on the branches. This kind, though principally bearing male catkins, has sometimes on the tips of the branch- lets a few female flowers. The female tree is covered with berries all over the branches, except the (z= outer and younger a2 shoots; and _ the leaves, like those of Wy J. Oxycearus, are t sharp and needle- shaped, spreading outwards from the base, and are almost as long as the berries. The berries are globular, more bitter than those of the common juniper, blackish when ripe, but appearing blue from the white meal that covers them ; peduncled, as it were, by standing on a leafless thickened branchlet, and con- taining one or two stones. It is a native of Siberia, but is totally different from J. lycia. (Pall. Ross., ii. p. 13.) There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s. 2 9. J. pua@ni’cea L. The Phenician Juniper. Identification. Lin. Sp. Pl., 1471.; Willd. Sp., 4. p.855.; Mart. Mill., No. 9.; Lam. Dict. Encyc., 2. p. 628.; Desf. Fl. Atlan., 2. p. 371.; Pall. Ross., 2. p. 14. 57.; Ait. Hort. Kew., 5. p. 415.; N. ' Du Ham., 6. p. 47.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Bon Jard., ed. 1837. Synonymes. J. major Dioscéridis Clus. Hist., 38.; Cédrus phoenicea média Lob. Icon., 2. p. 221. ; C. lycia retisa J. Bauh. Hist., 1. lib. 9. p. 300.; C. folio Cupréssi major, &c., C. Bauh. Pin., 487., Tourn. Inst., 588., Du Ham. Arb., 1). p. 140.; Oxycedrus lycia Dod. Pempt., 853.; Genévrier de Phénicie, Fr. ; dichtnadliger Wachholder, Ger. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 52.3 Pall. Ross., t. 56.; N. Du Ham., 6. pl. 17.; and our Jig. 2367. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves in threes, obliterated, imbricated, obtuse. ( Willd.) A native of the south of Europe, Russia, and the Levant ; cultivated in Britain in 1683, and flowering in May and June. Description, §c. The Pheenician juniper is a shrub, the trunk of which is loaded with numerous branches, disposed so as to form a pyramid, and both trunk and branches are covered with a reddish brown bark. The young branches are slight, entirely covered with very small leaves, which are dis- posed in threes opposite to each other, closely covering the surface of the branches, and laid one upon another like scales. These leaves are oval, ob- tuse, somewhat channeled, and convex on the back, perfectly smooth. On some of the branches, a few sharp linear leaves are found, which are about 3 lines long, and quite open. The male and female flowers are sometimes found on the same tree, but they are generally on different trees. The form and disposition of the male and female flowers closely resemble those of J. Sabina. The berries are about the size of a pea, and of a pale yellow when ripe, which is not till the end of two entire years. They generally contain 9 bony seeds in each, of an irregular oval, slightly compressed and angular : the pulp is dry and fibrous, in the middle of which are 3 or 4 bladders, filled with a sort of resinous fluid. The Phcenician juniper was first cul- tivated in Britain by Mr. James Sutherland, of the Botanic Garden, Edin- burgh, in 1683. It is now occasionally to be met with in collections ; but is €¥ 4& 2502 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 11] 2366 much less common than so fine a shrub deserves to be. The plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, after being 10 years planted, is 10 ft. high. In the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 48 years planted, it is 19 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk | ft. 2in. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s.-6d. each ; and at Bollwyller, 3 francs. w % 10. J. (p.) ty’c1a L. The Lycian Juniper. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1471.; Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 855.; Pall. Ross., ii. p. 14. t.56.; Ait. Hort. Kew., v. p. 415. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. J. p. B \ycia N. Du Ham., vi. p. 47.; Cedrus pheenicea Altera Plini¢ et Theophrastié Lob. Ic., ii. p. 221.; C. folio Cupréssi, &c., C. Bauh. Pin., p. 487. Engravings. Pall. Ross., t. 56.; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 17.; and our jig. 2367., and fig. 2368. from Pallas. Spec. Char., &c. eaves in threes, imbricate on all sides, ovate, obtuse. (Willd.) Miller describes the Lycian cedar as having its branches “ growing erect, and covered with a reddish brown bark. Leaves small, obtuse. Male flowers at the ends of the branches, in a conical ament; and the fruit single from the axils below them, on the same branch. Berries large, oval, and, when ripe, brown.” Ac- cording to Pallas, J, lycia is an entirely prostrate shrub, with the trunk branching from the very bottom, and often thicker than the human arm, This, and the branches, are often variously deformed, with scarcely any outer bark. The wood smells very strong, like that of the Bermudas cedar. Branches ,. and branchlets wand-like, and covered with a testa- ceous bark. Shoots dark green, dichotomous, and imbricate with scale-formed sharp leaves. Berries terminal, globular, middle-sized, nearly black when | ripe, and covered with a glaucous bloom; con- 2367 taining 3 or 4 stones. Pallas adds that it greatly resembles the dwarf savin, and that it differs principally in the greater thickness of the shoots, CHAP. CXIII. CONI’FERE., JUNIPERUS. 2503 and in the leaves being acute and less clustered. _ Native of the south of Europe, the Levant, and Siberia. It was cultivated in 1759, by Miller, who received it from Spain and Italy. In its native climate it produces the resin- ous gum called olibanum, which has a strong smell, and a bitterish and somewhat pungent taste. When burned, it diffuses a fragrant smell, and is supposed to be the incense which was used by the ancients in their religious ceremonies (though not the same as the substance known by that name in the shops.) It is much employed by the Roman Catholics, in their churches, for similar purposes. It is used in medicine, as an astringent. The only plants that we have seen of it were quite young; that in the Horticultural Society’s Garden being, in 1837, only 2 ft. high ; the upper part of the plant so closely resembling J. pheenicea as scarcely to be distinguished from it, but the lower part with the leaves glaucous on both NN BER XY f ~ i gq In sides, and 4-rowed. There is a large plant at Boy- cay ton, of which we have received specimens from Mr. y Lambert, and the shoots of which were covered with y a white resinous matter, like minute scales. Mr. Lam- bert describes his plant as hardy, very much branched, 2368 and 6 ft. or 8ft. high. It is the only plant, he says, which he has seen of the species. £ il. J. rHuRIFERA L. The incense-bearing, or Spanish, Juniper. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1471. ; Willd. Sp. Pl. 4 p. 851.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 413. ; Mart. Mill., 1.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. J. hispanica Mill. Dict., No. 13., Lam. Encyc. Dict., 2. p. 626., N. Du Ham.,6. p. 50. ; Cédrus hispanica, &c., Tourn. Inst., p. 588. Engraving. Fig. 2369., from a specimen received from Mr, Lambert. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves imbricate in 4 rows, acute. : 2369 (Willd.) A tree, a native of Spain and Portugal ; cultivated in 1752, by Miller; and flowering in May and June. Description, §c. An evergreen low tree, growing to the height of from 25 ft. to 30ft.,and sending out many branches, so as to forma pyramidal head. The leaves are acute, and lie over each other in four rows, so as to make the branches appear four-cornered. Ber- ries very large, and black when ripe. There is a tree at Mr. Lambert’s seat at Boyton, which, in 1837, was 28 ft. high, with a trunk 9in. in diameter; one at Bagshot Park, 12 years old, which is 12ft. high; and one at Croome, 40 years planted, which is 30 ft. high : there are also plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the Fulham Nursery, in both places 3 ft. high. Price of plants, in London, 3s. 6d. each; at Bollwyller, 3 francs. £12. J. exce’tsa Willd. The tall Juniper. Identification. Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. 852. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 413.; Laws. Man., p. 399. : Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 647. ; Royle Illust. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Bon Jard., ed. 1837. Synonymes. J. Sabina var. Pail. Ross., 2. p. 15.; Himalaya Cedar-wood. Engraving. Fig. 2370., from a plant about 2ft. high. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves opposite, somewhat obtuse, with a central gland; 4-ranked and imbricate ; slender, acute, disposed in threes, and spreading. Stem arboreous. (Willd.) A tall evergreen tree. Introduced in 1806. Description, §c. A very handsome and elegant tree, with an upright trunk, and slightly pendulous branches. Leaves opposite, imbricated in 4: rows, and having a raised line on the back. This species has a very extensive geogra- phical range. It was first discovered in Siberia, by Pallas; and it was intro- duced in 1806, by Sir Joseph Banks. Some years afterwards, it was discovered 2504 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. in North America, on the banks of the waters of the Rocky Moun- WJ tains, by Mr. Lewis (see Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p.647.); and, Y¥ since, it has been found on the Himalayas, by Captain Webb, in Gossainthan, Kamaon, and on the confines of Tartary. It is a very free grower; and there are plants at Messrs. Loddiges’s, in the ¢ Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the Fulham Nursery. There ‘ is a large tree ofthis species in the Jardin des Plantes, 32 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 3in., and of the head 25 ft. # 13. J.squama‘ta D.Don. The scaled Juniper, or creeping Cedar, \ Ri Identification. Lamb. Pin., 2. No. 66.; D. Don Fl. Nepalensis, p. 55.; Royle Illust. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves in threes, closely imbricated, ovate-oblong, more or less pointed 5 remaining on after they are withered ; young ones inflexed at the apex, as if obtuse. Berries ovate, umbilicate on the top. Branches and branchlets crowded round. Stem prostrate. (Lamb. Pin.) 4 Mr. Low of the Clapton Nursery, and flowered 2377 ‘there in July, 1835. “ According to Gaudichaud, the red berries are pleasant to eat.” It grows freely in peat, and is quite hardy. Genus II. CORE‘MA D.Don. Tut Corema Lin. Syst. Dice‘cia Triandria. Identification. D. Don in New Edin. Phil. Journ.; Lindl. in Nat. Syst. of Bot. Synonyme. E’mpetrum, in part, L. Derivation. From koréma, a broom; in allusion to the habit of the plant. Description, §c. An upright shrub, a native of Portugal; closely allied to E’mpetrum, and requiring the same soil and culture in British gardens. w 1. C.a’tBA D. Don. The white-berried Corema. Identification. D. Don in New Edin. Phil. Journ. Synonymes. E’mpetrum album Lin. Sp., 1450., Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p.'712., Garin. Fruct., 2. 107., Mart. Mill., No. 1., Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 366.; E. lusitanicum, &c., Tourn. Inst., 579. ; Erica eréctis, &c., Bauh, Pin. ; the white-berried Heath, Portugal Crakeberry. Spec. Char.,§c. Stem erect. Branches pubescent. Leaves linear, with revolute margins ; somewhat scabrous above. (Willd.) A shrub, a native of Por- tugal. Introduced in 1774. Description, §c. An upright-growing low shrub, very much branched, rigid, sprinkled with resinous dots. Leaves scattered in all directions, linear, obtuse, spreading ; flattish above, revolute on the margin. Flowers terminal, grouped, sessile; imposed upon a hairy disk, white, and larger than those of E’mpetrum. Groups bracteolated with villose scales. Berry white. Intro- duced from Portugal, in 1774, by Messrs. Kennedy and Lee. Culture the same as for E’mpetrum nigrum. Genus III. - hilt, CERATLOLA Miche. Tur Ceratioua. Lin. Syst. Monee'cia Diandria. Identification. Michx. F\. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 222.; Lindl in Nat. Syst. of Botany, ed. 2. Derivation. From keration, a \ittle horn; in allusion to the shape of the stigma. ns. Pursh, 1. t. 13.; Bot. Mag., t. 2758.; our fig. 2380. to our usual scale ; and fig. 2379. of the natural size. Description, &c. A small, heath-like, evergreen shrub; a native of North America; grown, in British gardens, in peat soil, and propagated by cuttings. CHAP. CXV. SMILA CER. 2509 w 1. C. ericoi‘pEs. The Erica-like Ceratiola. Identification. Michx. FI. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 222.; Bot. Mag., t. 2758 ; Willd. Sp. Pl., 4. p. lees Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. t. 13. Spec. Char., §c. Flowers in the axils of the upper leaves, solitary, except ANF Z a small abortive one by the side of * NG the principal flower. ies y RANA Description, §c. An upright much 7) wy VAKL- branched shrub, greatly resembling a wi AN \WZS heath, and varying from 2ft. to 8ft. <= NX \ x ul os VV NY) high. Branches subverticillate, erect, SX ZA Ge f and marked with the remains of the —Swhb othe! 4) - Hf. 2402 CHAP. CXVII. HALF-HARDY MONOCOTYLEDO'NEX. 2529 middle of August ; and, for about six : weeks, it made the rapid growth of about 4in. every 24 hours. After this, its growth gradually became slower, till, on the !Ith of No- vember, the spike was 14 ft. high, as shown in the figure, and bearing 846 flowers in various stages of progress. The flowers were green without, and of a greenish yellow within. A spe- cimen in the conservatory of the geo- ¥ graphical establishment of Van der ‘ Maelen at Brussels flowered in De- cember, 1837. The height of the flower-stem was 30 ft., and it was furnished with from 1200 to 1500 flowers. The same plant had flowered ~ some years previously, so that this second flower-stem in all probability proceeded from a sucker. (L’ E’cho du Monde Savant, Dec. 29., 1837.) The plant has ripened seeds freely in the conservatory of M. Soulange- Bodin, with whom it flowered in 1825, and who had, in the following year, 1000 plants raised from its seeds. Agave americana, the American Aloe, a native of the tropical part of South America, on mountains 900 it. above the level of the sea. “ Thence,” says Sir W. J. Hooker, “it has been introduced into the warmer parts of the old world, where fences are made of it, and a fermented liquor called pulque; and fibres for thread, and a substance analogous to soap, have also been extracted, It was, by the late Mr. Yates, planted in his garden at Saltcombe Bay, in Devonshire, in 1804, when only 3 years old, and but 6in. high. It was placed in the open air, without any protection, save what was afforded by the neighbour- ing hills. In the year 1820, it had attained a height of 11 ft., and covered a space of ground the diameter of which was 16 ft., when it threw up a flower-stem, which grew for 6 weeks at the rate of 3in. a day, and in September measured 27 ft. in height, its branches being loaded with 16,000 blossoms ; thus contradicting the generally received opinion, that the American aloe flowers only once in 100 years.’ (M*‘Culloch’s Statis- tics of the British Empire, i. p. 126.) Phormium ténax, the New Zea- land Flax, is also quite hardy both in the south of England and Ireland, and is technically a shrub. 8A 2 bo 530 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART ITI, =—— — Chamerops himilis L.; Phoe‘nix humilis Cav.; Palma himilis Bauh.; Pal- miste E’ventail, ’r.; Zwergpalme, Ger.; the dwarf Fan Palm, or Palmetto; N. Du Ham., iii. t. 58., and our fig. 2404.; is a native of the south of Europe, and, in dry warm situations in England, will stand the winter with very little protection. Though this palm is designated dwarf, yet, according to the Nouveau Du Hamel, it grows to the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft. in Spain; and one in the Jardin des Plantes, in a tub, attained the height of 30 ft. In England, one in an old conservatory at Buckeridge House, near Godalming, was, in 1836, upwards of 12 ft. high. The trunk of plants of this size is cylindrical, perfectly naked from the ground to within a short distance of the leaves, where scales commence, of a reddish hue, being the bases of the footstalks, which remain for some years after the leaves and petioles have dropped off; and which scales, with great plausibility, have been considered as giving the first hint for the foliaged capitals of Corinthian columns, As this palm produces abun- dance of seed in Italy and Sardinia, if large quantities of it were imported, and the plants raised from it exposed to the frost, some would doubtless be found more hardy than others; and these might be perpetuated from the suckers, which rise abundantly from the roots. The soil which this palm prefers is a deep sand; in which soil it is said to grow in the south of Europe, and spread i he, CHAPS CXVII. HALF-HARDY MONOCOTYLEDO'NE®. 2531 over the surface, in the same manner as the fern does in England. As a single object on a British lawn, few, in rarity and singularity, can surpass a handsome fan palm. A plant has stood out in the open air in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden for several winters, with scarcely any protection. The Chame‘rops himilis, being a plant of small size and slow growth, is very easily covered in such a manner as effectually to exclude frost ; and, if it is found worth while to protect the pines and araucarias of warm climates, it surely will not be thought too much to recommend the bestowing of this care on the only species of palm yet known which is likely to make a fine appearance in the open air in British gardens. It may be observed, that the dwarf fan palm, having strong tough fronds, may be protected throughout the winter without the admission of light, which adds greatly to the facility and economy of the operation of protection. On the other hand, pines, firs, and most dicotyle- donous plants, when protected during winter, not only require the frost to be excluded, but light and air to be frequently admitted. A cylindrical frame of iron rods, with a cover formed of a slightly convex plate of zinc, manufac- tured by Messrs. Cottam and Hallen, is well adapted for protecting plants of this kind. The zinc cover throws off the rain and protects the plant under it from perpendicular snows, while the sides are covered with mats, which can be taken off or put on at pleasure, and in a few minutes. ig. 2406. shows one section of the skeleton cylinder, which may be increased to any height by placing others of the same dimensions over it; and fig. 2405. shows the zinc cover. Covers of this kind are admir- ably adapted for protecting shrubs which flower early in spring, such as the Paonia Moitan, Magnolia conspicua, camellias, &c.; and in autumn they may be placed over currant bushes, or,over Buttner’s mirellio cherry trees; by which means the fruit may be preserved hanging on the branches, and fit for the table, till November. Instead of having the skele- ton cylinders of iron, and the cap zinc, the former we should greatly prefer being made of Kyanised willow or hazel rods, and the latter of oiled paper, or of birch bark fastened to a wickerwork frame. Even if the cap were 5 ft. or 6 ft. in diameter, it might still be covered with plates of bark, such as that of oak, beech, birch, &c., cut in the form of plain tiles, but larger for placing round the circumference, and smaller for the centre, and projecting a few inches all round, so as to clear the sides from the drip and perpendicular rain. The different sections forming the sides might also be covered with bark, or, if not with bark, with straw or reeds, unbruised, and placed in a vetrti- cal direction, so as to throw off side rains. Where these frames are used, they are commonly covered with straw or hay ropes, or with bast mats; but, these not presenting either a smooth surface like the bark, or a channeled surface like the straw or reeds, absorb the moisture which falls on them, and thus not only chill the atmosphere within, by the evaporation which takes place while they are drying, but rot the material. We have a great objection to the use of iron in the support or protection of plants, where wood can be substituted, and an equal objection to the preference generally given to wood prepared with the saw and the plane, and painted, rather than to poles or rods with the bark on. The reason for our objections is: the great disparity between the nature and durability of the protector and supporter, and the thing protected or supported. The means appear badly adjusted to the end, and the end seems as it were only secondary to the means. It is true, there has been hitherto a . 8a 3 ft QQ 2532 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ill. powerful inducement to the use of iron rods for supporting standard roses, dahlias, and similar plants, and it is very proper that such rods should be painted to give them durability; but there is less excuse for employing iron rods, or rods of joiner’s work, for tying up small green-house plants, and small plants in the open border; and none, as we think, for painting either wooden or iron rods of a pea-green. The natural colour of the bark of young trees is, in our opinion, greatly preferable. In the present day, when it is so clearly proved that stakes and rods with the bark on can be rendered at least of 6 or 7 years’ duration by the kyanising process, we should always recommend their use in preference to iron. We acknowledge, however, the value of the latter material for espalier rails, some descriptions of trellis-work, sash-bars, &c. C. serrulata Willd., Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 206., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 239., grows on the coast of Georgia and Florida, and differs very little from the dwarf fan palm of Europe. C. hystrix Pursh, |. c., p. 240., has a creeping root, like the former, but differs in having the petioles of the leaves long, with prickles resembling porcupine’s quills. Found near the town of Savannah, in Georgia. C. Palmétto Willd., Pursh, \.c., Miche. N. Amer. Syl., iii. 1. t. 101.; Cé- rypha Palmétto Walt.; the Cabbage Tree, Amer. This is a tree with a trunk from 40 ft. to 50 ft. high, of a uniform diameter, and crowned with a regular and tufted head, composed of leaves of a brilliant green, palmated, and borne by petioles from 1 ft. 6 in. to 2 ft. long, nearly triangular and united at the edges. The leaves vary in length and breadth from I ft. to 5 ft., and are so arranged, that the smallest occupy the centre of the summit, and the largest the circumference. Before their developement, they are folded like a fan; and, as they open, the outside sticks of this fan separate and fall, leaving the base surrounded with filaments woven into a coarse and flimsy russet web. The base of the unclosed bundle of leaves is white, compact, and tender : it is eaten with oil and vinegar, and resembles the artichoke and the cabbage in taste; whence the American name of the cabbage tree. The flowers are of a greenish hue, and are produced in long clusters: they are succeeded by black horny fruit, about the size of a pea. This tree is found on the sea coast of Carolina and Florida, where the wood is used for forming piles for building wharfs ; for which purpose it is preferred, though it is extremely porous, from its power of resisting the attacks of the sea-worms, which, during summer, destroy most other kinds of wood placed in situations accessible to them. When subject to be alternately wet and dry, it decays as rapidly as any other wood, In the war of independence, it was used for building forts, as, when a ball entered the wood, it immediately closed over it. (Michx.) The leaves are manufactured into light and very durable hats. — As there are several trees and shrubs, natives of Carolina, Florida, and Georgia, which endure the open air in England, it is at least worth while to try these three palms, which are, probably, as hardy as the Chamee‘rops humilis. Bambitisa; the Bamboo. There are two kinds of bamboo in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden, which have endured the open air for 10 or 12 years, without any protection whatever. One of these, B.nigra Lodd. Cat., the black bamboo, was, in 1837, 7 ft. high, with several stems varying in thickness from 4in. to lin. Though a native of India, it appears nearly as hardy as the European reed. Another species, in the same garden, B. arun- dinacea, has stood out during the same period at the base of a wall with an eastern aspect, but has not grown so freely, probably owing to its being in a drier soil. In Jersey, there are several species and varieties in Saunders’s Nursery, which stand out perfectly well without any protection. Arindo WDonax is a grass with woody stems, a native of the south of Europe; and on Mount Aitna supplying stakes for supporting the vine. It sometimes grows 15 ft. high in one season, in the climate of London; and makes a fine appearance on the rocky margin of a pond. SUPPLEMENT, CONSISTING OF ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Part I. Hisrory ann GroGRAPHY, ETC. W uerever the words “ Schubértia disticha” occur, substitute “ Taxddium ” distichum ;” for “ A‘bies Picea,” read “ Picea pectinata;” and for “ Pépulus dilatata,” read “ Pdpulus fastigiata.” Page 48. line 6., for “ 70,” read “ 65.” Sl. 58. 15. 78. oT 97 103. 106. 119. 125. 134. 135. 140. 145. 146. 148. 149. 151. 153. 1. 15., for “ fruxinifolia,” read “ fraxinifolia.” 1. 15. and 16., for “the Misses Gostling, the present proprietors of Whitton Place,” read: “John Gostling, Esq., the present proprietor of Whitton Park.” 1. 7. from the bottom, for ‘“ William Swainson, the proprietor of some popular vegetable medicines,” read “ Isaac Swainson, who was origin- ally a clerk to a woollen draper, but who afterwards purchased a share in De Velno’s Vegetable Syrup.” ]. 22. ditto, for “the stock was sold off,’ &c., read “the stock was adver- tised to be sold off, and the ground let for building on,” &c. 1. 16. from the top, after “amerina,” insert “(decipiens Hoffman ; see Hook. Brit. Flor., 1. p. 414.) 1. 20., for “ longifolia,” read “ paldstris [australis].” ]. 16. from the bottom, after the word “son,” insert “of the brother.’ l. 15. ditto, for “‘ii.,”’ read ° iii.” ]. 8. ditto, dele “ ZL.” ], 21. from the top, dele “ inébrians.” 1, 12., insert “c.” before “ Douglasz,” and “ [C. occidentale] ” after it. after |. 16., Insert : — Cratz‘gus Douglasii. punctata brevispina.” after 1. 19., insert :— “« Philadélphus Gordoniana.” ]. 25., for “ Pinus Sabiniana var.,” read “ Pinus macrocarpa [Coultéri].” 1. 10. from the bottom, for “ Meath,” read “ King’s County.” 1. 3., dele “‘ mediterranea.” ]. 18., after “ Characias,” add “ or amygdaloides.” 1. 7., from the bottom, after “deciduous,” insert “ cypress.” ]. 26. ditto, for “nearly 50 ft.,” read “35 ft.; and its age, as estimated by Dr. Kops in 1835, between 70 and 80 years.” 1, 15. ditto, dele “ Huphorbia sylvatica.” and 149., for “ Schwobbache,” read “ Schwobber.” |. 7. from the top, insert, after full stop, “(See Gard. Mag., viii. p. 445.)” 1, 2., dele “ Larix europea, microcarpa, and péndula.”’ 1, 5., dele “ andrégynus.” 1. 6. from the bottom, dele “ Linnz‘a borealis.” 1. 9. ditto, dele “ Phyllédoce ¢axifolia (Menziésia certilea).”’ 1. 13. ditto, dele “ hastata.” ]. 16. and 17. ditto, dele “ Potentilla fruticdsa.” 8a 4 534 SUPPLEMENT. Page 156. line 18. from the bottom, dele “ Phyllédoce cerilea.”’ l. 3. ditto, dele “minor.” | 13. ditto, dele “‘ mediterranea (Portugal).”’ 7.1. 18. ditto, dele “sylvatica (Portugal and Sicily) Characias.” 73. 1. 14. ditto, insert “+” before “fraxinifolia;” and dele “+” before “ Dobinee‘a.”’ | 177. l. 21. from the top, after “chinénse,” insert “longiflorum.” 80. 1. 22. and 23., dele “ polifolia angustifolia, polifolia latifolia.” 1. 29., dele “ caertlea.”’ 181. 1. 34., dele “ E’mpetrum nigrum.” 184. 1. 11. from the bottom, for “shrub,” read ‘‘scrub.” 188. 1. 26. ditto, for “has since been added,” read “ was published in 1832, and a third in 1837.” 1. 25. ditto, before “ has,” insert “ of the first two volumes.” 189. |. 24. ditto, insert “ North” before “ American.” 192. last line, for “‘ Encyclopeedia,” read “ work.” Part Il. Or THe SciENcCE OF THE Stupy or TRrEEs. Page 193. to p. 230. 195. 1. 31. and 32. from the bottom, for “ Sorbus,” read “ Pyrus.” 201. 1. 32. ditto, dele “ first.” 206. |. 14. from the top, for “ Part IV. of this Encyclopedia,” read “our Encyclopedia of Arboriculture.” | 209. |. 5. from the bottom, for “ the series of plates,” &c , read “ our volumes of plates.” 1. 7. ditto, for “ These, in the plates,” &c., read “ These, in our volumes of plates.” 210. 1. 19. from the top, for “ volume,” read “ volumes.” 219. |. 13. from the bottom, for “ Encyclopedia,” read “ work.” 223.1. 4. and 5. from the top, for “the plates which form a separate volume,” read “ our volumes of plates.” ]. 17., for “all,” read “most.” Part II]. Tue Argoretum Er FrRuricetum BritANNICUM. Page 231. to p. 2532. Wherever the words “our plate in Vol. II.,” or “ our plate in Vol. III,” occur, substitute “ in our volumes of plates.” CLEMATI’DER. Fungi. 233.1, 13, from the top, after the full stop, insert : —“ The principal fungi found on the Clematidez are, Solenia urceolata Wallr., and JEcidium Clematidis Dec.” Clématis triternata, 238.1. 21., add: “ According to Mr. Gordon, it is of stronger growth than any of the atragenes ; and is so like C. virginiana, as to be probably only a variety of that species.” Flimmula, 240., at the end of § i., introduce : — “©. nepalénsis Dec. Syst., 1. p. 164., Prod.,i. p.9., Wall. Cat., 4680., Royle Illust., p.51.; C. montana D, Don, Prod., p. 192.; C.m. var. Ham. MSS. Peduncles many; each 1-flowered, longer than the leaves, jointed, and with an involucre below the apex. Leaves ternate or trifid, glabrous; leaflets lanceolate, acute, cut, l-nerved. Perianth oblong, ash-coloured, and woolly. PART 11]. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2535 (D. Don.) A native of Choor, Urukta, and other mountains in the Hima- layas, at the elevation of from 9,000 ft. to 10,000 ft.; flowering in May. (Royle.) There is a plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which has not yet flowered; but, from its foliage, Mr. Gordon considers it to belong to the § Flammula. “C. Hendersonii Hort. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden bearing this name, which was raised from seed by Mr. Henderson of Pine-Apple Place. It has the appearance of the herbaceous species of Clématis, C. integrifolia, but is decidedly shrubby.” C. florida. Page 241. line 3. from the top, for “ Variety,” read “ Varieties;” and insert 2 after fi After line 5., add: — “C. f. 3 Siebdldti D. Don in Sweet's Brit. Fl. Gard., t.396.; C. Siebdldtz Pax. Mag. of Bot., iv. p. 147.; C. bicolor Hort.—This is avery beauti- ful variety. The sepals are cream-coloured suffused with violet spots, so as to give the plant what is termed by florists a dark eye. The leaves and branches are more hairy, and the flowers much larger than those of the species. It is a native of Japan, whence it was brought to Europe by Dr. Van Sieboldt; and Messrs. Low and Co. of the Clapton Nursery introduced it into England from Belgium in 1836. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xiii. p. 430.)” Before C. Viticélla, insert : — “&R *13. C. cHRU‘LEA Lindl, The blue, or violet, flowered Clematis. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1955. Synonymes. C. azirea grandifldra Sieb.; C. grandifldra Hort. Engravings. Bot. Reg,, t. 1955. ; and our fig. 2407. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves spreading, hairy, ternate ; segments ovate-acute, entire. Peduncles 1-flowered ; sepals 6—8, oblong, lanceolate, acute, membranaceous; margin distended. (Lind/.) It is a free-growing . and profuse-blooming plant, with large violet-coloured flowers, and deep purple stamens. Dr. Lindley observes that it is nearly related to C. flérida, from which it differs not only in the colour, delicacy, and transparency of its blossoms, but also in its leaves being only once ternate, and in the sepals not touching and overlapping each other at the edges. A native of Japan. Introduced into Belgium by Dr. Van Sie- boldt, whence it was sent to England to Messrs. Loddiges, in 1836.” C. Viticélla. 241. 1. 3. from the bottom, dele : — “a C. V.5 baccata Dec. The berried-fruited Vine-bower Clematis ;” it being 2408 the same as C. campaniflora. C. campaniflora. 242. add “ C. Viticélla baccata Dec.” to the list of synonymes. C. balearica. 244., add to the list of Engravings, “and our fig. 2408.” C. montana, 245.1. 2. from the bottom, after the full stop, insert : — “ It was first sent home in 1831, by Lady Amherst.” 246.1.4. from the top, add: “ It may also be propagated by cuttings.” Anticipated Introductions. 246.1. 21., dele “ nepalénsis.”’ PRONIA‘CEA. P@onia. 250.1.5. from the top, add : “ Sphe'ria flaccida A. § S. is found on the leaves of P. officinalis, but is probably not confined to that species.” 2536 SUPPLEMENT. MAGNOLIA‘CEX, Magnolia grandiflora. Page 262. line 3., for “ pra‘cox André,’ read * precoce d’ Andry.” 1. 10., add : “In the nursery of M. Roy, at Angers, are 18 varieties, part of which do not appear to be in British gardens, and some of which, M. Roy informs us, are very much hardier than the species. (See Gard. Mag., xiii. p. 21.) The Hon. and Rev. W. Herbert thinks it probable that some beautiful and hardy varieties may be raised by fertilising the seed of M. grandiflora with the pollen of M. tripétala and M. conspicua.”’ 266. 1. 25., after full stop, add: “In one of Drummond’s letters to Sir W. J. Hooker, he states that Epidéndrum conépseum grows parasitically upon M. grandiflora, as well as on Quércus virens in South Florida, at Apalachicola. (See Comp to Bot. Mag., i. p. 46.)”’ last line, add: “ At Desio, near Milan, it is 50 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk | ft. 10in., and of the head 30 ft.” M. giaica. 269.1. 4., for “that at Syon figured in our Second Volume,” read ‘fone at Syon 20 ft. high.” Statistics. 269. |. 13., for “ Cownan,” read “ Conon.” M. tripétala, 270., to “ Propagation and Culture,” add: “ Mr. Herbert suggests that, from its hardiness, it would be desirable to try to produce some hybrids between it and the more delicate Chinese species.” 272. |. 12. after full stop, add: “It ripened seeds at Desio, near Milan, in 1835; and 150 young plants were raised from it in the spring of 1836; among which were some, from seed which had been fecundated with the pollen of M. conspicua and M. purpurea.” M. purpurea, 282., to the paragraph headed “ Varieties,’ add: “A curious variety of this species has been raised at Desio, near Milan, by Signor Casoretti, the garden director there, which has all the characteristics of the species, but is only 1 ft. 6in. high. Signor Casoretti calls this variety M. obovata pumila.” Liriodéndron Tulipifera, 289., after the paragraph headed “ Propagation and Culture,” add :—“ The fungi found on the Liriodéndron are, Lentinus strigosus Fr., Polyporus gilvus Schwein., P. corticola Fr., Peziza Erina- cei Schwein., Sphee‘ria Liriodéndrus Schwein., 8. subiculata Schwein., Ectostroma Liriodéndri Fr., Trichodérma glo- bosum Schwein.—M, J. B.” ANONA CEE. Asimina. 293., after the paragraph headed “ Geography, History, §c.,” add: “The only fungus which is known to be found on plants of this genus is Ectostroma Anone Fr.” BERBERA CE&, 299., add after the paragraph headed Mano\nzu: “ These genera contain all the ligneous species in the ? Berberidea ; but in the § Nandine is one half- ardy ligneous species, Nandina doméstica.” Bérberis vulgaris. 301., add “and our fig. 2409.” 1. 29. Varieties, dele “ B. v. 2 lutea,” &c., it being &% the same as B. v. 8 aspérma., |. 34. for “ Kielm,” read “ Kalm.” |. 16. from the bottom, after “ B. v. 8 aspérma,” add “Y @ “syn. B. v. liitea.” Wie “e « ee) “ » b 303., after the paragraph headed “ Diseases, Sc.,” add : “Also to Peziza Berbéridis Pers., Sphe'ria de- (F triwa I’r., 8. Berbéridis Pers, (syn. Cucurbitaria Ny Berbéridis Grey ., t. 84., and fig. 16384, in the Encyclopadia of Plants), and %. epidérmidis I’r., on the leaves. Ler¢siphe penicillata Schlect., which is found on the honeysuckle and the gooseberry, is also found on the common berberry.—M, J. B.” ! PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRU'TICETUM. 9537 B. empetrifilia. Page 306. line 21. from the top, for “ Engraving,” read « Wneravings ;” and add “ Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2d ser., t. 350.” l. 23., after “ {Don’s Mill., i. p. 117.),” add: “ A low procumbent shrub, with slender, twiggy, angular branches, covered with a chestnut-coloured bark. Leaves tasciculate, linear, mucronate; revolute and entire at the margins; glaucous; about }in. long, and nearly a line in breadth. Peduncies 1-flowered, solitary or in pairs, slender, filiform, often curved, as long as the leaves. Flowers rather large, spreading. Sepals ellip- tical, yellow. Petals orange, obovate, retuse, shorter than the sepals. Stamens 6, shorter than the petals, pale yellow. Ovarium elliptical, green. Stigma broad, peltate, sessile, yellow. A native of the Straits of Magellan, whence it was sent to the Clapton Nursery by Mr. Anderson, an indefatigable collector for that establishment, who accompanied Captain King in his voyage of survey. The plant was originally discovered by Commerson, and has been long known from the specimens collected by that botanist. The habit of the plant is extremely delicate; but its flowers are large, and of a rich orange colour. It is readily increased by layers. (Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2d ser.)” B. floribinda. 306. 1. 36. after “ Synonymes,” add “ B. Lycium angus- tifolium Royle.” B. asiatica. 306. |. 4. from the bottom, after “ Synonymes,” add “ the Ly¥cium of Dioscorides Royle in Lin. Trans., xvii. p. 83., Ann. des Scien. Nat., t. 2. p. 181.” 307. 1. 17., after “ racemes,” add: “ The fruit of B. asiatica was formed, and of considerable size, at Syon, on July 20. 1837, when B. aristata was beau- tifully in flower, and with many of the flower buds not fully expanded. The truit of 2B. asiatica was oblong, pinkish or purplish, wrinkled, and covered with a fine thick bloom, like the best table raisins. The flowers of 2. aristata were of a brilliant yellow, and the plant was covered with them.” B. dealbata. 307. 1. 33. after fuil stop, insert: “ Mr. Gordon says that the fruit is of a yellowish purple; and adds that the flowers are sweet- scented, and the plant quite hardy.” . Additional Species of Beérberis. 308., add to the beginning of the paragraph : “ B, Coriaria Wall. et Royle has been raised from seeds received from Dr. Wallich and Dr. Royle, in the Horticultural Society’s Gar- den, and another species from Kamaon, both of which are quite hardy.” 308. 1. 38., after “ p. 306.,” add: * Mr. Gordon informs us that there are plants of B. buxifolia in some of the London nurseries, from which it appears to be very nearly related to B. dilcis. It is the true B. pro- vincialis of the French.” Mahonia. 309., add to the first paragraph: “ Sphee‘ria equilinearis Schwein. occurs on some of the species.” M. fascicularis. 309. 1. 16. from the bottom, after “ distinguished,” insert “ even.” ]. 15. ditto, insert a comma after “ distance.” iM. repens. 311.1. 27., for “but these have not yet been succeeded by fruit,” read “and, - like M. Aquifolium, it ripens seeds freely. | The seeds should be sown in a cold-pit, as soon as they are ripe, and they will come up the following spring.” § Nandine. Add asa paragraph at bottom of page. “ Nandina doméstica Thunb. Nov. Gen., 1. p. 14., Bot. Mag., t. 1109., and our fig. 2410., is an elegant evergreen shrub, growing to the height of 5 ft. The flowers are white, with yellow anthers ; 24.10 and the berries, which are about the size of a pea, are red. It isa native of China and Japan, whence it was brought to England in 1804, and is now not uncommon in British green-houses.” 2538 SUPPLEMENT. CRUCIA‘CER. Cheirdnthus Cheiri fruticuldsus. Page 313. line 7., after “ wallflower,” add “(the leaves of which are sometimes spotted with Macrosporium Cheiranthi Fr. )” Léris sempervirens. 313. 1. 11., after the fullstop, add: “ A plant of J. sem- pervirens, in the Trinity College Botanic Garden, Dublin, which was planted out in 1809, had, in 1837, attained the height of 3 ft. in the centre, and formed a hemispherical tuft, which, if it had not been con- stantly cut in every year, would have been several yards in diameter. It flowers in the month of May, and, at that season, resembles a heap of snow.” CISTA‘ CER, 317. 1. 15., after the full stop, add: “ Antennaria cistéphila Fr. is found on the leaves of some of the species.” Cistus latifolius. 327. 1. 22., add: “ There is a plant of this Cistus in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” Heliénthemum umbellatum. 329. last line, add : “ There are plants in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden, raised from seeds collected near Paris.” PovyGALa‘cCER. Poljgala Chamebixus. 356. |. 9., after “ Switzerland,” add: “ On the lime- stone rocks, on the road from Zurich to Zug, it is very fine and abun- dant.” After “rocky situations,” add “ generally.” MALva‘cER, Hibiscus syriacus. 362.1. 2., from the bottom, after full stop, add: “ Sphe‘ria Hibisci Schwein. is found on the leaves.” 363. before App. I., add: “ Malva Munroina D. Don, Bot. Reg., t. 1306., and our fig. 2411., is a hardy suffru- tescent plant, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, a native of Co- lumbia, introduced into England in 1828, and pro- ducing its scarlet flowers from May to October.” TILIA‘CER. Tilia. 364.1. 17., add to “ Derivation: “The French derive their name filleul from tailler ; either because the tree bears pruning well, or because the wood may be easily carved into any required form, The ancient German name of bast holtz, literally bark wood, is evidently derived from the use made of the bark of | - the lime in forming mats.” ]. 25., add to “ Gen. Char., &c.,” after the full stop: * Host, in his Flora Aust., has described 14 species; viz., 7. vitifolia, 7’. corylifolia, 7’. grandifolia Sm., 7’. corallina (syn. J’. europe‘a Hook. Lond.), T. mutabilis, 7’. latibracteata, 7’. prae‘cox, 7’. pyramidalis, T. intermédia, 7’. tenuifolia, 7’. obliqua, 7’. europz‘a Sm., T. parvi- folia Sm., 7’. argéntea (syn. alba Wadd. et Kit., icon., t. 3.). Host also observes that he has always found the calyx 6-sepaled, and the corolla 12-petaled.” T. curopa’a. 368., before the paragraph headed “ Properties and Uses,’ insert : — “ Remarkable Trees. (n the middle ages, during the struggles of the Swiss and Flemish people to recover their liberty, it was their custom to plant a lime tree on the field of every battle that they gained over their oppressors ; and many of these trees, particularly those planted by the Swiss in com- memoration of their victories over Charles the Bold, are still remaining (see p. 162.), and have been the theme of many ballads. “ Evelyn, in his Sy/va, mentions some large lime trees ‘at Basil, and that a PART Il]. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2539 Augsburg, under whose prodigious shade they so often feast and celebrate their weddings ; because they are all of them noted for their reverend an- tiquity; that of Basil branching out one hundred paces in diameter from a stem of about 20 ft. in circle, under which the German emperors have sometimes eaten ; and to such trees, it seems, they paid divine honours, as the nearest emblems of eternity.’ (Hunt. Evel., ii. p. 180.) At Neustadt, in Wirtemburg, there is a prodigious lime tree, which gives its name to the town, that being called Neustadt an der Linden. This tree is said by Evelyn to have had, in his time, a trunk above 27 ft. in circumference, and the diameter of the space covered by its branches to have been 403 ft. It was ‘set about with divers columns and monuments of stone (82 in number, and formerly above 100 more), which several princes and noble persons have adorned, and which, as so many pillars, serve likewise to support the umbrageous and venerable boughs; and that even the tree had been much ampler, the ruins and distances of the columns declare, which the rude soldiers have greatly impaired.’ (Zdid., p- 187.) Evelyn adds copies of many of the inscriptions on the columns, the oldest of which is dated 1550; and the column on which it is inscribed supports one of the largest limbs, at a considerable distance from the tree, which must thus have been of enormous size nearly three hundred years ago. In the wars which afterwards desolated the country, this lime tree suffered severely; and Gilpin tells us that its limbs were mangled in wanton- ness by the troops besieging Neustadt. This tree is still (1838) in exist- ence; and, by a drawing of it made for us in 1837, by M. Abresch, a young German artist, we find that its trunk is now 18 ft. in diameter, and is surrounded by a balustrade of wood raised on alow wall coped with stone ; and that its limbs are supported on 108 columns. The people of Neustadt are in the habit of sitting in this tree to eat fruit, &c. ; and several gooseberry bushes have sprung up in the crevices and hollows of the bark, the fruit of which is sold to visiters. “Evelyn mentions another remarkable lime at Cleves, cut in eight sides, supported on pillars, and having a room in the middle of the tree ; and another at Tillburg, near Buda, in Hungary, growing in the middle of the street, and having its branches supported by 28 columns. Besides these trees, he notices ‘the famous tilia of Zurich;’? and ‘the linden of Schalouse, in Swisse, under which is a bower, composed of its branches, capable of containing 300 persons sitting at ease: it has a fountain set about with many tables, formed only of the boughs, to which they ascend by steps, all kept so accu- rately, and so very thick, that the sun never looks into it.’ (Jéid.) In Evelyn’s Diary, he tells us that, in the year 1641, in the cloister garden of the Convent of St. Clara, at Bois le Duc, there was an overgrown lime tree, out of the stem of which, near the root, ‘ issued five upright exceedingly tall suckers, or boles, the like whereof, for evenness and height, were never observed.’ (Diary, &c., 8vo edit., i. p. 38.) ‘An extraordinary and stately tilia, linden, or lime tree, there groweth at Depeham, in Norfolk, ten miles from Norwich, whose measure is this: —The compass, in the least part of the trunk or body, at about 6 ft. from the ground, is 26 ft.; near the ground, 46 feet; and at 3 ft., 36 ft. The height is about 90 ft.’ (Zdid.) “In the cemetery of the hospital at Annaberg, in Saxony, is a very old lime tree, with enormous branches. The planter of this tree, who is buried under its shade, left a sum of money to have a sermon preached every Trinity Sunday under it. This tree is of enormous size, and is said, when young, to have been planted with its head downwards, and root upwards. “In Prussia, near KoOnigsberg, are two large lime trees growing closely together on a grassy bank. The legend is, that beneath these trees are buried, a bride who died on her wedding day, and her husband, who did not long survive her loss, both lying in one grave. This tree is a favourite trysting-place for lovers. In the churchyard at Seidlitz,in Bohemia, are some old lime trees, the leaves of which are hooded; and the peasants affirm that they have been so ever since some monks from a neighbouring convent were hanged on the 2540 SUPPLEMENT. boughs. The principal street in Berlin is called Unter den Linden, from its being planted with an avenue of lime trees. The name of Linnzus is taken from an ancient lime tree, of great magnitude, which grew near his dwelling; linn being the Swedish name of the lime. “In England are many old limes, the tree having been anciently much planted in towns ; because its odour was considered to purify the air, and to be good against epilepsy. “ Poetical and mythological Allusions. Theophrastus, Homer, Horace, Virgil, Columella, and Pliny mention the lime tree, and celebrate its bark and wood; and Ovid tells us that Baucis, when Jupiter and Mer- cury, after they had partaken of her hospitality, offered to grant any request she might make, only asked to die on the same day as her hus- band; and that the gods, granting her prayer, when she and Philemon had both attained a good old age, she was changed into a lime tree, and her husband into an oak. Ovid adds that, while the transformation was taking place, they continued speaking affectionately to each other, till the bark had quite closed round them; and that, even when they had become trees, they entwined their branches closely together. (Ovid. Met., lib. viii. v. 631., &c.) “ Among the British poets, Cowley says,— * The bee Sits on the bloom, extracting liquid sweets Deliciously.’ “ And Cowper speaks of the lime, — * At dewy eve Diffusing odours.’ “ Mrs. Howitt says :— * Above waves wide the linden tree ; With humming bees the air is thrill’d ; And through the sleeping bush is heard The sudden voice of the woodland bird, Like a sound with which a dreamis fill’d.’ ” Page 368. 1. 17. from the bottom, after “ wood,” insert: ‘ The celebrated sculptor, Gibbons, always used the wood of this tree for his inimitable carvings of flowers, fruit, dead game, &c.”’ 371. Before the paragraph headed “ Statistics,” insert : — “ The Fungi on the lime are, Clavaria Ardénia Sow., which is also found on the hazel; Crinula caliciiférmis Fr., Peziza tiliacea Fr., P. stipata F’r., which is also found on the beech; Tremélla disciférmis Fr., Exidia truncata Fr., Sphe'ria leprosa Pers., S. velata Pers., S. pusilla Pers., S. aurora Fr., 8. acinosa Fr., 8. tephrotricha Fr., S. Tliz Pers., and 8. melanéstyla Dec., on the leaves. Cytispora carphospérma F., which is also found on the apple tree; AsterOma T"jliz Rudolphi, Ectostroma Tiliz Fr., on the leaves: and Helminthosporium Tlie J’r., syn. Exosporium T'iliz Grev.,t. 208. One or two Erinea are found on the leaves ; but mycologists in general are of opinion that they are mere anamorphoses of the cellular tissue. — M. J. B.” 372. 1. 6., for “ Linde,” read “ Linden.” Other Species belonging to the order Tiliacee. Grewia occidentalis, 376, |. 28., after “ Bot. Mag., t. 422.,” add “ and our fig, 24:12.” TERNSTROMIA‘CEZ. Gordonia. 379.1. 1., for “ Alexander,” read “ James.” Caméllia reticulata. 389., add to list of Hngravings, “and our fig. 2413.” AURANTIA ‘CEA, 396. |. 21., after the full stop, add: “ The leaves of orange and lemon trees are often covered with Cladosporium Fumago L/.; and the fruit is attacked by several kinds of mould, one of which is peculiar to it: Oidium fasciculatum Berk., first described by Dr. Greville, in the Flora Edinensis. There is a very interesting paper in the Zoological Journal, iy. p. 475., on an insect, Ceratitis citripérda, which is very destrugtive to oranges. — M, J. B,”’ PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. HYPERICA‘CER. Page 397. line 18., after the full stop, add: “On the leaves of plants of this order are found Urédo Hypericorum, and AXcidium Hypérici frondési Schwein.” 398., dele the whole of “ Hypéricum folidsum,” it being a syn. of H. Kalmi- anum, H. canariénse. 399., add to list of Engravings, “and our fig. 2414.” H. chinénse. 399., to “ Synonymes,” add “ ? H. nepalénse Hort.” H. Ka/mianum. 400. |. 3., after semicolon, add “ H. foli- osum Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., ili. p. 104.; shining St. John’s Wort.” H. prolificum. 401., add to list of Hngravings, “ and our fig. 2415.” H. egyptiacum. 401.,add to list of Engravings, “ and ; our fig. 2416.” 3 403., at the end of the paragraph headed “ Other Species of Hypéricum,” add: “There is a plant entitled H. nepalénse in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and another at Flitwick.” ACERA‘CER. Fungi. 405.1. 6., add as a paragraph: “The principal fungi found on the genus A*cer are, Theléphora acérina Pers., which also occurs on the beech; Peziza Platani Pers, on the leaves of A‘cer platandides ; Sphe‘ria incristans Pers., also sometimes found on the poplar; S. hystrix Tode, S. subtécta F’r., and 8. dioica, found on the syca- more; S. pugillus Schwein.; S. scutellata Pers., found also on the alder; S. protracta Pers., on the common maple; S. papula Schwein. ; S. inquinans Tode; S. acericola Duby; Rhytisma punctatum Fr., on the leaves; Phacidium acérinum Fr.; Erysiphe bicornis Lk., and Puccinia A’cerum Lk., on the leaves; Myxotrichum molle Fr.; Volu- télla pallens Fr.; and Corynéum umbonatum Nees. —M. J. B.” A*cer oblongum. 405. last line from the bottom, add “ and our jigs. 2417. and 2418.” 2542 SUPPLEMENT. A. Psetido-Platanus. Varieties. 415., dele the paragraph beginning “ A. P. 6 laciniata.” 417., add to the paragraph headed “ Hestory :” “The most remarkable sycamores in Scotland are those which are called dool trees. These trees were used by the powerful barons in the west of ~ 8s, Scotland, for hanging their enemies ‘and refractory vassalson, and were | for this reason called dool, or grief, ‘Xx trees. There are three very large trees of this description still standing in Ayrshire, all of which formerly belonged to the powerful family of the Kennedys, from whom the pre- 9418 2417 sent Marquess of Ailsa is descended. One of these trees stands near the fine old castle of Cassilis, one of the seats of the Marquess of Ailsa, on the banks of the river Doon. It is a noble-look- ing spreading tree, with a head above 190 ft. in circumference; and is raised on a pyramid composed of six steps, covered with turf. The last time this tree was used as a gibbet was for the execution of Johnny Faa, the gipsy, and seven of his men, who, the legend says, in the old Scotch song of Johnny Faa, were hanged on this tree for running away with the Countess of Cassilis. Through the kindness of the Marquess of Ailsa, we have, however, been favoured with a drawing of the tree, the following account of it, and the legend. oe The Cassillis dule, or dool, tree, is not so remarkable for its girt of stem as for its wide-spreading branches and luxuriant foliage: in its branches, from 20 to 30 men could be easily concealed. This tree, like other dool trees, was used by the family of Kennedy, who were the most powerful barons of the west of Scotland, for hanging their enemies and refractory vassals on. The last time it was used for such purposes is said to have been about 200 years ago, when Sir John Fau of Dunbar was hanged on it, for having made an attempt, in the disguise of a gipsy, to carry off the then Countess of Cassillis, who was the daughter of the Earl of Haddington, and to whom he had been betrothed prior to his going abroad to travel; but, in his ab- sence, he having been detained for some years a prisoner in Spain, and sup- posed to have died, the lady married John Earl of Cassillis. It is said that the lady witnessed the execution of her former lover from her bedroom window.’ “ The other two dool trees are on the estate of Blairquhan, now in the possession of Sir David Hunter Blair, who has kindly favoured us with a drawing of the trees, and the following particulars respecting them. The largest is 72 ft. high, with a trunk 17 ft. in circumference at 10 ft. from the ground ; the other is somewhat less. ‘ They are in great health and vigour, and are probably nearly three cen- turies old. The date on the old coat of arms of the Kennedys, in the ad- joining court of the castle, is 1573.’ “Besides these dool trees, there is another remarkable sycamore in the west of Scotland, which grows out of the wall of Sweetheart Abbey, near Dumfries. ‘This tree consists of two large limbs, being divided near the root by a stone, the largest of which is 21 ft. high above the wall. The tree is covered with woodbine, and has a beautiful and very singular appearance.” A. campéstre. 429., add to “ Varieties :” F “# A.c. 5 levigatum Hort. has the leaves smoother than the species. There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. “w A. c. 6 nanum ort.— There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” Before the paragraph headed “ Soil, Siiuation, &c.,” msert : — “ Poctical Allusions. Maple dishes are frequently mentioned by the Latin PART III ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2543 poets, and Virgil represents Aineas seated on a trunk of maple for a throne. ‘© ¢ On sods of turf he set the soldiers round ; A maple throne, raised higher from the ground, Received the Trojan chief; and o’er the bed A lion’s shaggy hide for ornament they spread.’ “* Cowper, and many modern poets, also mention the maple bowls of shep- herds and hermits.” Doubtful Species of A\cer, Page 431., at the end of the paragraph, add: “ We are informed by Mr. Gordon that there is a plant of A. lobatum in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which was received from M. Fischer of Gottingen, and which is the same as the A. hybridum in the collec- tion of Messrs Loddiges.” Anticipated Species of A‘cer. A. ibéricum. 431., add to the paragraph : “ There are plants under this name in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, both imported and raised from seed, which, Mr. Gordon thinks, strongly resemble A. lobatum.” A. levigdtum. 431., add to the paragraph : “ This is a totally different plant from the A. levigatum in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, which is a variety of 4. campéstre.” A. villdsum. 431., add to the paragraph : “ A. villosum Pres/ is men- tioned in the Companion to the Botanical Magazine, as being found with A. monspessulanum on Mount Etna; but, as it is said to be pecu= liar to that mountain, it must be a different plant from the A. villosum of Dr. Wallich.” Negiindo. 460., add to “ Varieties: “ ¥N. f. 3 violdcea Booth.” 461., to the paragraph headed “ Sod, Situation, §c.,” add : “The only fungus found on the Negindo is Leptostroma scriptum Fr.” AESCULA‘CER. FE’sculus. 643., after the paragraph headed “ Description,’ add: “ The fungi found on trees of this order are, Cryptosporium 4¢’sculi Fr. ; Sphe‘ria esculicola Fr., on dead leaves; and Polyporus ’sculi Schwein., on Pavia flava Fr. — MJ. B.” A. Hippocistanum. 463., to the “ Varieties,’ add :— “ from Hooker’s Journal of Botany, 2d ser., t. 140. In the account of this species given in the Journal of Botany, vol. i. p. 320., by M. L. Bouton, Vice-Secretary of the Natural History Society of the Mauritius, it is stated, that the Zizyphus Jujuba, which is known in the island by the name of Ny i Masson, grows there to the height of Ni WY about 25ft. or 30ft. There are a NI) number of different varieties, which Wi he divides into two sections, viz. ei those with flesh adhering to the nut, Wl Ny and those with flesh that does not adhere. The colour of the fruit, when ripe, is a greenish yellow in some varieties, and a reddish brown in others. Z. mauritiana and Z, rotundata Dec. Prod., M. Bouton considers to be only two of the varieties which he has described. The different forms of the fruit are shown in the engraving from which our figure is copied; as are the two forms of the stones, or nuts, which are PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2547 given of the natural size, though the fruit is to our usual scale. The different varieties flower after the rains in the months of January and February ; and the fruits ripen in June and July, continuing to hang on the tree till the beginning of September. Z. Jijuba is not in- digenous to the Mauritius, but has been long cultivated almost all over the island.” Paliurus. Page 528., after the paragraph headed “ Statistics,” insert : — “# 2, P. virea‘tus D. Don. The twiggy Christ’s Thorn. Identification. D. Don in Bot. Mag., t. 2535.; Fl. Nep., 189.; G. Don’s Miller, 2. p. 23. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 2535. ; and our jig. 2430. Spec. Char., §c. Branches smooth. Leaves obliquely cordate or elliptical, 3-nerved, shining; wing of fruit entire. (Don.) A beautiful, hardy, deciduous shrub, growing to the height of 10ft.; with serrulated leaves, each of which has two thorns at its base, one straight and Wee the other hooked. The flowers, which are produced in &\ July and August, are of a greenish yellow, and in ax- ® illary corymbs. It is a native of Nepal, whence it was brought to Britain in 1819; and there isa very handsome plant of it in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, which, in 1836, was 10 ft. high.” Rhdémnus. 529., add to the paragraph headed “ Description, §c. 2? “ The fungi found on the plants belonging to this order are: T¥mpanis Frangula Fr., Sphee‘ria punicea Schmidt, S. Rhamni Nees, S. rhodéstoma H. et S., on #. Frangula ; 8. nucula Fr.,on 2. alpina; Mucor nigréscens Schum., ZEcidium crassum Pers., JE. Rhamni Pers.—M, J. BY’ R. hybridus. 531.1. 28., after the full stop, add: “There is also a plant in the arboretum of Messrs, Loddiges, under the name of #. burgundi- acus.” R. Erythroxylon. 534., in the list of Engravings, for “ t. 62.,” read “t. 63.3” and for “ our jig. 204.,” read “ our fig. 205.” R. E. angustissimum. 535., for “ (fig. 205.) read “ (fig. 204.) ;?? and add: “ There are plants of this variety in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” R. persicif olius. 538., dele the whole paragraph, and substitute : — “ R. persicif olius Bert., Moris. Stirp. Sard., f.2., we are informed by Signor Manetti, is an erect shrub, from 10 ft. to 12ft. high, with lanceolate minutely crenated leaves, pubescent on the under side, and on long petioles ; calyx free. It is a native of Sardinia, where it flowers in March and April.” 538., after the paragraph beginning “ R. tenwzfolius,” near the bottom, add :— “ R. glandulosus Host. An evergreen shrub, of whicha plant has stood out against a wall, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, since 1830.” Ceanothus azureus. 539., add to the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., §c.:” “ There is a variety with white flowers in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” C. intermedius. 540., add to the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., §c.:” “ There are plants of this species in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, raised from seeds sent there by the late Mr. Fischer of Gottingen.” 540., before “ App. 1. Other Species of Ceanothus,” insert : — w 8.C. coLLti‘Na Doug. The Hill-side Ceanothus. Identification. Doug. in MSS.; FI. Cab., t. 13. Engravings. Fl. Cab., 1. t. 15. ; and our jig. 2431. Spec. Char.,§c. Branches decumbent, round, and smoothish; leaves ovate or elliptic, somewhat clammy, glandular-serrated ; upper surface shining, under surface covered with adpressed hairs, 3-nerved : stipules awl-shaped ; panicles axillary. (Knowles and Westcott.) This is a low decumbent shrub, scarcely rising a foot from the ground: it is a hardy evergreen, and produces its white flowers in great abundance. It is a native of North 8B3 ' 2548 SUPPLEMEN'. America, whence the seeds were sent home by the unfortunate Douglas in 1827 ; and those sown in the London Horticultural Society’s Garden did not vegetate. Seeds were, however, distri- buted; and of those sent to Messrs. Pope and Co. of the Handsworth Nursery, near Birming- ham, one germinated, and produced the plant figured in the Floral Cabinet. This species has not yet borne seeds in England; but it has been abundantly increased by layers, which strike readily.” Colletia. Page541., after the paragraph headed “ Co/- létia,” insert : “C. hérrida Willd. (fig.2432. c) appears somewhat different from C._ spi- nosa (fig. 217. p. 541.); and both it and C. ulicina Gil. ( fig. 2432. a) are evergreen shrubs, which are found as hardy as the common furze in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges.” SE Retanflla. 541., in the last line but one of the para- (327 graph headed “ Retanflla,” after t. 16., add : i “and our figure 4 in fig. 2432.” Pomadérris. 542., to the paragraph headed “ Pomadérris,” add : has stood out for several years in Devonshire. P. prunifdlia also stands out; and, though it is sometimes killed down to the ground, it springs again from the root.” ANACARDIA‘CER. Pistacia. 545., to the paragraph headed “ Gen. Char.,” add: “The fungus Uredo Terebinthi Dec. is found on the leaves of plants of this genus.” Riis. 549., to the paragraph headed “Gen. Char.,”’ add: “The following fungi are found on plants of this genus: — Hydnum Rhois Schwein., Sphe'ria Rhois Schwein.; S. quaternata Pers., on R. glabra; 8S. sub- solitaria Schwein., Cytispora rhoina F’r., Dothidea Rhois Fr. ; Helmin- thosporium rigidum Fr., on 2, radicans.—M, J. B.” 557. head line, for “ Duvata,” read “ Rhis.” R. suaveolens. 557,, dele the entire paragraph. R. aromética. 557., add after the line headed “ Engraving :” — “ Synonymes. KR. suaveolens Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 368., Dec. Prod., 2. p.72.; Myrica trifoliata Hort.; Toxicodéndron crenatum Mill. Dict., No. 5.” 557., before the last paragraph, three lines from the bottom, add: — “*% RR, catstica Hook., Latrus cafistica Mol., is an evergreen tree, a native of Chili, introduced in 1828, of which there are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. There are also plants under the same name in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden, raised from seeds sent by Dr. Wallich from the Snowy Mountains of Nepal.” PART Ill. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2549 Duvaia ovata. Page 559., add to list of Hngravings: “and our fig. 2433.” LEGUMINO'S&. Sect. I. SopHo‘RE2. Sophora. p.565., in the paragraph headed “ Statistics,” after “ In Austria,” add: “ At Schonbrunn, it is 48 ft. high, and the diameter of the head 55 ft. It flowers abundantly every year.” 567.. before App. i., introduce : — “ Baptisia tinctoria R. Br., and our fig. 2434., is a suffruticose plant, with yellow flowers; a native of North America, introduced in 1750.” Add to Half-hardy Sophorez :— * Anagyris fa’tida Lin. Spec., 534., Lodd. Cat., 740., and our fig. 2435., is a shrub from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high, a native of the south of Europe. It was intro- duced in 1570, and requires a slight protection during winter. It is fetid in every part when bruised. “A. f. 2 glaica Dec. Prod. 2. p. 99., has the leaves more glaucous than those of the species, * A. latifolia Willd. Enum., 489., has the leaflets broad and obtuse. It is a shrub about 10 ft. high, anative of Teneriffe, where it was introduced in 1815.” Brachysema latifolium, 568., turn the cut jig. 247. Sect. II. Lore”. Uvex. 571., add to “ Varieties :’— “ Other Varieties. Sir George Head, in the continuation of his Home Tour, observes :—‘I also remarked the unusual stature of the furze plants in the hedge that crowns the summit, the spring shoots being, everywhere in the Isle of Man, more like those of a young fir tree, than of an ordinary plant. A dwarf species called Manx furze grows on the hills in a compact matted mass, that spreads like thick moss over several acres of ground in a plot ; and is so springy that a man may walk without much difficulty across the surface, although at every step he may sink in up to his knees, the plant, pressed by his foot to the earth, by its elastic reaction rises again immediately, unbroken. Both sorts are used in winter as provender for cattle, the thorns being pre- viously crushed by a machine adapted for the purpose, which implements, of simple construction, are merely a pair of wooden mallets worked by a small water wheel. Of these there are many among the streamlets in the moun- tains.’ (Head’s Continuation of Home Tour, p. 82.)” The Use of Furze for Hedges. 573., add :— “Sir George Head, speaking of Guernsey, observes: ‘A high mound of earth, surmounted by a strong furze hedge, is the usual fence of the country, therefore the premises of a Guernsey farmer are as impregnably fortified and SB 4 2550 SUPPLEMENT. secured, as if he were the owner of an estate and farm surrounded by a high stone wall” (Head’s Continuation of Home Tour, p. 171.)” Page 574., after the last paragraph, introduce : — “ Fungi. Polyporus léentus Berk., and Sphee‘ria elongata Fr., syn. Cucur- bitaria elongata Grev., t. 195.; the last being found on all the Legumindse, —M. J.B.” Spartium jinceum, 576., add to “ Varie- ties °°— “# S,. j. 3 odoratissinum D. Don in Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard. 2 ser., t. 390., and our jig. 2436., is distinguished from the species by its more slen- der and spreading habit, its more silky leaves and shoots, and its smaller and more fragrant flowers. \ It was raised by the Rev. — Duke, of Lake House, near Salis- bury, from seeds stated to have been received from Persia.” 577., before Genus VII. introduce : * $. acutifolium Lindl. in Bot. Reg. There are plants under this name in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which were raised from Turkish seeds; and the flowers of which are very fragrant. Dr. Lindley doubts whether this plant may not be a variety of S.janceum. He describes it as having longer and taper-pointed leaves, laxer racemes, and a more graceful habit of growth. It is probably the same as the S. 7. odoratissimum of Don.” Genista parviflora. 578., add to the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., §c.:’ “ Thereare plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” G. umbelldta, 578., add to the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., &c. :”” “ There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden ; from which Mr. Gor- don thinks it nearly related to G. radiata.” G, monospérma, 582., add to the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., §c.:” “Mr. Gordon informs us that this species is not more than half-hardy.” G. ethnénsis. 582., add to paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., Se. :? “In the Com- panion to the Botanical Magazine, it is stated that G. ethnénsis inhabits the woody regions of Mount Etna, between 3,200 ft. and 6,200 ft. above the level of the sea, where it was found growing in compan with Acer villosum and A. monspessulanum. (Comp. Bot. Mag., vol. 1. p.91.) There are plants of this species in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, raised from seed sent there by the Honourable W. Fox Strangways, which are not more than half-hardy.” 583., dele the whole of G. scaridsa, and add to the synonymes of G. anxan- tica: “ G. scaridsa Viv. Ann. Bot., i, p. 2.175.; G. januénsis Viv, Cat., p. 10., Bert. Pl.; G. genuénsis Pers. Ench., No. 5.” Add to the paragraph headed “ G. ¢. 2 latifolia Dec. :”’ “ There is a sub- variety with double flowers in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” G. sagittalis, 585., add to the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., §c.: “ The fungi Dothidea genistalis F’r.,and UWelminthosporium Genistz Fr., are found on this species.” G. procimbens, 585., iosert: “ engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 1150.” Add to para- graph headed “ Spec. Char., §c.:” “It is a pretty little hardy shrub, well adapted for growing on rockwork.” 588., before App. ii. introduce : — “In the Companion to the Botanical Magazine, it is stated that M. Durien, in a botanical excursion to the mountains of Asturias, found a beautiful species of Génista with white flowers, which would prove a highly ornamental garden shrub. The seeds, however, were not sufficiently mature to afford hope of their germination.” PART III, ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2551 G. canariénsis. Page 588., after “ Bot. Reg., t. 217.,” add: “and our jig. 2437.” Add below: — “ G. spléndens Webb et Bert. Hist. Natur. des Iles Canaries, t. 43., is a beautiful species not yet intro- duced. “G. stenopétala Webb et Bert., |. c. t. 45.,1s also a native of the Canaries, and not yet introduced.” G. microphylla. 588., add after “Dec.:” “Webb et Bert. Hist. Nat. des Iles Can., t. 42.” Cytisus Labirnum. 590., add to “ Hngravings: ” “and the plate of this tree in our Volumes of Plates.” 591.1. 5., for “p. 225.,” read “ p. 369. ;” and add to the paragraph : “ Our tree has, indeed, had the variety and both the parents in flower at the same time; the laburnum flowers producing seed. “Other Varieties. In addition to these varieties, it may be remarked, that some plants of both C. Zabarnum and C. alpinus have been found with fragrant flowers and that these varieties have been propagated by grafting, and may be had in the nurseries, under the names of C. L. fragrans, and C. a. odorata.” ' Statistics. 593. 1. 32., add after full stop: “In Northumberland, at Alnwick Castle, are three very fine laburnums; the largest of which, in Oc- tober, 1835, measured 6 ft. 11 in. in circumference, and contained 46 ft. of measurable timber. The three trees containing in all 118 ft. of timber.” C. scoparius. 596. last line, after the full stop, add: “ A decoction of the re- cent shoots is used by shepherds, in the north of Scotland, for dressing the backs of sheep, instead of tobacco-water. — D. Beaton.” C. Wéldeni. 601., add to the last line: “ There are plants bearing this name in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which bear great resemblance to young plants of C. alpinus.” C. proliferus. 602., to the paragraph headed ‘‘ C, proliferus,” add: “ It has stood in the open air, against a wall, at Chiswick, since 1836. 602., add to the Half-hardy Species : — a \ i 0439 R. hispida. 628. |. 27., after “ X,or a cross,” yee add: “ as in fig. 2439.” rn ee Caragana (a.) microphilla, 630., add to the we Bey paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., §c.:” 3 Mg * The plant bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden was received from Hamburg; and we are informed by Mr. Gordon that it is the same as C. frutéscens.”’ 630. last line, for “C. Altagana,”’ read “ C. arboréscens.”’ Colutea arboréscens. 636., add to the list of Engravings: “ and fig. 2440., showing ~~ + the flowers of the natural size.” Half-hardy Lotee. Bossie’a rufa. 640. 1.6., after “ Bot. Cab., t. 1119.,”’ insert: “and our (jig. 4 ae 7 2441.” Anthillis erinacea, 641. last line, add: ‘ This species has stood for some years, with- out protection, in the open air, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” Sect. III. Hepysa‘rem. Add to Half-hardy Hedysdree : — Desmodium. 645., \ast line, instead of “ The only ligneous species which is already introduced,” read: “ Drummond also found 13 species in the southern and western parts of North America; but the only half-hardy ligneous species that have been introduced, as far as we are aware, are: — “ D. polycérpum Dec. Prod., ii. p. 334., Don’s Mill, ii, p. 295., Lam. TIL, t. 628., and our fig. 2442.; Hedysarum polycarpum Poir, Dict., vi. p. 416. ; has the stem round, erect, and clothed with adpressed pubescence; leaves trifoliate, with obovate obtuse leaflets, the terminal the largest; racemes of flowers terminal and axillary, crowded; legumes with 6—8 semi-orbicular joints. Flowers purple. ) FP} 2451 2449 2450 725. 1. 5. from the bottom, for “ We have not seen the plant,” read “ There is a plant of this species in the garden of the Horticultural Society, received from M. Fischer of Gottingen. It is a very distinct little species, approaching S. vacciniifolia D., Don,” . alpina, 726. The species mentioned by J. D. is, Mr. Gordon informs us, S. thalictrdides (p. 728.), and is known under the names S. hypericifolia yar. flava, and S. alpina latifolia. hypericifolia Besseriana, 727., add: “and our Jig. 24.51.” , % ay: va 4 S. ceanothifolia. 728., add; weigh bf “ Engraving. Our fig. () | 2452.” S. salicifolia alpéstris. 729., add: “ Our fig. 2453.” DN DR ADs 1 732., insert before the last fi UD paragraph ;: “ There “Wahine are plants under the name of 8S. nutans, from the Himalayan Mountains, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which were raised from Mr. Royle’s seeds; and these Mr, Gordon PARYT Ill. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2557 thinks the same as S. argéntea. There is also a plant named S. tacrica, a very distinct upright species, which flowers sooner than any other of the genus; and there are two species from the Himalayas, which are without names.” Sect. III. Poren‘ri’Lurx. Rubus. Page 735., after line 12. introduce :— “ The Fungi on the different kinds ef bramble are: Peziza plagopus B Wormsk., on Rubus triflorus ; P. clandestina Bull. P. rufo-olivacea A. et F’.; Sphe‘ria rostellata Fr., also on roses; S. clypeata Nees, S. callimérpha Mont., S. Chamemori Fr.; Dothidea impréssa Fr., on living leaves of R. Chamezmorus; D. Chetomium Fr., on leaves; Phacidium Rubi J’r., also on leaves; P. rugosum Fr., Hystérium Rubi Pers., Excipula Rubi Fr., Leptostroma Spirz‘e Fr., Didérma depréssum Fr., Physarum flavum Fr. On the leaves grow Arégma bulbosum F7., A. acuminatum F7r., Urédo Ru- borum Dec., U. interstitiilis Schlecht., U. gyrosa Reb., Sclerotium Rubi Carm.; and on the leaves of Rubus strigosus & D454 fEcidium nitens Schwein.— M. J. B.” Me oe R. ide\us. 737., to the list of Engravings, add: “ and a our fig. 2454.” R. fruticosus L. 742., at the end of the para- graph headed “R. f. 4 flore roseo pleéno,” for “but we have not seen it,’ &c., substi- tute, ‘ and there are plants in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden.” Potentilla fruticodsa, Varieties. 748., to the para- graph headed, in the preceding page, “ P. f. 2 dahirica,”’ add: “ There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden and in the Epsom Nursery. It is a much smaller plant than the species, and has smaller leaves.” To the paragraph beginning “ P. f. 3 tenuiloba,” add: “ There are plants in the Horticultural Seciety’s Garden, under the name of P. floribunda.” 748 .insert :— “Grnus X. a. a COWA‘NIA D. Don. THe Cowanta. Lin. Syst. Icosandria Polygynia. Identification. D. Don in Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2d. ser., t. 400. Gen. Char.,§c. Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5. Ovaries 5—14, Ovule erect. Styles terminal, continuous. Achenia awned with the plumose persistent styles. Embryo erect.—Evergreen, leafy, much-branched shrubs ; natives of Mexico. Leaves lobed, coriaceous. Stipules adherent. Flowers terminal, solitary, almost sessile; red, and very handsome. (D. Don.) * w 1, Cowa‘ni4 pLica‘ta D. Don. The plaited-leaved Cowania. Identification. Don in Sweet’s British Flower-Garden, t. 400. ; Gard. Mag., 13. p. 452. Engravings. Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t.400.; and our jig. 2455. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves wedged-shaped, oblong, pinnatifid, plaited. Ovaries, 14. (D. Don.) A rigid, evergreen, decumbent, much-branched shrub about 2 ft. high, and furnished with a dark brown bark. Branches copiously clothed with stalked glands; scaly below, from the remains of past leaves. Leaves cuneately oblong, pinnatifid, plicate, in. or more in length; dark green, minutely glandular, and shining above; white and downy beneath with adpressed cottony pubescence: the nerves prominent: lobes varying 2558 SUPPLEMENT. from 5 to 7, short, obtuse ; the mar- gins revolute and occasionally toothed. Petioles very short, slightly chan- neled above, sheathing at the base. é Stipules adherent; the free» apices . thickened towards the apex, copiously 4 Wy ° ° . + at the base with a single, linear, acu- minate, channeled, glandular bractea. Calyx turbinate, hollow, copiously downy and glandular; tube glabrous, shining and green within ; limb 5-parted, spreading ; segments ovate, acumi- nate, entire. Petals 5, obovate, double the length of the calycine segments, of a rich lilac. Stamens 72, disposed in many series. Filaments capillary, glabrous, white, pink at the base. Anthers cordate, yellow, bilocular; the cells parallel and opening lengthwise. Ovaria 14, free, arising from the centre of the torus, which is seated at the bottom of the calyx; oblong, clavate, copiously silky. Styles continuous, short. Stigmas terminal, simple, yellow, minutely papillose. Achenia about 8, turbinate, silky, crowned by the persistent feathery styles, which are 14 in. long. ‘ We have seldom,’ Professor Don remarks, ‘had an opportunity of laying before our readers a subject of equal interest and beauty with the present, which is not only a new species, but a new genus, to our gardens. It was raised by our zealous friend Mr. Thomas Blair, gardener to Mr. Clay at Stamford Hill, from seeds picked from a specimen collected by Captain Colquhoun in the uplands of Mexico. It promises to be sufficiently hardy to endure our winters in the open air; and, as it is an evergreen shrub, with a peculiar habit, and large showy blossoms resembling a small rose, it must be regarded as the most valuable addition made to our gardens for some years past.’ The genus was originally founded by Professor Don, in the Linnean Trans- actions, vol. xiv., on another species, collected in the same country by Sesse and Mocino, and which is distinguished from the present one by its tripartite leaves, with entire lobes. | Professor Don considers the genus to be exactly intermediate between Dryas and Parshia, differmg from the former in the quinary arrangement of the floral envelopes and definite ovaria ; and from the latter, in the more numerous achenia, crowned by the persistent feathery styles.” downy and glandular, and furnished Ki Wi ‘ Sect. IV. Ro'stz. Rosa. Page 750., add to the first paragraph : “ The Fungi are: Sphee‘ria Dothi- dea Moug., also on the ash; S. szepincola Fr., Erysiphe pannosa Wallr., Coryneum marginitum Nees, Cladosporium fascum Lk, ; Neemaspora tosee Desm., on the fruit; Fusarium fructigenum /’r., Spordétrichum eleéchroum Fr., on the leaves; Perisporium speireum J’r., Aste- roma radidsum Fr., Septaria Rose Desm.; Arégma speciosum F*r., on Rk. corymbifera; A. mucronatum Fr., syn. Puccinia Rose Grev., t. 15., Uredo Rose Dec., U. pinguis Dec.—M. J. B.” R. microphilla, 75\., add to the end of the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., &c.:” “ There is a variety in the Horticultural Society’s Garden called R. m: alba,” R. alpina, 756., add to “ Varieties :”” — “@ KR. a. 15 speciosa Hort., Drummond’s Thornless, was raised by Mr. Drummond, in the Cork Botanic Garden.” PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2559 R. Sabini. Page 758., add to “Spec. Char., §c.:” “ There is a variety in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, under the name of 2. s. gracilis.” R. Doniana. 759., add to the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char. §c.:” “ There is a variety in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, called &. D. hérrida. R. Wilsoni Borr. in Brit. Fl., ed. 3., p. 231., Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2723. On this rose, Dr. Lindley remarks, that it seems one of the endless varieties of FR, mollis; approaching R. Donidna, in the presence of setae on its branches; and proving, among other things, that R. - involita, R. Donidna, R. Sabinidana, &c., are all one and the same natural species. (See Comp. Bot. Mag., i. p. 189.) R. damascéna. Add to “ Engravings:” “and our fig. 2456., of R. d. sub- alba.” )) 7) Ni mau hin 4, s oe “y Yp “a iy : ! Sy aes Add, after “R. c. 3 pomponia Dec. :” “ N, Du Ham., viii. p. 37.; RB. pomponia Red. Ros., p. 65.” Add to the end of the paragraph : “These roses should be cut down every year, when they have done flow- ering, that they may send up new shoots to produce flowers every spring. If this be not done, the principal branches will dry up, and become bare, like those of the bramble.” SSE |! R. gallica. 760., add to list of Engravings: 4 “and jig. 2457., of the species.” Ass R. alba. 764., add to list of Engravings: “and & Jig. 2458., of the double variety, com- mon in gardens.” R. lutea. 765,, after “ Varieties,’ add : — « R.1.4: flore pleno. Williams’s double yellow Sweet Briar, — This very beautiful variety was raised from seeds of this species by Mr. Williams of Pitmaston. It is a free flowerer, and forms a very ornamental low shrub. There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” 8c 2560 SUPPLEMEN'. “@ R. 1. 5 Hoggii D. Don in Swt. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 410.— An upright- branching shrub, with brownish purple branches, armed with nu- merous, straight, spreading unequal prickles. Leaves pale green ; petiole and rachis*slender, filiform, sparingly hairy and glandular ; leaflets elliptical, mucronulate, doubly and sharply serrated, mem- branous, glabrous and concave above, sparingly glandular beneath, tin. long. This variety was brought from New York, by Mr. James M‘Nab, who received it from Mr. Thomas Hogg, nurseryman in that city, by whom the plant was raised from seeds of the single yellow rose; and it is known in the nurseries by the name of ‘ Hogg’s Yellow American Rose.’ It is a pretty variety ; but it is surpassed in the fulness of its flowers, and in richness of colouring, by Wil- liams’s double yellow rose. It is of easy culture, flowers freely, and may be increased by layers, or by being budded on stocks of the sweet briar and dog rose. (Svwé. Brit. Fl.-Gard., Dec.)” i. rubigindsa.. Page 766., add to “ Varieties :?— «RR. r. 13 Lyonii Hort. — There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” .canina, 767., add to “ Engravings :” “and our jig. 2459.” | .. indica. 771., add to “ Varieties :”— «2 R. i. 12 flavéscens Hort. — This, Mr. Gordon assures us, is the true tea-scented yellow China rose, and not the preceding variety, which is ge- io nerally confounded with it. “2 R.i.13 Blairi D. Don in Sut. Brit. Fl.-Gard., t.405.— A tall-growing shrub, raised about seven years ago, by Mr. Blair, from the seeds of the yellow China, which had been fecundated by the pollen of the Tuscan rose. Its aspect 1s more robust than that of the other varieties of the China rose; and it is remarkable for the size of its leaves and flowers. The petals are yellow at the base, espe- cially towards the centre of the flower ; and are, besides, frequently furnished with a white stripe along the middle; a character also present in the common blush China rose. The blossoms are pro- duced in abundance : they are very fragrant, and their colour is of a rich purple. It is a strong-growing kind, and there are few varieties more worthy of cultivation. It may be increased by cuttings, or budded on any of the common roses. There are plants at Mr. Clay’s, Stamford Hill. (Sw. Brit. Hl.-Gard., Nov.)” t. simica. 776., add to “Synonymes:” “R. hys- trix Lindl. Monog.; R. leevigata Micha. Fl. Bor. Amer., on the authority of Dr. Lindley, in Bot. Reg.” Add to “ Engravings:” “ Bot. Reg., t. 1922., and our fig. 24.60.” Kt. macrophilla, 778., add to the end of the paragraph: “ There are plants of this species in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. There are also plants of PR. tetrapCtala raised from seed sent home by Mr. Royle; and several other species received from the Snowy Mountains of the Himalayas.” 783., add to the paragraph, last line but one: “Mr. Rivers, in November, 1837, published a general description of the roses in common cultiva- tion, under the name of the Rose Amatewr’s Guide.” Rosariun, 194, to 797. At the end of the article add as follows : — “ Hig. 246). is a design for a rosarium, by Mr. Rutger. It is formed on a — a o~ _— o b 2461 rv » a itt) he Ne ) h x Cen Im Pee weeds for seane ng () “fh Sue ahieh cl pee aad sa but he Mar ee ctween ae em an bet es m fea in pager aaa oO rah ite a tere Bee eal ound the whole ry , rt i Mh . i of v phi is a hie Br lai ia alderinoes alk (a kanironeron ite yi ys cec). The beds and the walks, and also f hea io i lle oo) i ae ae al | l y 4 Dh I < | i | | I Hl z I | ask th \. ae y if a , A \ i 1/225) ~ ‘Ce A i i La i} / i \ ‘i oo A iu iia a ms = ON ‘dust ny A | ' > } | \ Vi a | ce » Al I i g mw Hn ron grass or on te. The terrace walk (a) a ae side ie (iad) a ccording : 12 ft. wide. The rose wall is etree sed to ape Vee - ch oh ath. east, an : bh pat es ie e ie sovered i 2562 SUPPLEMENT. the lawn are interspersed standard roses, as indicated in the figure. In the centre there is a basin and fountain. The walks (ddd) are supposed to be covered with arcades of roses ; the side next the rosarium to have open arches, and the other side to be closed.” Crate‘gus coccinea. Page’817.line 20., dele “c.”’ before “ coccinea.” To the “ Varieties” add : — “2 C. c. 5 neapolitana Hort.; Meéspilus constantinopolitana Godefroy.” C. punctata, 818. to the “ Varieties ” add : — “2 C. p. 4brevispina Doug., and our jig. 2462. A very handsome fastigiate tree, with large, very dark, purplish-red fruit.” C, ovalifolia. 821., in the list of Engravings, dele “‘and the plate of this species in our Se- cond Volume.” . Douglasii. 823., dele the Synonyme, which, as stated above, belongs to C. punctata. C. trilobata, 824., in the list of Engravings, dele “and the plate of this species in our Second Volume.” IZA C. Aronia. 827.,in the paragraph headed “ Hn- gravings,’ for “ Pococke Crategi,” read * Pococke’s Travels ;” and dele ‘‘ according to Willdenow.” In “ Spec. Char., §c..” 1. 4. from the end, for “It produces its foliage early,” read ‘It produces its foliage late.” C. heterophilla, 829., dele the Synonymes, as they belong, as stated above, to a variety of C. coccinea. . Oxyacantha, 831., in the “ Varieties,” add to the paragraph headed ‘‘ C. O. 9 purpirea:”? “ Mr. Gordon informs us that this plant is now no longer in the Epsom Nursery, and that the plant now called there the red-twigged variety is C. prunifolia.” 832., after “ C. O. 21 stricta Lodd. Cat., C. O. rigida Ronalds,” insert: “and the plate of this tree in our Volumes of Plates.” 840., to ‘‘ Recorded old Hawthorn Trees,’ add: “ There is a very remarkable thorn at Cawdor Castle, which is said to be coeval with the building.” 841., add to the paragraph headed ‘ C. Oxyacdantha, and its Varieties, North of London:” “In Yorkshire, in Studley Park, it is 43 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 48 ft. This fine tree is figured in our Volumes of Plates.” C. mexicana, 843., to the list of Synonymes, add : ‘‘C. Lambertiana Hort.” § xvi. Glaiica, 844., dele the whole of this section, C. glaica being now made a separate genus under the name of Stranvee'sia, as indicated in p. 2563. Synopsis of the Species of Crate.gus, &c. 845., in the Synonymes to C. cor- . data, to *‘ populifolia Iischer,” add “ Gottingen.” C. Oxyacantha pterifolia, 846., insert, after 1. 2.: “There is another C. pteri- folia, which is very distinct; and also C. O. oxyphylla, received from Major-General Monckton, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” C. oxyacanthoides, 846., to the paragraph beginning, “ Only differing, &c.,” add : “ and in the fruit containing more than one seed.” 846., after “ 31. C. tanacetifolia glabra,” add, “31.*C. ¢. Leeana;” and after 38. C. coccinea maxima, add, “ 38.* C. c. acerifolia;” both as para- graphs. After “40. C, gedrgica Doug.,”’ add, “syn. C. indentata Lodd.” $47., after “47. C. punctata stricta,” &c., add “ 47.* C. p. brevispina.” Among the Synonymes to 55. C. viridis, dele “flérida Lodd.” &c., and “ vrossularizfolia Lee,” &c. Before “ 56. C. virginiana,” &c., add : — “ 55% C. spatulata Lindl, syn. flérida Lodd., fig. 613. in p. 867. Q OQ PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2563 **55.** C. grossulariefolia Lee, figs. 559. and 616. syn. linearis Lodd. parvifolia Lee.” Add to the end of the section : — “C. triloba Lodd.” For ‘‘ C. glaica,” &c., read “ Stranvee'sia glaucéscens Lindl.” Add to “ Additional Species of Crate‘ gus.” Page 848. “Crate\gus florentina Zucch.; Méspilus florentina Bert. Leaves long-ovate, heart-shaped at the base, dentate, woolly underneath. Calyx woolly, lobes deciduous. Fruit ovate-globose, glabrous, 5-seeded. A native of Tuscany ; flowering in spring, and ripening its fruit in autumn. This species, of which a notice has been sent us by Sr. G. Manetti, does not appear to have been introduced. “ C. opdca Hook. et Arn., Comp. to Bot. Mag., 1. p. 25. This species was found by Drummond, near New Orleans, in 1833. Jt is described as having oblong, obtuse, opaque leaves, attenuated at the base, and subsinuated ; ob- scurely serrated, glabrous above, and ferruginous pubescent near the nerves beneath. The specimen found by Drummond was in fruit, and he did not see the flower. The fruit was about the size of that of C. Oxyacantha, marked in the dry state with five furrows, alternating with the cells, and crowned with the triangular segments of the calyx, Dr. Hooker thinks it quite distinct from any other species that he is acquainted with.” 849., before App. iv., insert : — “ These species of Cratz‘gus were all taken up, and replanted, in the autumn of 1836, and some changes made, in consequence of which our Synonymes will no longer apply; but those who purchased plants from Messrs. Loddiges previously to that year may rely on its correctness.” 868., insert : — ‘Genus XIII.* | ; STRANVA'S/A Lindl. Tue Strranvasia. Linn. Syst. Icosandria Di- Pentagynia. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg. Synonyme. Cratze‘gus, in part. Derivation. ‘‘ Named after the Honourable William Thomas Horner For Strangways, F.H.S., a learned and indefatigable investigator of the flora of Europe.” Gen. Char. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5, concave, sessile, spreading, villous at the base. Stamens 20, spreading. Ovary villous, superior, 5-celled ; cells containing 2 ovules. Fruit spherical, enclosed by the calyx, contain- ing the superior, 5-valved, hard, brittle, dehiscent capsule. Seeds oblong, compressed ; testa cartilaginous ; radicle exserted.—Evergreen trees, natives of the temperate parts of Asia. Leaves simple. Flowers corymbose. ( Lindl.) “@ 1. S. euauce’scens Lindl. The glaucous-leaved Stranveesia. Identification. Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1956. Synonyme. Cratzegus glaica Wall. Cat., 673. Engravings. Bot. Reg., t. 1956. ; and our figs. 562. and 563., in p. 845. Spec. Char., Sc. Leaves lanceolate, coriaceous, serrated, pointed at the base; midrib and nerves on the under side, as well as the young twigs, hairy ; corymbs somewhat woolly ; pedicels three or four times as long as the bud. (ZLindl.)” For description, &c., see that of Crate‘gus glatica, p: 844. Cotoneaster (v.) laxiflora. 871., after the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., &c.,” insert : — 8c 3 2564 SUPPLEMENT. “SC. (v.) 1. 2 uniflora Fischer. —- There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” C. nummularia. Page 872., after the paragraph headed “ Derivation,” insert : “ Synonymes. C. elliptica Hort.; Eriobétrya elliptica Lindl., Lin. Tvans.; Mespilus Cuile Hort. 872. To the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char, &c.,” add : ‘ It bears numerous berries, which are black when ripe.” C. levis Lodd. There is a plant bearing this name in Messrs. Loddiges’s arboretum, which appears to approach C. nummulairia; but, as we have never seen either flowers or fruit, we cannot speak decidedly. Pyrus communis. Statistics. 888., add before “in Scotland,” &c.: “ In York- shire, at Doncaster, there is an old pear tree in the garden belonging to one of the houses in the High Street, which, tradition says, was planted by Charles I., who in one of his progresses dined at this town. Though much decayed, it bears annually an abundant crop of small brown fruit.’’ P. varioldsa. 891., add to “ Spec. Char., &c.:" ‘The young seedling plants of this species, Mr. Gordon informs us, have their leaves cut like those of Cratze‘gus Oxyacaéntha.” P. Michaixii. “ There are plants of this species in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” P. (Malus) prunifolia. 892., in the list of Engravings, dele the words “ and the plate in our Second Volume.” Pyrus (Malus) dioica. 893., add to “ Spec. Char., &c.:” “Mr. Gordon informs us that there are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” The Little grey Ermine Moth. 906., after the second paragraph in p. 907., insert : — “ Tt is a peculiarity in the history of this insect, that it is not only social in the caterpillar state (fig. 2463. a), but that it retains its sociality during cs AY, A USG4 GY Wf Z Yes WAY the period of its pupation (b), the cocoons being formed within the web ° which had served for the abode of the caterpillars. These webs are quitted from time to time, and new encampments established at short distances from each other; hence, each brood constructs several webs in the course of its caterpillar state; the reason of which is, that the caterpillars do not quit their webs to feed, but only eat such leaves as are enclosed in each web. PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2565 The number of inhabitants in a colony varies from 100 to 200; and, hence, the more numerous the colony, the more frequently is a change of residence required, These webs consist of a great number of threads, not unlike spider webs, arranged somewhat irregularly, but sufficiently loose to enable the in- habitants to be seen through the covering. The caterpillars eat only the parenchyma of the upper side of the leaf; they also arrange their threads longitudinally, each, apparently, having a thread of its own, along which it moves either backwards or forwards without disturbing its neighbours, which, when in repose, are arranged side by side. The larger-sized nests include several of the smaller branches or twigs with their leaves; and some parts are of a firmer texture than the rest, apparently for resisting the wet. When the parenchyma of the upper sides of the leaves enclosed in the web has been consumed, the nest is abandoned, and a new one made, enclosing a fresh bunch of twigs, each of the caterpillars spinning a considerable number of threads ; and thus each colony constructs as many as 6 or 8 distinct webs, disfiguring the tree, especially when, as is often the case, there are many societies established upon it. The leaves, thus half-consumed, wither up, as well as the young branches, for want of support, and the tree assumes the appearance of having been entirely scorched up with fire. The caterpillars rarely quit their nests; but, when alarmed or disturbed, they endeavour to make their escape by spinning a long thread, and dropping to the ground. When touched, also, they writhe about with great activity, and will run backwards nearly as fast as forwards. “ When full grown, about the beginning of July, each caterpillar encloses itself in a long and nearly cylindrical cocoon of white silk (jig. 2464, d), of 24.64. B ELLE iff i yy a leathery consistence; and these cocoons are arranged side by side at one end of the nest, forming a mass not unlike, only considerably larger than, a mass of ants’ eggs, as the cocoons of the ant are commonly called. As the whole of a colony has been reared from one brood of eggs, it is generally the case that the entire number commence the construction of their cocoons at the same time, and the whole are generally completed in the same day. In this cocoon, the insect immediately undergoes its change to the chrysalis state (jig. 2464. c); and its chrysalis, which does not materially differ from those of other small lepidopterous insects, is of a shining chestnut colour. It differs, however, from the chrysalides of the leaf-rollers, in wanting the transverse series of hooks with which the abdominal segments of the latter chrysalides are furnished; and hence, when, at the expiration of about 20 days, the perfect insect is ready to come forth, being unable to work the chrysalis out of the cocoon, the escape of the imago is effected within the latter, and the moth, with its wings in an unexpanded state, makes its way out of one end of the cocoon, after which its wings soon spread to their full size. “The perfect insect is shown at e in fig. 2464., with its wings expanded, and magnified ; f is the same, with its wings closed, and of the natural size;. and g, the caterpillar, rather magnified. — J. O. W.” P. (c.) angustifolia. 909., dele the (c.). Additional Species of Pijrus belonging to the § Malus. 910. “P. ? Schotti Ledeb. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society’s -Garden, received, under this name, from Dr. Ledebour. “P. stipuldcea Hort. There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s 8c 4 °566 SUPPLEMENT. Garden, the seeds of which were received, under this name, from the Himalayas.” P. A‘ria. Page 910., in the. “ Varieties,” after “P. A. 4: angustifolia Lindl., l.¢.,” insert : “ P. A. longifolia Hort.” P. A. 6 crética, 910., after “ P. gre‘ca Hort.,” insert: “ P. A. edulis Hort., Cratz‘gus gree‘ca Hort.” P. rivuldris. 915. 1. 29., for “‘ Hooper’s,” read “ Hooker’s ;” and add to the end of the paragraph: ‘ Plants of this species are in the Horti- cultural Society’s Garden, and were raised from seeds sent home by Douglas.” P. americana. 920., add to the list of Synonymes - “ P. canadénsis Hort.” P. Sorbus. Statistics. 924.1. 15., dele “ In Shropshire, at Kinlet, it is 45 ft. high.” 924. 1. 19., for “and is about 25 ft. high,” read “(see jig. 644. in p. 922.)” P. spuria.1. 8. from the bottom, dele the “?” be- fore “ P. sambucifolia,” in the list of Sy- WR nonymes. P. (arbutifolia) melanocdrpa. 926., add to the list of Synonymes: “ Méspilus capitata Lodd. ; M. floribinda Lodd.; MM. ptbens Lodd. Cat., 1836.” P (a.) m. 2 subpubéscens Lindl. 927., after the other references, insert: “ P.m.xanthocarpa Hort.” P. grandifolia. 928., add to list of Engravings, “ and fig. 2465.” P. Chamemeéspilus. 928., to “ Spec. Char., &c.,” after “Dee. Prod.,.1iop. 637.)s", adds, “The. = KS fruit is orange-coloured.” “- a) Eriobotrya. 934., dele the whole of the paragraph headed “ &. elliptica,” the plant proving the same as Cotoneaster nummularia. (See p. 2564.) Kagenéchia crategoides. 934. 1. 25., add, after the full stop: “ The male flowers are in bunches, and terminal, as ~ shown in fig. 657.; but the female flowers are solitary. Mig. 2466. shows a specimen of the fruit, which ripened in the Horticultural Society’s Garden in the autumn of 1837.” To the end of the paragraph, add: “ There is another species of Kagenéckza in the Hor- ticultural Society's Garden, with leaves nearly twice the size of those of XK. crate- goides,” Calycénthus levigatus. 937., |. 8. from the bot- tom, for “ férox,” read “ férax.” Chimondnthus fragrans. 938., add to “ Varieties :” “2. f. 4 parviflorus Hort. — This, Mr. Gordon informs us, is a very distinct and late- flowering variety. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden.” GRANATA CER. Punica Granatum. Soil, Situation, and Culture. 942.1. 9., after full stop, insert : “ The double pomegranate, grafted on the single, is a less vigorous tree, and more productive of flowers. If in good rich soil, properly managed and supplied with water, it will continue flowering for four or five months.” ONAGRA‘CER. Fichsia microphilla. 944., add to the end of the paragraph : “The berries are very sweet.” PART Ill. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2567 F’ excorticata, Page 945., add to the end of the paragraph : “ The berries are so sweet, that the missionaries have been trying to introduce the species into Otaheite, as a sugar plant; but have been unable to procure seeds, as in New Zealand the berries are eaten greedily by the pigs, as soon as they appear.” “ F, filgens Dec., Lindl. in Bot. Reg., n.s. t. 1. This is a splendid plant, a native of temperate regions of Mexico, which will probably prove half-hardy.” PHILADELPHA‘CER. Philadélphus. 954., before § ii. insert : — *P. Gordoniana Hort. is a kind received from the banks of the Columbia; which grows in its native country like underwood, and flowers later than most of the species.” After § ii., &c., insert : — “ % 6.* P. specio‘sus Schrad. The showy-flowered Philadelphus, or Mock Orange. Identification. Schrad. Diss. Phil. ; Lin. Bot. Reg., t. 2003. Engraving. Bot. Reg., t. 2003. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves ovate, rarely oval-ovate, long-pointed, sharply toothed and serrated; hairy beneath. Flowers ternate and solitary. Lobes of the calyx very sharply pointed. Style deeply 4-cleft. Stigmas longer than the stamens. (Schrad.) P.specidsus is a hardy shrub, 8 ft. or 10 ft. high, with gently bending branches, loaded with very large and scentless white flowers. This species, Dr. Lindley observes, though one of the hand- somest of the genus, is one of the least common. There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” P. grandiflorus. 954., dele the line headed “ Synonyme,” the words “and our Jig. 676.,” and the last sentence in the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char.” Deutzia scabra. 956., Mr. Gordon informs us, proves to be quite hardy. 956., add, after the paragraph headed “ D. Brundnia:” “ D. grandiflora Hort. There is a plant bearing this Panes name in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which Oo Wis > : Lary was received from China.” ESS i Ser JMYRTA‘CER. Ree Eucaljptus robista. 959. 1. 2., add after parenthesis: & “ fig. 2767. shows a full-grown tree of this species, growing near Port Jackson.” ~ 959., in the paragraph headed “ E. amygdalina,” for ¢ “ 94.,” read “ 694,” Before the last paragraph, insert : — =< “* F, alpina Hort. There is a plant bearing this name ~~ in the Norwich Nursery, which appears hardier than TOW Sype any other species of the genus : itis also of much slower at BAS growth, and is of a bushy compact habit, sending out laterals at every joint. It is a native of Mount Welling- ton, in Van Diemen’s Land, where the climate is very similar to that of England; and the seeds of it were sent to England by Mr. James Backhouse, about 1834.” 961., add to the paragraph headed “Leptospérmum lanigerum :? “ This species is called, in Van Die- men’s Land, the hoary tea tree; from the cir- cumstance of the leaves having been used as a substitute for tea. Several other kinds of Lep- tospérmum are designated tea trees, from the same cause; such as L. baccata, the smooth, or RoR lt f berry-bearing, tea tree; L. flexudsum, the forest &° 22 S2SRG tea tree; L. grandiflorum ZLodd. Bot. Cab., t. 514, &c. They are all beautiful myrtle-like evergreen plants, which would probably prove 2568 SUPPLEMENT. hardy, or very nearly so, in this country; and have all showy white flowers, with the exception of L. stellatum, the flowers of which are yellow.” “ LZ. scoparium Forst., Jacksonia scoparia Cunn., and our fig. 2468., the Broom Tree, or Dogwood Tree, of Van Diemen’s Land, is also a native of New Zealand, where it was employed for tea by Captain Cook and his crew; whence its common name of the New Zealand tea plant. (See Comp. to Bot. Mag.,ii. p. 70. 228.)” ,% 2 chs \ WONG Wy, : hh = ¥ am, j § & \' von NY | ey aca \\) Wa . i, NY LE 2468 \" LZ ~ Of x fi 3 I TSS NN 3 Q\YVY¥ ‘ ‘\ ¢ i : Ms Cir U% Wl Sn lg em do Bae. — Eis Za X _ : a ~ SO Saran Sere Myrtus communis L., page 963., the common Myrtle, and our jigs. 2469, 2470. To the first paragraph, add: “ The garden of Sir Walter Raleigh, now the property of Colonel Fount, runs along the ancient city wall of Youghal, which is covered to the top by flowering myrtles of the most luxuriant growth.” CRASSULA‘CER, Sédum populifolium. 965., add, after the references : “and our fig. 2471.” PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2569 Page 967., add before Chap. LIV. * CHAP. -LITI.* OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER REAUMURIA CEF. Reaumuria hypericsides Willd. Spec:,2, ¢ Pur leo bats .rveg.,.,b. 84.5., and our figs. 2472 and 24:73. ; Hypéricum alternifolium Ladbill ; has , fleshy leaves, somewhat lan- ceolate, flat, rather remote. A shrub from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, a na- tive of Syria, in arid places ; intro- : 7. duced in 1800, and producing its ~ AQ rose-coloured flowers from June to October. R. vermiculata Linn. Spec. 754., has the leaves subulate, semiterete, imbri- cated, and crowded on the branches. It is an elegant little shrub, a native of Sicily, Barbary, and Egypt, on the sea shore. Flowers white or pale red. Introduced in 1828. The leaves of both species are dotted, and exude clobules of a saline alkali.” CACTA‘CER. Opintia vulgaris. 967., after the ue references add: “ and our | i 4. Jig. 2474.” Add to the end et Vg of the paragraph: “ The \| ZZ fungi found on it are: ns, Sphe'ria Zune Spreng., VA and S. Cacti Schwein.— QN74 Ki GROSSULA‘CE®. Ribes. 968., end of paragraph headed ‘“‘ Description,” introduce : — “ Fungi. These are: Polyporus Rzdis Schum., Cenangium Ribis Fr.; C. repandum F.,on FR. petre‘um; Sphee‘ria strumélla &r., S. vestita Fr., S. Ribis Tode, 8. uberiformis Fr., 8. Grossularia F’r., and 8. ribicolaFr., on leaves; Cytispora Rebis Ehr., Dothidea ridéesia Fr., Didymdsporum truncatum Corda, Urédo Ribesii Lk. sub Coem., AXcidium Grossulariz Dec., Puccinia Ribis Dec. —M. J. B.” R. lacistre. 976., dele the last sentence, beginning “Sir W. J. Hooker,” &c. R. multiflorum Kit. 980., to the list of Synonymes, add: “ R. vitifolium Hort.” 981., R. prostratum, its variety, and R. resinosum, Mr. Gordon informs us, 2570 SUPPLEMENT. have their fruit black, instead of red. In the latter, in the list of Hn- gravings, for “ our fig. 731.,” read “ our fig. 732.” R.rigens. Page 982., dele entirely; itbeing the same as R. fléridum grandiflorum. R. punctatum. The fruit, Mr. Gordon informs us, is black, not red. A spe- cimen (fig. 2475.) has been sent us, from Mr. Pope of the Handsworth Nursery, near Birmingham, of a Ribes which strongly resembles &. punctitum. It is an evergreen, with small yellow flowers, and very sweet-scented.”’ R. floridum. 986., to the “Varieties,” after “R. (n.) f. 2 grandiflorum Hort.,” add : *R.rigens Miche. Fl. Bor. Amer., i. p. 110., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept. i. p. 136.” RB. inédrians and R. céreum have their fruit amber-coloured, not black. R. viscosissimum. 987., to the list of Engravings, add : “ and our jig. 738.” R. (a.) flavum. 990., to the list of Engravings, add: “ and our fig. 2476.” 991., in Mr. Gordon’s list, to “R. multifforum,” add: “ syn. vitifolium.” R. punctatum. syn., for “ prostratum,” read “ glandulosum.” To “ R. triflorum,” add : “ var. R. t. majus.” ESCALLONIA‘CEZ. Escallonia. 694., add, after “ E. pulverulénta :”’ — “E,. glandulosa Hort. There are plants of this spe- _\W)_ 4 cies in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which have “SQV Aa flowered there.” “ FE. ilinita Presi, Lindl. in Bot. Reg., t. 1900., and our fig. 2477., has the leaves oblong, lanceolate, serru- ~ late, clammy or varnished (whence the name); and co- rymbs 3-flowered, racemose. (Lindl.) This is an evergreen bushy shrub, covered all over with a clammy varnish ; emitting an odour, according to Dr. Lindley, like melilot or fenugreek ; but, according to others, like that of swine. The flowers are in terminal racemes, and are of a greenish white. The plant is a native of the mountains of Chili; but it appears the hardiest of all the species of Escallonia in British gardens.” SAXIFRA‘GER. Hydrangea. 994., add to the paragraph headed “ Gen. Char., §c.,” “ Sphee‘ria spherocéphala Schwein. is found on the leaves.” UMBELLA‘CE®. us Bupleurum fruticosum. 997., to the “ Engravings,” add, “ and aay “ae our fig. 2478.” es HEDERA‘CER. Hédera Helix. Varieties. 1000., before “ The Varieties in British Gardens,” add : “ A variety with white berries is mentioned by Theophrastus, Pliny, Virgil, and Dioscorides. Pliny also speaks of a kind which he calls ‘ pallentes hedere,’ which Melmoth supposes to be the silver-striped.” 1006. 1. 17. from the bottom, before “ Plants,” insert: “ The following fungi are found on the ivy :~ Sphe'‘ria siné- pica Fr., 8S. microscépica I’r., S. Mougeodtu Fr.; S. tri- chélla F7r., on the leaves, and also on those of the willow; S. H/éderz Sow., 8. hederze’cola Fr., and Do- thidea Hédere I’r., on the leaves; Phoma Héderz Desm—M. J. B,” FIAMAMELIDA‘ CEM. Hamamelis virginica. \007. |. 4. from the bottom, after full stop, insert: PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2571 . “Both sexes are in the Twickenham Botanic Garden. The male plant sometimes shows a few female flowers; but no male flowers have been observed on the female plant. The male blossoms appear in October, and continue through the winter; and the female flowers begin to open about November, and are very ornamental.” CoRNA‘CEE. Cornus. Page 1010. line 12., after “204.” insert: “ The following fungi are found on plants of this genus :—On C. florida are : Peziza rdseo-alba Schwein., Tremélla virens Schwein. ; Sphee‘ria nidulans Schwein., also on some American species. On the common cornel are: Sphe‘ria coronata Hoffm., also on the hawthorn; S. mammillaria Fr., also on the buck- thorn; 8S. Cérni Mont., S. cornicola F’r., and Ergsiphe tortilis Z., on the leaves; Hystérium Cérni XA. et S., on Cérnus alba.—. J. B.” LORANTHA‘CES. Viscum. 1022. 1. 2., add to the end of the paragraph: “It is generally supposed not to be now found on the oak; but, in March, 1837, a specimen was sent to us from the neighbourhood of Eastnor Castle, near Hereford, by Mr. D. Beaton, then gardener at Haffield. The mistletoe was of very vigorous growth; and Mr. Beaton informed us that there were several other plants of it on the same tree, one of which is of very great age, and forms a bush nearly 5 ft. in diameter. It has also been seen on the oak, and in great abundance on the willow, near Ledbury.” 1025., for the paragraph beginning “ ‘he propagation of the mistletoe,” &c., substitute : — “ Mr. Moss, a nurseryman at Malvern, near Worcester, has invented an excellent plan of propagating the mistletoe, by engrafting it standard high, on young apple and pear trees in his nursery. The next best stocks are strong- growing poplars and willows. The grafts should be put in the first or second week in May; and they should never be lower than 5 ft. from the ground, or higher than 10 ft. The mode of performing the operation is very simple : where the graft is not more than Lin. in diameter, an incision is made in the bark, into which a thin slice of mistletoe is inserted, having a bud and a leaf at the end. In grafting longer pieces, a notch should be cut out of the branch ; the incision made below the notch, and a shoulder left on the graft to rest on the notch, in the manner of crown-grafting. It must be observed, that the spaces between the joints will = not do for grafting; there must bea joint let into the bark of the stock. About the middle of May is the best time for budding; and the operation differs in retaining a heel of wood below the bud, for insertion. (Gard. Mag., xiil. 206. 285.) The only fungus found on the mis- tletoe is Sphze‘ria atrovirens H. et S.” Atcuba. 1026., to the list of Engra- vings,” add: “and our jig. 2479.” 1026;,,aiter “App. I.” &c., for “ ZL. europe.us,” read “ Loranthus europe™us.” Add to paragraph headed “ Various other Species: “In the extreme south-west of Australia, at King George’s Sound, occurs a similar exception to the almost universal law in the vegetable kingdom, that truly parasitical genera are incapable of growing in the earth. On all the coasts of Australia, the Loranthus is found 2572 SUPPLEMENT. * growing sparingly, like the mistletoe, upon the branches of Eucalyp- tus, Canarina, Acicia, and Melaledca; but in King George’s Sound a terrestrial species occurs, forming a small tree 15 ft. high. (Penny Cyclop., vol. ili. p. 124.)” CAPRIFOLIA‘CE. Sambucus. Page 1027., add to the paragraph headed “Gen. Char., §c. ?” “ The fungi on plants of this genus are: Peziza capula var. Holmsh., Ce- nangium acitum Fr, Exidia auricula Jide Fr., Sphee'ria spiculdsa Pers., S. floccdsa Fr, 8. pulicaris Fr., 8. strculi Fr.; 8. hirta Fr., on Sambucus racemdsa; S. patula Fr., Dothidea Sambici Fr., Hys- terium Sambiici Schwein.—M. J. B.” Vibirnum. 1032., after the paragraph headed “ Description, Sc.,” add : “ The fungi on plants of this genus are: Sphz‘ria prorémpens Wallr., on V. O’pulus; S. friabilis Pers., and 8. Vibtrni Schwein., on V. pruni- folium ; Cenangium Vibarni Fr., on some American species; Puc- cinia Linki Klotzch. — MW. J. B.” V. levigatum. 1035., add to the “Synonymes :” “ V.carolinianum Hort.” V. Lantina. Varieties, 1036. “V. ZL. 2 grandifolia. This, Mr. Gordon thinks, is the same as V. lantandides. V. cetinifolium. 1037., between “ Identification” and “ Engravings,” insert : “ Synonyme. V. Mulldha Ham. in D. Don. Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 141.” 1038., dele the paragraph headed “ V. Mullaha.” V. O’pulus. 1040., add to “ Varieties ?? — “ “#V.O. 4 nana Hort.—A very distinct little plant, not more than 6 in. or 8. in. high. There are plants in the Horti- D “a “(f cultural Society’s Garden, and in the Hammersmith \ Nursery.” Lonicera. 1043. 1. 14., before “ Price,” in- sert: “ The fungi on this genus are : Polyporus Lonicere Weinm., Peziza barbata Kz., P. Lonicere A. et S., Tympanis Lonicere Moug., Sphe'- ria umbilicata Pers., S. Xyldstei gulkg Fr., 8. cmngulata Mont., S. Loni- Yee cere Sow., Dothidea Xyldstei Fr., ‘ a Lasidbotrys Lonicere Kz., Aicidium ) Periclymeni Dec., and AS. xyloste- ae 2480 atum Lhk.—M, J. B.” 7H L. parviflora. 1048., add to the list of Engravings : “ figs. 2480 “and 2481.” L, sempervirens. Varieties. 1049. L. s. 2 major. Add, after “ Schmidt Baum., a t. 104. 2” “ and our fig. 807.” 1050., before the paragraph headed “ L. pilosa,” insert : — “LL. hispidula, Caprifolium hispi- dulum Dougl., and our fig. 2483., is a native of the west coast of North America, and was sent home by Douglas in 1827 There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Gar- den.” L,. longiflora. 1051., add tolist of Hn- gravings: “and our fig. 2482.” 1055., before the “ Hardy Species not yet introduced,” insert :— “LL. montana Hort. There is a plant under this name in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden,” Symphoricarpos racemisus, 1058., add “ Sclerotium concavum Desm. is found on the berries.” PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2573 RuBIA‘CEZ. Cephalanthus. Page 1061., add to “ Gen. Char., $e.” “ Sphee‘ria Cephalanthi Schwein. 1s found on the teaves.” 1062., add to the Half-hardy Plants belonging to the Order Rubiacee : — “Luculia gratissima Sweet Brit. Fl.-Gard., t. 145.; Cinchona gratissima Wall. in Fl. Ind., 2. p. 154.3; Musse’nda Lucilia Ham. MS.,D. Don Prod. Fi. Nep.; Luculi Swa, Nepalese ; and our jig. 2484.; is a shrub, or small tree, with opposite, dotted, and slightly pubescent branches; leaves opposite, acuminated, paler green on the under side, the nerves strongly marked, and covered with a short villous down, with a little bunch of down in the axils of each. Flowers disposed in a_ terminal cyme; large, showy, of a beautiful pink or light rose colour, and delightfully fra- grant. Calyx of 5 linear sepals, seated on a short crown which terminates the ova- rium, and dropping off shortly after the expansion of the flowers. Corolla funnel- shaped, the limb divided into 5 lobes; stamens 5, inserted in the throat; ovaries slightly top-shaped, fleshy, covered with a villous down, 2-celled. As this plant was found by Dr. Wallich growing on ex- posed hills in Nepal and Silhet, blossoming all the year, there is no doubt that it would stand on a conservative wall, with very little protection during frost. It was raised at Ashridge, from Nepal seed, in 1816, and is kept there in a green- house, in loam and peat, blossoming from October to the end of January. It roots freely from cuttings taken off at a joint, and is frequent in collections.” Compo'siTtz&. Artemisia. 1068., add to the paragraph headed “ Description :” “ Urédo Artemisia Lk.is sometimes found on the leaves.” Culcitum. 1074. 1. 3., for “ our jig. 862.,” read “ our fig. 858.” Pyrethrum. 1074. 1. 16. for “ 863.,” read “ 859.;” and add, “and jig. 2485.” 1. 20. Introduce as a paragraph: * A’nthemis porrigens Hort., and our fig. 2486. There are plants in the Chelsea Garden quite shrubby, and 2485 with a very strong scent ; and there is in the Horticultural Society’s Garden a plant of A. Mar- shallcana quite shrubby, and very distinct.” Eriocéphalus africanus. 1074.,after “ Bot. Mag., t. 893.,” add : “and our jig. 2487.” EPACRIDA‘CER. Stenanthera piufoha, 1075., after “ Bot. Reg., t. 218.,” add: “and our fig. 2488.” 2574 SUPPLEMENT. ERIcA‘CER, Erica. Page 1079. line 18., after full stop, insert : “The following fungi are found on plants of this genus: Peziza eriolbma Fr., Cenangium Erice Fr. ; Sphe'‘ria obturata Fr., on the leaves; S. Fricee Fr., Antennaria eri- céphila Lk.—M. J. B.” E. Tétralx. Varieties. 1079. E. T. 4 Mackaiana. Add to the end of the para- eraph, omitting the full stop: “ and is, perhaps, a hybrid between these species. The same plant, or one very like it, was found by H. C. Watson, on the Downs, near Truro.” “© F. Mackati was found by Maccallen, a schoolboy and the son of the inn- keeper at Roundstone, Cunnemara, about the same time that Mr. Mackay detected the H. mediterranea, in the same neighbourhood, in 1829. (Comp. Bot. Mag., i. p. 159.)” . E. arborea. 1080., add to “ Spec Char., §c. :’ “ It is found on Mount Etna, at 3800 ft. ; andin the Canaries, as high as 4200 ft. (Comp. Bot. Mag., i. p, 51. E. ciliaris. oe 1. 3., add, after full stop: “ and of Dorsetshire.” Callina vulgaris. 1085. 1. 5., after “ sea,” and omitting full stop, add : “ though, in England, it is not found so high as 2500 ft.” 1105., to the end of the directions for the culture of Cape heaths, add: “ Two thirds of the Hricz at the Cape, Mr. Anderson observes, are either in, or on the margin of, small rivulets falling from the Table Mountains; which proves that they require a good deal of moisture to their roots, though it rots the stem. He adds that the best way to keep heaths in England is, in a pit made of turf, without fire, but covered with skeleton lights, mats, ferns, or reeds. When caught by the frost in a green-house, the treatment he recommends is, to light the fires, and, as soon as the warmth begins to take effect, to sprinkle the plants all over with the syringe.” Andromeda. 1106., add to “ Spec. Char., &c. :? “ The following fungi are found on this species :—Tympanis Andrémede@ Fr., Cenangium Andrémede Iy.; Rhytisma Andromede Fr., on leaves; R. decolorans F’r., on leaves of A. ligdstrina Schwein., Phacidium Andrémed@ Fr.—M. J. B.” Cassiope. 1107., after ** Derivation,” add :— “ Fungi. Uysteérium orbiculare Khr., and H. gracile Ehr., on leaves of Cas- siope lycopodidides ‘and tetragona; H. gracile Hhr., with the former, on C. lycopodidides.—M. J, B.”’ Lyomia. \109., after “ Description,” add: “ Hydnum olivaceum Schwein. is found on L, arborea; and Exidia recisa Fr. on that and the other species, though it is by no means peculiar to the genus.” L. margindta, 1110., add to Engravings: “and fig. 2489.” L. mariana. \\\\., add to the Variely, L.m. 2 oblinga: “and our fig. 2490.” L. racemosa. \\11., add to list of Hngravings : “and our fig. 2491.” PART 111. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2575 ‘rbutus U‘nedo. Page 1117., add: “ Derivation. The specific name is said to be derived from wnus, one, and edo, I eat; meaning that those who taste the fruit will find one enough.” A. hibrida. 1119., add to list of Engravings : “ and this tree in our Volume of Plates.” A. Andrachne, 1120., add to list of Engravings : “ our fig. 2492.” 1, 25., dele “e ade Statistics. 1121., after “ There is a tree of this species in the Edinburgh New Botanic Garden, which was removed thither from the old garden in 1822, when it was 13 ft. high, with a trunk 104in. in diameter “ A VSG) HR See PDX iO) at 1 ft. from the ground ;’’ add: “ This tree, in September, 1836, was 19 ft. high, and the diameter of the branches from east to west was 23 ft. (See fig. 2493.) The age of this tree is not known, but it is supposed to be between 30 and 40 years.” 1122., before App. i., introduce :— “A. specidsa, and another species without a name, have been raised in the Horticultural Societys Garden, from Mexican seeds. They have also a species named A. nepalénsis.” Arctostaphylos Uva-trsi, 1123., add to “ Spec. Char., &c.:” “ Sphee‘ria arbuticola Sow. and S. A’rbuti Fr. are found on this plant.” “@ Variety. A. u. 2 austriaca Lodd. is somewhat larger than the species.” Pernéttya mucronata, 1124., transfer the cut and reference to P. pilosa. Gaultheria Shallon. 1126. 1. 24., dele the full stop, and substitute: “; the natives make this fruit into a kind of bread, which forms a great part of their winter store, and some of which wasbrought to England by Douglas.” Epige’a repens. 1127., add:— “ Variety. Ce EF. r. rubicinda Sweet Brit. Fl.-Gard., 2. ser. t. 384.— This new and very beautiful variety was raised by Mr. John Milne, of the Albion 8D 2576 SUPPLEMENT. Road Nursery, Stoke Newington. The flowers are considerably larger than those of the species, and of a rich pink. It is an abun- dant flowerer and quite hardy. Rhododendron. Page 1130., after the first paragraph, add: “ The fungi found on this genus are: Rhytisma Rhododéndri Fr., on &. camtschaticum ; Didymium crustaceum Fr., Urédo Rhododéndri Dec.—M. J. B.” R. ponticum, Varieties. R. p. 6 azaledides. 1131., add: “ This variety was ob- tained from an accidental impregnation of an azalea with R. ponticum, in the Mile End Nursery. Messrs Chandler have a variety obtained in the same manner, which they call &. p. fragrans.” R. maximum. Varieties. 1134., after “R. max, 3 hiybridum Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 3454.” insert: the end of the pa- ragraph: “ The High Clere hy- brids have been all raised from the seed of this species impreg- nated with the pollen of #. arboreum.” R. Pirshii. 1135. There are plants in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, under the name of &. maximum album. R. punctdtum. 1136., list of Engravings, for “our fig. 935.,” read “ our fig. 2495.” R. p. 2 majus. 1137., add: “and our jig. 935.” R. nudiflorum. Varieties. 1141., R. n. 2 rutilans, add: “and our fig. 2496.” R. viscosum. Varieties and Hybrids in Loddiges’s Cata- logue for 1836. 1143., to “17 Cartonia,” add : “and our fig. 2497.” 1144. |. 3., for “73 miniata,” read “73 ménica.” R. Rhodoéra. 1145., in the list of Engravings, for “ our Sig. 951.,” read “ our fig. 2498.” Kalmia. 1151\., to paragraph headed “ Description,” add : “ Hystérium Kalmie Schwein. is found on plants of this genus.” Menziésia. M. globuldris. 1153., add, after the list of Synonymes: “ Engraving. Our fig. 2499.” Azalea procimbens. 1154., to the list of Lngravings, add to “ our fig. 964. :” “from Lodd. Bot. Cab., and fig. 2500. from the N. Du Ham.” Lédum. 1155., add to “ Description ?’ “ On these plants are found : Peziza Ledi A. ct S., Phacidium Lédi Schwein., Hystérium Leédi Fr., H. spheeridides A. ct §., and Urédo Lédi A. et S., on the leaves.—M. J. B.” Vaccinium. \156., after “ Description,” add: — Fungi. On V. Vitis idw’a: Sphee'ria Vaccinii Sow., 8. cytisporea Fr., 8. stemmatea I’r., Dothidea latitans F’r., Phacidium Vaccinii ’r., P, leptideum Fr., Wysterium melaleicum Fr., Helminthosporium Vaccinii F’r., all but the PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 257% first and last on leaves. On other species: Sphee‘ria conférta F’r., on the leaves of V. uligindsum; Rhytisma Vaccinii Fr., on leaves of V. fronddsum; Hysterium de- génerans Fr, on twigs of V. uligindsum ; H. maculare Fr., Didymium melanopus Fr., Stemonitis ascyridides Sommer. (but on other plants), Hrysiphe Myrtilli 2., and Uredo Vacciniorum Dec., on the leaves.—M. J. B.” Vaccinium grandifiorum. Page 1162., add to the list of Engravings: “and fig. 2501. from Watson.” V. padifolium. 1164., add to list of Engravings: “fig. 2502. is from a specimen of this species grown in the Hammersmith Nursery.” Oxycoccus. 1168., add to “ Description: “ Sphee‘ria cin- cinnata F’r., Phacidium Oxycéccos F7., on leaves ; Hysterium Oxycdccos Fr., on the leaves.— ied. B.” Half-hardy ligneous Species of Ericace@. 1173., add to these :— “ Cyrilla racemosa N. Du Ham., 1. p. 215. t. 46., and our jig. 2503.; C. racemiflora Z.; C. caroliniana Michx., Pursh, Bot. Mag. t. 2456.; Andromeda plumata 24.98 Marsh, Cat. Arb., p. 13.; I’tea caroliniana L’ Heérit. Sert. Ang.; I. Cyrilla Swt.; I. racemiflora Lam. Hort. A tree 15ft. or 20 ft. high, with a straight trunk, and bushy head. The flowers are white, and hang in bunches of long pendent racemes. The capsules when ripe are of a greyish brown. It flowers in the middle of summer, and retains its blossoms a month or six weeks, but the seeds are rarely ripened in Europe. It is a native of Brazil, 2503 2502 but has also been found in the United States, in the Carolinas, in marshes, and on the banks of rivers.” 8D 2 2578 SUPPLEMENT, Page 1191., before Chap. LX XIII. insert : — JMyRsIna‘cE®. “ Myrsine africana Lin. Spec., 285.; M. glabra Gertn. Fruct., 1. 282; Vitis idz‘a ethidpica Comm. Hort., 2504 § i. 123. t 164.; Baxus africana 2 BR Pluk. Phyt., t. 80. f.5., and our XR v =< ES) > fig. 2504. Flowers axillary, in 7 NE, ~=s threes, on short peduncles. Co- ae £ FS, rolla pale, rugged with testaceous YAS DW dots, ciliate, closed. Stamens op- ne Maks posite to, and not alternate with, WYSat PT the segments of the corolla. Stig- IRR? ma pencil-shaped. Berry of the ee | same form and shape as that of iy) Y @7\\ U'va-irsi, blue. Nucleus of the A same shape. Seeds 6, placed be- yond the receptacle, in a ring; only one or two ripening. Leaves elliptic, acute. Flowers yellow. (Mart. Mill.) A native of the Cape of Good Hope, introduced in 1691. A plant has stood at Bays- water for several years, with very slight protection. Manglilla Milleriana Pers., Bot. Mag., t- 1858. ; Sideréxylon mite Z.; Myrsine mitis Spr.; and our Jig. 2505.; 1s an evergreen low tree, a native of the Cape of Good Hope. SAPOTA‘CE2. Bumilia lycivides. 1192., add to the list of Hn- gravings:” “and fig. 2506., of the natural size.” 1194., add to paragraph headed “ B. salicifoha,” omitting the full stop: “ as shown in fig. 2507.” EIBENA‘CER. Diospyros. 1194. add to “ Spec. Char., §e.:” “ The fungiare: Sphee'ria / Diospyri Schwein., Dothidea orbiculata .F’r., and D. Dios- yri F’r., on the leaves of D. |> sh Oe —M. J. BY” SS 1197., add to “ Other Species,” &c. : - x ge often X “D. intermedia, D.digynia, and D. stricta are in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden.” = OLEA‘CEX. Ligistrum. 1198., add to “Gen. Char., &c.: “ Teléphora li- mitata Chaill., Sphee‘ria pro- fisa I’r., S. (Dehazea) Ligis- \ tri Desm., are found on plants =e" of this genus. — MZ. J. B.” 2506 L. spicatum. 1201., in the list of Synonymes, dele “ LZ. nepalénse var. glabrum,” and reference. After the paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., Sc.” add :— “ Variety. “« *@ L. s 2 glabrum Hook. in Bot. Mag., t. 2921. — This is a native of the mountains PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2579 of Nepal, where it is called Goom-gacha, and where it grows to be a considerable tree, much branched, the trunk and limbs covered with warts, but the younger branches gla- brous. It produces, from April to June, profuse clusters of whitesweet-smelling flowers ; which are succeeded by small oval berries of a brilliant blue /e3 colour, and covered with a {~~ beautiful bloom. It was dis- covered by Dr. Wallich, who sent a plant to the Glasgow Botanic Garden, where it flow- ered for the first time in Au- gust, 1828.” L. lucidum. Page 1202., add to the para- graph headed “ L. l. 2 floribin- dum,’ after ‘ Donald’s. Cat.:” “and our fig. 2508.” L. japénicum. 1202., add to paragraph: “ There are now (1838) plants of this species in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which have been raised from seed. Mr. Gordon thinks that they approach Z. lucidum, but they are at present too small to enable us to speak decidedly.” Philljrea. 1203., add to “ Gen. Char., &c.:” “ JEcidium Phillyree Dec. is found on the leaves.” OYea. 1207. 1. 7. from the bottom, add: “ Sphe‘ria O‘lee is found on the leaves; and Agaricus olearius Dec., remarkable for its luminosity, on the trunk.” O. capénsis. 1208., after “ Bot. Reg., t. 613.,” add: “ and our fig. 2509.” “ # Notele\a ligitstrina Vent. Ch., 256., and our jig. 2510., the southern olive, is a very handsome evergreen shrub, greatly resembling an olive ; a na- tive of Van Diemen’s Land. Introduced in 1807.” 2510 Syringa. 1209. 1. 16., after full stop, add: “‘ Agaricus redictus Fr. is found on the leaves ; and Dacrymyces Syringe Fr., Sphe‘ria oculata Fr., S. Syringe Fr., and Conéplea olivacea Pers., the last being also occa- sionally on the beech.—M. J. B.” S. Josike‘a. 1210., add to list of Engravings : “ Botanist, t. 24.” S. Emodi. 1212., for “ our fig. 1041.,”. read “ our fig. 1042.” Fraxmus. 1214., after the paragraph headed “ Gen. Char., §c.,” insert :— “ Fungi. Agaricus Ginneri Fr., Polyporus imbricatus Fr., P. Fraxini F’r., Peziza fascicularis A. et S., P. connivens Fr., T¥mpanis Fraxini Fr., Stictis spheralis Fr., Exidia lobata Sommerfelt ; Sclerdotium scutellatum A. et S., on 8D 3 2580 SUPPLEMENT. leaves, but on other plants also; Sphe'ria candida Schwein., on Fraxmus pubéscens ; 8. tremelléides Schum., 8S. spondylina Fr., S. eundmia Fr.; 8. excipuliférmis Fr., also on the maple; S. spina Schwein.; S. ocellita Fr., also on willows; S. cérticis Pers., also on the poplar; S. pruinosa F7., Dothidea Fraxini Fr., Hystérium Fraxini Pers., Hyphélia nigréscens Fr., Septaria Fraxini /r.; Acidium Fraxini Schwein., on leaves.—M. J. BL” Page 1217., to the paragraph headed “ F. e. 4 aurea,” add: “ In the park at Clervaux, near Chat-Merault, is a tree of this species, which, when 34 years planted, was 29 ft. high.” F. excélsior. 1217., to the paragraph headed “ F. e. 8 purpurascens,” add: “ There is a plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, under the name of J’, purpurea.” Statistics. 1225., add to “ Recorded Ash Trees in England: “ In the Gentleman's Magazine for 1804, p. 909., a curious ash tree is figured, with two trunks, parted, and quite distinct at a short distance from the root, and afterwards joined again. This tree, which grew at Shirley Street, near Birmingham, was split to cure a rupture in the child of a farmer in the neigh- bourhood; and it is supposed that the two parts, thus separated, became each covered with bark, and have thus formed two trunks. The trees that have been tried for this purpose are preserved with great care; as the belief is that, if the tree is felled, the rupture returns, mortifies, and kills the person for- merly cured. Mr. Fennel, in an article on the ash, in the Mirror, vol. xxv. . 212., mentions a remarkable ash which grew at South Runeton, in Norfolk, and which, when cut down, though only 45 ft. high, was found to have a root 133 ft. in length.” 1226., add to “ Recorded Ash Trees in Scotland :” “ Mr. Fennel mentions ‘ an aged ash, known by the name of the Maiden of Midstrath, at Birse, in the north of Scotland, which perished by the winds in 1833, and was supposed to have existed ever since the end of the sixteenth cen- tury. At the time of its fall, the circumference of its trunk was found to be 2] ft. near the earth, and 18 ft. at the elevation of 9 ft. from the ground. Another, at Dumbarton, is said to have been 17 ft. in circumference.” 1227., addto “ Recorded Ash Trees in Ireland :? “ Mr. Fennel records ‘ one at Galway, in Ireland, the _ circumference of which is said to have been 42 ft; another Irish specimen is mentioned by Arthur Young, as having, in the course of 35 years, nearly attained the height of 80 ft.’ ( Mirror, vol. xxv. p. 212.) ” Existing Ash Trees, §c. 1227. |. 23., for “ above,” read “in p. 1225.” 1227. 1. 35., after “ head,” add: “ circumference of the trunk at 3ft. from the ground, 31 ft.; and at 6 ft., 16 ft.6 in.; height about 90 ft.” F. (e.) angustifolia, 1229., insert : “ Engraving. Our zy, 2511.” F, Lentiscifolia. 1231., for “fig. 1054.,” substitute “ fig. 2512.” F. epiptera, 1237., add to the list of Engravings: “ and the plate of this species in our Volumes of Plates.” 1238, 1. 3., for “ 30,” read “ 50.” I. 6. for “ 15,” read “ 20.” 1240., last line, for “ We have not heard of this species being in Britain,” read : “ Mr. Gordon informs us that there is a fine tree of this species in the Surrey Zoological Garden, and another in Buchanan’s arbo- retum, Camberwell.” 1246., in the alphabetical list of /r4xinus and O’rnus, under “ J’. juglandi- —_— ’ , OR PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2581 9 folia,” turn 1, in “ lancea;” and under /’, am. juglandifolia, in the next column, for “ lancea,” read “ epiptera.” Page 1246. last line but 3, dele “ Theophrasti,” and “ am. Theophrasti,” this kind being the same as nana. 1247., make the same alterations as in p. 1246. JASMINA‘CER. Jasminum. 1248., after “ Gen. Char., Sc.’ add: “ Puccinia Jasmini Dec, is found on the leaves of J. frutie¢ans.” APOCYNA‘CE®. Vinca. 1254., add to “ Gen. Char., §c.:” The following fungi are found on these plants :—Sphe‘ria agglomerata Pers., Uredo Vince Dec., and Puccinia Vince Berk., on the leaves.—V. J. B.” 1256., before App. I. add : — “Vinca acutiflora Bert. Leaves ovate, acute at both ends; margin gla- brous. Segments of the calyx narrow, linear, naked. Segments of the corolla oblique, ovate-acuminate. Flowering in March and April. We are indebted for an account of this species to Signor G. Manetti, of Monza.” ASCLEPIADA‘CER. 1258., after the paragraph commencing “ The Half-hardy Species of Pertploca,” insert :— “© Physianthus albicans Hort., P. undulatus Hort., is a hardy climber, from South America, which has stood out in the Vauxhall and Fulham Nurseries without any protection.” BIGNONIA‘CEZ, Bignonia. 1259., add to “ Gen. Char., §c.: Sphee‘ria sacculus Schwein., S. Bignonie Schwein., and Dothidea Bignonie Fr.—M. J. B.” Técoma radicans. Varieties. T. r. 2 major. 1259., for “a paler scarlet,” read ** darker scarlet.” SOLANA‘CER. Solanum. 1266., for “ CraBo’wsk14,” read “ Grapo’wskt4.” Add to “ Gen, 8p 4 2582 SUPPLEMENT. Char., §c.:”” “ The fungi are: Sphe‘ria Dulcamare Schw.” S. bonariénse. Page 1268., add to end of paragraph: “ It stands out inthe openground in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden. S. Balbisii Dun. 1268.,add: “S. decir- Vike NO a A rens Balb., and our fig. 2514., oY oes, ACIS pr = a> — ZEA Z \ Nt" hi) \ Wy f i} ‘wy thé, Wf wil LY yl! all f wD) yi A Sy 2513 2514 syn. S. brancefolium Jacq., S. mauritianum Willd., S. viscosum Dec.” S. littordle Hort. 1269. There is a species under this name in the Hor- ticultural Society’s Garden, which Mr. Gordon thinks tole rably distinct. 2516 Lycium lanceolatum. 1272., add to list of Engra- vings : “and our figs. 2513, and 2516.” L. turbinatum. 1272., add to list of Engravings : “and & WS Sig. 2517.” AW Z Si iV aN ScROPHULARIA‘CER. i As 1277., add to the Half-hardy Plants of this order :— SY fb) Hi h Pentstemon Scotleri Doug., Bot. Reg., t. 1277., and AY } ij \ | NA A Ry our fig. 2518., isa half-shrubby evergreen plant, dis- |) % ‘f. yy covered by Douglas at the Kettle Falls of the Columbia ~\j W ID Wea River, and introduced in 1827. WHI A) NA VAR P. atropurpurea G. Don, Swt. FI. Gard., t. 235., is a native of Mexico, also half-shrubby ; and both are well- deserving a place in rockwork, on account of the great beauty of their purple flowers, which are produced in profusion from May to August, or later. LaBia ‘CER, Thymus grandiflorus. 1278., add: “and our fig. 2515.” PARI 111. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, 2583 Prostanthera lasidnthos. Page 128+4., add: ‘and our fig. 2519.” x (Ne WER ZK EP SING 0; aw Y, VERBENA‘CER. = YY a Tat ey > WY Pil , = uy aS Wy We ad NW Vitex incisa. 1286., add : “ This plant pa NV Ehcde' bes $, WF Yyge> is in the Horticultural So- ” \ ae poe “fs ciety’s Garden.” \ Clerodéndrum speciosissimum. 1286., add to the paragraph : “ This has since been discovered to be the same as C. squamatum Vahl, Bot. Reg., t. 649. A 2519 native of China; and intro- duced in 1790.” Aloysia citrioddra, in the garden of Sir Walter Raleigh’s house, at Youghal, is 25 ft. high, with a stem 3in. in dia- meter. PLUMBAGINA‘CEE. Plumbdgo capénsis. 1287., introduce after © Bot. Reg, t. 417.22) © and: our fig. 2520.” CHENOPODIA‘CER. A‘tripler Wdlimus. 1289. This species is abundant in a wild state about King George’s Sound, on the ex- treme south-west of Australia, and is eaten by the settlers as an agreeable food. Kochia prostrata. 1291., add : “ This species is quite hardy in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” PoLYGONA‘CER. Tragopyrum. 1294., before the paragraph headed “ 7’. piéngens,” introduce : — “T. maritima Doug. There are plants, raised from seeds sent home by Douglas, in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” LAURA‘CER. Latrus nobilis. 1298. 1. 1., add, after “ Tauria:” “It is not really wild in any part of Sicily, though it grows in hedges near the towns. (Comp. Bot. Mag., i. 51.) End of the paragraph, after “ Knights of the Round Table,” add : “ The flowers of the sweet bay afford the best kind of honey, and are nume- rously frequented by bees. The blackbirds, in winter, are very fond of the berries. (Host Fl. Aus., ii. p. 66.)” L. Sassafras. 1303., before “ Statistics,” insert : — “ Insects and Fungi. The Papilio Ilioneus Sm. et Abb. Ins. of Georgia, t. 2., and our jig. 2521., the black swallow-tail butterfly, in its larva state, feeds on the leaves of this tree. The fungi are: Calécera Latri Brot., Hysterium Latri Fr., Sphz'ria Sassafras Schwein., S. pentagona Pers., Actinocladium penicillus Fr., and Spheeria conférta Schwein.; which last is also found on L. Benzoin.” 2584 SUPPLEMENT. Sy A a - aN ) My i] i) = lasing! i! a 3 ms = A SS pi, i li \ we pn he eS PROTEA‘CEA. Page 1306., add, after the paragraph headed “ Banksia littoralis :— B. ‘latifolia R. Br., Bot. Mag., and our fig. 2522., is a tree growing to the height of 30 ft.3 2 native of New South , Wales ; introduced in 1820. bie 4 Sd THYMELA‘CER. N _" Op Déphne Mezcreum. 1308. 1. 15. from the iS x / bottom, introduce: “ Dothidea Mezcrei Ya) \ Fr. is found on the leaves of this a | plant.” \ hy ELEAGNA‘CER. . \ Elezdgnus horténsis orientalis. 1322., add - to the last line: “ Mr. Lambert has, in his garden at Boyton, four plants of this Elaignus, raised from seeds received, from Persia, which, in 1836, were 30 ft. high.” E. conférta, 1324., add: “ There is a plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, which has stood against a wall in the open air for six or seven years, but which is generally killed down to the ground every winter.” In fig. 1205., dele the germen placed horizontally at the bottom of the slate.” Esinéohte Rhamnodes. 1325. |. 4. from the bottom, after full stop, yy v0, ve , yy PART Ill ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2585 add : “ Professor Link observes that a traveller from the Island of Riigen to Geneva will only find this plant at those two points, where it grows abundantly, but is not found in the whole intermediate space. (Jam. Journ., vol. xii. p. 805.)” ARISTOLOCHIA CER. Page 1328. line 5. from the bottom, add: “ Aicidium Aristoléochize Schleich. is found on the leaves of both species.” EUPHORBIA CEZ. Euphorbia spinosa. 1331., for “our jig. 1209.,” read “our jig. 1213.” Add at the bottom of the page : — “ B. Myrsinites and E. rigida are in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.”’ Buivxus sempervirens. 1338. 1. 8. from the bottom, after full stop, add: “The most interesting garden of this kind now existing in England is probably that in the grounds at Holland House. It is of consider- able size, and consists of two parts, divided by a high closely clipped hedge. The larger portion contains parterres of embroidery formed of box, in the manner shown in fig. 1217.; and in the smaller garden is the crest of the family, a fox, with a legend below, ail formed of box.” 1340., add to last line, omitting full stop: “, as are Sphe'ria Buxi Desm. in Litt., S. atrovirens, 8. buxicola I’r., Dothidea pucciniozdes Fr., Fusis- porum Baxi Fr., and Blennoria Baxi Fr. Sphee'ria sanguinea var. cicatricum Berk, is found on the bark.—M. J. B.” 1341., after the word “ Statistics,” insert: “ The largest box trees in England are, probably, two at Eyford House, near Stow in the Wold, Glouces- tershire. The height of both trees is above 32 ft., and the branches spring from the trunks at about 12 ft. from the ground ; the trunks are rather more than 2 ft. in circumference; and the diameter of the space covered by the branches of the largest tree is 20ft., and by those of the smallest about 19 ft.” Half-hardy Species of Euphorbiaceze. 1342. Plagianthus divaricdtus. Add: “and our fig. 2524.” “ Croton rosmarinifolia Cunn., and our fig. 2523., is a native of New Holland, which was introduced in 1824. _ “ Adeha Acidoton L., and our fig. 2325., is quite hardy among a group of American Hricacee at Syon, It is a native of Jamaica, and introduced in 1768.” 2586 SUPPLEMENT. URTICA'CER. M. nigra. Page 1345., add to 1. 12.: “ Fig. 2526. is a sketch of a remarkable black mulberry tree at Canterbury, growing on the land formerly used as a garden by the monks of St. Augustine, near the Gothic gateway yet remaining of that monastery. Mr. Masters, nurseryman of Can- terbury, who kindly sent us the drawing from which fig. 2526. was SOgta > oy engraved, conjectures it to have been planted by the elder Tradescant, who was once gardener to Lady Wootton, at Canterbury. No one remembers to have seen the original trunk in an upright position, and the two arms shown as springing from it have now become large trees. The very remarkable mulberry at Battersea, figured in our Volumes of Plates, is supposed to be 300 years old.” M. alba. Varieties. 1349. M.a. Morettidna is in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. MM. a. macrophylla Mr. Gordon thinks different from MM. hispanica, the former having much the larger leaves. 1358., add to the paragraph entitled “ Insects and Diseases:”’ “ Mr. Berkeley mentions Agaricus rhagadidsus Fr., Polyporus Mori Fr., and Stictis coccinea F’., as the fungi on Morus.” Broussonelia papyrifera. Varieties. 1361., add : — “x B. p. 3 frictu dlbo has the fruit white.” 1362., before “ Statistics,’ add: “ Sphee'ria peregrina Mont. is found on this lant. Borya a psnitte, 1371., add to paragraph headed “ Spec. Char., &c.:” “ Mr. Gordon informs us that B. acuminata grows much larger than B. ligdstrina, and bears a considerable resemblance to a Persian lilac.” Ficus. 1370., add to the “ Statistics:” “In Suffoik, at Stutton Rectory, 90 years old, it is 30 ft. high, with two stems, each about 3 ft. 6 in. in circumference.” ULMA' CER. U/imus campéstris. 1378., add to “ Varieties :”— “@U.c. 19 nana Hort. is, Mr. Gordon informs us, a very dis- tinct variety, not growing above 2ft. high in 10 or 12 years, A plant in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, when taken up to be removed, was found to have a root running along the surface of the ground, which measured between 7 ft. and 8 ft. long.” 1390., insert before “ Recorded Elms :” — “ The Fungi on the elm are: Agaricus ulmarius Bull, (10. of Plants, 15924.), A. yulpinus Sow. (2. of Plants, \6006.), PolfYporus ulmarius Fr., Peziza PART Ill ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2587 leonina Schwein., P. fibuliformis Bo/t., Sphz'ria stellulata Fr.; S. dissépta Fr., but not confined to elms; S. ciliata Pers., found also on the alder; 8, melastroma Fr., S. hypodérmia Fr., S. naucdsa Fr.; 8. vmea Schwein., on U’lmus americana; S$. cubicularis Fr., Cytispora carbonacea Fr., Dothidea Umi Fr. (E. of Plants, 16467.), D. astroidea Berk., Rhytisma Umi Fr., Asteroma U’Imi Grev., Hyphélia fasca Fr., Tipularia falva Chev., Septaria U'Imi Fr., on leaves —M. J. B.” Page 1394. line 6., for “ Gredington,” read “ Gredlington.”’ 1. 29., for “ Stoakpole,” read “ Stackpole.” 1. 42., for “ Harwood,” read “ Howard.” Statistics. 1403. 1. 11., for “the Oxford Botanic Garden,” read “ Magdalen College Grove; ”’ and for “2 ft. 10in.,” read “ 10 ft.” U. americana. 1406., add to “ Varieties :”»— “U. a. 5 foliis variegatis Hort. — There are trees in the Horticultural Society’s Garden.” 1407. 1. 19., after “ (Michauz.),” insert: “It was under a magnificent tree of this species, that Penn signed the treaty with the American Indians.”’ JUGLANDA CE, Juglans. 1422., after “ Description,’ add : — “Numerous fungi are found on trees of this genus, the principal of which are: On J. régia, Polyporus alligatus Fr., Peziza roséola F’r., Sphz'ria tubu- lina A. et S., also on the fir; S. lixivia Fr., S. escharoides Fr., S. Juglandis Fr.; S. leptéstyla, on leaves; S. juglandicola Fr., on leaves; Mucor Juglan- dis Fr., on nuts; Botrytis atrata Fr., also on horsechestnut. On J. nigra, or some American species, are: Hydnum Himantia Schwein., Peziza Erinaceus Schwein., Cypélla péndula Fr., Sphez'ria scoparia Schwein., Hystérium puli- care 6 Juglandis Schwein —M. J. B.” Carya alba, 1448. |, 12., add to paragraph: “ Agaricus niger Schwein., and Sphe'ria juglandicola Schwein., are found on this species.”’ Pterocarya caucasica. 1452., add to “ Identification:” “ Mey. Verz. Pflanz. Cauc., p. 134.” l. 31., for “at the foot of Caucasus,” read “on Mount Caucasus, at an elevation of 900 ft.” SALICA CEE. Sahx. 1484., before “ The Study of the Species,” insert : — “ Fungi. Agaricus epichysium Pers., A. Dunalw Dec., A. salicinus Pers. ; A. arbicus Fr., at roots; A. translicens Dec.; Cantharéllus cupularis Fr., on S. phylicifolia; Deedalea saligna Fr., D. suaveolens Fr.; D. rubéscens A. et S., on leaves; Polyporus fumésus F’r., P. suaveolens F’r., P. odorus Fr., P. con- chatus Fr., P. salicinus Fr.; Hydnum crustosum Pers., also on pine; Peziza porizférmis Dec.; P. aménti Batsch, on catkins; P. ianthina F7., P. salicélla Fr., P. flexélla var. Fr., Ditiola sulcata Fr., Tympanis saligna Fr., Cenangium fuligindsum, Stictis Lecanora F’r., 8. pelvicola Fr., Cryptémyces Watchii Grey. (EL. of Plants, 16289.), Tremélla indecéra Sommerfelt, Exidia recisa Fr., Scle- rotium salicinum Fr., Sphee'ria cénfluens Tode, S. corrugata Chev., also on poplar; 8S. bullata Pers., also on hazel; S. subcutanea Wah/., on 8. phylicifolia ; S. salicélla Fr., S. tessélla Pers. ; S. salicina Fr., also on the vine; 8. centripeta Fr., 8. dolosa Fr., 8. acervalis Moug., 8S. byssiséda Tode ; 8. papillata Schum., on Salix fragilis; S. mastdidea Fr., S. truncata Fr., S. hamatorhyncha Somm., S. palina Fr.; S. capree Dec., and S. salicicola, on leaves ; Sphzronéma eylindricum Fr., also on the oak ; Cytispora xanthospérma Fr.; C. fugax Fr., also on the hazel; Phoma saligna Fr., Dothidea parad6éxa Fr., Rhytisma maximum Fr.; R. salicinum Fr. (syn. Xyloma salicinum Grev. t. 118., and E. of Plants, 16490.), on leaves; Phacidium laciniatum Fr., on leaves; P. carbonaceum Fr., Hystérium ellipticum Fr.; H. versicolor Fr., on S. hastata ; and S. arbuscula, Apiosporium Salicis Kz., Helminthosporium simplex Xz. ; 2588 SUPPLEMENT. H. clavuligerum #., on S. alba; Sporétrichum filvum Fr., 8. salicinum Fr. Fusisporium ebulliens #r., on §, mollissima; Neemaspora incarnata Desm., Conoplea cinerea Pers, ; Urédo mixta Lhk., U. salictti Schlecht., U. epitea Kz., U.caprearum Dee., and Puccinia Salicum Zh., on leaves. —M. J. B.” S. dabylonica. Varieties. Page 1514., after “ S. db. Napoledna,” add: “ May 10th, we received specimens from the brickfield at Hanwell, Pope’s Villa, and the Twickenham Botanic Garden, in blossom ; all with female flowers.” S. nigra. 1529., add to the paragraph headed * Spec. Char., §e. :” “ In fig. 2527.a shows S. nigra, and 6 S. digdstrina.” 2527 S. versicolor, 1541., add to list of Engravings : “our fig. 2528.” 1602. After “ App. i.,” add :— “S. coluteotdes Mirb. Mus., vol. xiv. t. 20., and our leaves elliptic, blunt, terminated by small mucros, quite entire, glabrous, on short footstalks, wedge-shaped and oblique at the base, glaucous beneath. Male catkins appearing with the leaves, oblong-conical, interrupted at the base. Stamens 8—12, Filaments unequal. (AZirbe/.) A shrub or tree, a native of Senegal, where it was discovered by M. Pérodet. Leaves from Lin. to lin. in length, and from 3 to 5 lines in breadth; rounded at the tip. Female not known. (p. 463.)” 1602., add to Kinds of Salix not introduced :— S. sitchénsis Hort. is mentioned in the Mdém de P Acad. des Scien. Petersb., as quoted in Ann. des Scien. Nat., 2d ser., t. i. p. 237. Populus. 1637. |. 18., after “surface” add, omitting full stop: “; the buds are also without gum.” Last line but one, add: ‘ The flavour of the herbage of P. nigra and P. fastigiata, when bruised, is very peculiar; and the smell of a dried branch resembles that of the common walnut.” 1638. 1. 9. from the bottom: “ The following list of fungi found on the species of this genus, has been sent to us by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley: — Agaricus Battarre Fr., A. haustellaris Fr., Deedalea angustata Fr., Polyporus populinus Fr., P. castaneus F’r., Theléphora flocculénta Fr., T. rosea Pers., T. suaveolens Fr., Peziza sceptrum Batsch, in poplar groves; P. corticalis Pers., also on the oak ; P. spadicea Pers. ; P. caicus Reb., on catkins; Stictis ocellata Fr., S. farindsa Fr.; S, rhodoletica Somm., also on pine cones; Sclerotium incliisum S, et K,, 8. popilneum Fr., on leaves; 5. rhizomérpha Fr., S. protiberans Fr., Sphz ria lignidta F’r., 8. ancirina Somm.,S. opérta Schmidt, S. poptlina Pers., 8. mitila I’v., 8. ceuthocarpa I’r., 8. exilis A, et S., 8. macularis Ir., 8. tremule’cola I’r., 8. frondicola F’r., on leaves; Cytispora chry- sospérina I’r., on leaves; Phoma filum I’r., Dothidea sphaeroides Fr, ; Phacidium fimbriatum Schmidt., on leaves; Hystérium emérgens Fr., Did¢mium sérpula F7., Periche’na populina Fr., Hyphelia rosea Fr. ; PART Jil. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2589 Perisporium maculare I’r., Urédo alléchroa Lk., U. cylindrica Strauss (also on the birch), and U. egérina Schlecht., on leaves. P. alba. Page 1639., add to “ Spec. Char.:” “ The leaves of P. alba, and all its varieties, are not folded in the bud, and the buds are without gum ”’ P. trémula. Geography. 1647.1. 9., add, after full stop: “It is found on Mount Etna, at the height of 5500 ft. (Com. Bot. Mag., i. p. 91.)” P. fastigidta. 1661. |. 10., dele “ said to be;” and an ]. 11., after “ Himalayas,” add, “where it was found by Dr. Royle;”’ and for “ to have been,” read “was.” |. 16. after full stop, add: “ Near Pavia was till lately a very large poplar, , into which Francis I. struck his sword, after ‘ losing the battle of Pavia.” 1669. 1. 13., add: * The wood is little used in Britain; but in Hampshire, Vancouver tells us, thin strips or shavings of it are employed for making chip hats, (Survey, &c., p. 300.)” P. balsamifera. 1673., add to “ Engravings:” ‘ and our fig. 2530. from Pall, Ross.” BETULA‘CER. A’Inus. 1686., add to the paragraph headed “ Ac- om 2530 cidents, Insects, and Diseases: “ The follow- ing list of fungi on the common alder, and on plants of this genus, has been sent to us by the Rev. M.J. Berkeley: — Agaricus salicinus 6 beryllus Pers., A. alnicola Fr., Mertlius cénfluens Schwein., M.niveus Somm., M. crispatus Miill., Dzeddilea mdllis Somm,. Polyporus Neész Fr.; Hydnum pudorinum /’r.,on Anus incana; H.viride Fr., H. stipatum Fr., Radulum péndulum Fr., Theléphora dlnea Fr., Clavaria contérta Holmsk., Peziza urcéolus A. et S., P. phiala Schum.; P.complanata Fr., on A’Inus cordata; T¥mpanis dlnea Fr., Tremélla fimbriata Pers., Scle- rotium olivaceum Fr., Nidularia denudata Fr.; Sphze‘ria lutea A. et S., also on the willow; S. verrucélla F’., S. sufftisa Fr., 8. diatrypa Fr.; 8. frit Fr. ; also on Negéndo fraxinifolium; S. thelébola Fr., S. mucosa Fr., S. ditopa Fr.; S. dlnea Fr., on leaves; Cytispora atro-virens F7., Dothidea dlnea Fr. and D. rhytismoides Fr., on leaves; Phacidium dineum Fr., Perisporium dlneum Fr., A’nthina dichétoma Pr.” App. i. Other Species of A’Inus. 1690., add :— « A. acuminata Hum. et Bonpl., Mém. Mus., vol. xiv. p. 464. t. 22., and our Ty; ILO 2532 jig. 2531., has the leaves ovate, or ovate-oblong, acuminate, roundish at the base, doubly serrated, glabrous above; the veins downy beneath. Panicle naked. Female catkins terminal. (Mirb.) A tree, a native of Peru, where it was found by Dombey, and also by Humboldt and Bonpland. Leaves from 3in. to 6in . long, and from 14 in. to 3in. broad. 2590 SUPPLEMENT. “ A. castaneefilia Mirb. Mém. Mus,, vol. xiv. t. 21., and our fig. 2532., has the leaves oblong-elliptic, blunt, repand ; or oblong-lanceolate, eroso-dentate petiolate; glabrous above; the axils of the veins downy beneath. Panicle leafy at the base. Male catkins leafy, erect. (JZirbel.) A tree, found by Dombey, near Tarma, in Peru. Leaves from 3 in, to 5 in. long, and from 10 to 15 lines broad. Stipules small, glabrous, membranaceous, linear-lanceolate. Male catkins from 1 in. to 2 in. long, more slender than in 4. glutindsa, and 4 or 5inapanicle. Female catkins about 2' lines long, 4 or 5 on a common pedicel. (Mem. Mus., xiv. p. 464.)” Bétula alba. Page 1704., add to the list of fungi: “ Besides the species mentioned above, Mr. Berkeley informs us that the following are found upon the birch : — Agaricus torulosus Pers., A. pulmonarius J., A. algidus Fr., A. ringens Fr., Deedalea albida Fr., D. discolor F7., Polyporus chidneus Fr., P. pubéscens Fr.; P. nidulans Fr., also on the beech; P.annosus Fr., Hydnum divérsidens Fr., H. leoninum Fr., H. corrugatum Fr., H. adreum Fr., H. subcarneum #7., H. eristulitum Fr., H. argitum F’r., H. subtile F’r., Thelephora sarcdides Fr., T. anthéchroa Fr., T. mucida Fr., T. cénfluens, Peziza Schuma- cheri Fr., Patellaria olivaceo-virens F’r., Bulgaria pellucens F7r., Ce- nangium pulveraceum Fr.; C. urcéolus F%., also on the heath; C. Bétule Fr., Tremélla élegans #r.; Exidia repanda F’r., also on the alder ; Sphee‘ria virgultorun:.” B. fruéicosa. 1705. |. 23 for * Schrift.,” read “ Schrank.” B. papyracea. 1709. 1. 16. from the bottom, for “ Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 407.,” read “ Gard. Mag., vol. vi. p. 405.” CORYLA‘CER. Quércus. 1729., 1. 26., for “Part IV. of this work,” read “ our Encyclo- pedia of Arboriculture.” Q. sessilifldra. 1736.1. 11., add: “In the First Annual Report of the Edin- burgh Botanical Society, p. 35., Dr. Graham states that he found three varieties of oaks on the banks of Loch Lomond; and that they are the same as those figured in Martyn’s Flora Rustica, t. 10, Ll, and 12.” 1. 39., add, after full stop: ‘ At Woburn Abbey.” 1746. |. 21., for “ Great part of the Forest of Ardennes,” &c., read: “ In the district of Warwickshire, called the Forest of Arden, are several woods which consist almost entirely,” &c. 1773., add to the paragraph headed “ Ireland 2” “ We have been informed by Sir Robert Bateson, that there is an oak in Belvoir Park, in the county of Down, which is supposed to be above a thousand years old. Its trunk measures 28 ft. in circumference, at —_.9 593 : 6 ft. from the ground; and its branches cover a space the diameter of which is 70 ft.” 1790. |. 1., for “* we know tree,” read “ we know no tree.” 1809. |. 14. from the bottom, for “small ones,” read “ small arms,” 1818, |. 23., add: “ Scélytus pygmee‘us (see p. 1390.) is said to have destroyed 80,000 young trees in the Bois de Boulogne.” 1831., before the paragraph beginning “The other lichens,” insert: “ U’snea barbata, Ach. Syn., 306.; Lichen barbatus Linn., articulatus 3 Eng. Bol., t. 258. f. 2. ; and our fig. 2533., is also found on the oak.” 1837., add to first paragraph: “In addition to the above, the Rev. M. J. serkeley has sent us the following list of fungi found on the oak : Aga- ricus dasypus Pers, ; A. speireus Kr, also beech ; A. chama Bosc, A. pin- situs Fr.; A. tessulatus Bull, also on pine; A. ilicinus Dec., on Q. J ex s PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2591 Deedalea atirea Fr., D. sérpens Fr., Polyporus fronddsus F., P. gigantéus Fr., P. cristatus Fr., P. gravéolens Schwein., P. rutilans, #’r., P. croceus Fr., P. micans Khr., H¥dnum quércinum F7., I’rpex sinudsus Fr., I. deformis Fr., Radulum molare Fr.. R. Botrytis, r., Theléphora disciférmis Dec., T. candida Schwein., T. frustulata Y’r., Clavaria anémala Fr., Calécera glos- sdides Fr.; Peziza calyciférmis Fr., on leaves; P. cinnamdomea Dec., and P. purptrea Fr., on stumps; P. erratica Fr., P. ceracélla Fr., P. ferru- ginea Schum., P olivicea Batsch, P. melanophe‘a Fr., P. compréssa A. et 8. ; P. inclisa Pers., also upon sallow; Ditiola volvata Fr., Cenangium trian- gulare Fr., C. targidum Fr., Stictis hystérina Fr., S. Alba Fr., Tremélla fronddsa Bull. Fr., Agyrium nigricans Fr. ; Nidularia farcta Fr., also on pine; Sphe'‘ria colliculdsa Schwein., on Q. lyrata; S. succenturiata Tode, also upon other trees; S. atropunctata Schwein., on Q. lyrata; S. scabrosa Dec., S. infernalis Kz., S. Micheli@na Fr.; 8. gyrdsa Schwein., also on beech; S. Quércuum Schwein., on American species; S. mutabilis Pers.; S. canéscens Pers., also on beech; S. ordinata Fr., S. seriata Fr., S. ovOidea Fr., S. mobilis Zode, S. latericélla Dec., S. vilis Fr., S. stricta Pers.; S. barbata Pers., on leaves; S. myriadea Dec., on leaves; Sphzeronéma pyriforme Lr. ; Cytispora guttifera Fr., also on hazel; Phacidium caliciforme Fr.; Hysterium varium Fr.; H. flexuosum Schum., also on plum; H. punctiforme J’r., on leaves; Rhytisma guércmum Rudolphi, on Quércus coccifera ; Didérma ramosum FV, Dan., Physarum piceum F’r.; Arcyria ochroletca Fr., also on beech; Perichz‘na qguércina Fr.; Licea suberea Fr., on cork ; Dichosporium ageregatum Nees, Erysiphe epixylon Schlecht., A’nthina purpurea F7r., A. penicillata Fr. ; GEdémium ramosum Fr., also on Andrémeda arborea ; Myx- 6trichum ce'sium Fr., Helicosporium végetum Nees, H. obscurum Corda, Helminthosporium subulatum Nees, H. microtrichum Corda ; Dactylium can- didum Nees ; Fusidium flavo-virens Ditm., and F. griseum Ditm., on leaves ; Psilonia glatica, also on beech; P. maculeférmis J’7., also on lime; Ne- maspora micréspora Dec., also on hornbeam; Stilbéspora rhadéspora F’r., Sporidésmium ciliatum Corda.” Page 1837. line 4. from the bottom, after “In Kent,’ add: “ At Knole is a very remarkable tree, which has been called the Old Oak for more than two centuries. Its height is only 42ft., but its girt, at 4 ft. from the eround, is 28 ft., and the diameter of the space covered by its branches 186 ft.” Q. Cérris. Varieties. 1848., Before “Q.C. 3 variegata” introduce : — “Q.C. 2 lacinidia. fig. 2534. — There is a fine tree of this very remarkable variety in Hackwood Park, from which specimens have been kindly sent to us by Lady Bolton.” Q. heterophylla. 1894. Mr. Gordon informs us that there is an oak under this name in the Horticultural Society’s O53 Garden, received from Bartram’s Bo- a tanic Garden ; and that he thinks it a variety of Q. Phéllos. Q. Phéllos. 1897.1. 15., add: “ Phalze‘na Polyphémus Abb. and Sm. Ins. of Geor., t. 47., and our fig. 2535., the peacock emperor moth, feeds, in the larva state, on this and other kinds of oaks.” Q. Ballota. 1906. 1. 33., after full stop, add: “ Mr. Gordon informs us that plants have been raised in the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from acorns collected by M. Vilmorin from the true ballota in the Jardin des Plantes; and that they appear to be identical with Q. gramdantia, and the Q. hispanica of Captain Cook.” Q. virens. 1918., add to “ Synonymes :” “ Q. hemisphe'rica of Bartram’s Botanic Garden.” Q. serrata. 1936., add to paragraph . “ Plants of this species were brought to 8 E 2592 SUPPLEMENT. Na | bi m7 iy ik | | yy) > — yanmar TG Wf y y WY ix TT Kew Gardens, from Leyden, in 1837, having been previously intro- duced into the Botanical Garden there by Dr. Von Sieboldt.” Q. glabirrima. Page 1938., add: “ Plants were brought to Europe by Dr. Von Sieboldt, and introduced into Kew Gardens in 1837.” Mexican Oaks, 1941. Acorns of Q. xalapénsis have been received from Xalapa, in Mexico, sent by M. Hartweg to the Horticultural Society’s Garden, from which plants have been raised. The acorns are flatter than those shown in fig. 1852. ; but the leaves are the same. Mr. Low of the Clapton Nursery has received several kinds of acorns of Mexican oaks, but without names, from which plants have been raised, and are now (February, 1838) several inches high. The acorns were all gathered on the mountains in the neighbourhood of Real del Monte ; but the trees are found in various parts of the country, at an PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2593 elevation of from 4000 ft. to near the regions of perpetual snow. The trees are all evergreen in their native country. They have entire leaves in the manner of Q. Phéllos ; but, as the leaves of this species, as we have seen in p. 1895., vary much as the plants grow up, their ultimate forms may be lobate like those of Q. virens (see p. 1919.), which, as there shown, are also entire when young. Ifthe reader will look over the figures of Mexican oaks, given between p. 1941. and p. 1949., he will find some species resembling Q. Phéllos, and some resembling Q. virens. Fagus. Page 1949., after last line, insert : — “ Professor Mirbel, in the Mémoires du Musée, makes the following obser- vations on this genus : —‘ The introduction into the genus Fagus of three or four species which had not been described modifies the generic character, and authorises the division of the group into two distinct sections, as follows :— *** Gen. Char, Flowers moneecious. — Male, solitary or in aggregate heads, Perianth simple, membranaceous, l-leaved ; stamens 8—40.— Female, twin or ternal, in a 4-partite cupule. Perianth simple, adherent, 6-toothed. Ovary 3-celled, each cell containing 2 ovules. Style 1, short. Stigmas 3, awl-shaped. — Fruit 3-angled, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Seed pendulous. Radicle turned to one side, short. Cotyledons thick, fleshy. Perisperm none. *« Sect. I. Cupule muricate, capsuliform. Ovaries included. Young leaves plicate. *«* Fagus sylvatica. ferruginea. obliqua. “Sect. II. Cupule involucriform ; segments narrow, laciniate. Ovaries laterally exserted. Young leaves not plicate. «“<« Ficus Dombéy. betuldides. dubia.’ ** Mirbel adds that he cites ‘ neither antarctica Forster, nor F. cochinchi- nénsis Lowr., nor the Fagus which, according to Cunningham (King’s Survey of the Coasts of Australia, i. p. 158.), grows in Van Diemen’s Land. The description of the first is nothing, because the female flower is not yet known. The description of the second is so far from giving an accurate idea of the tree seen by Loureiro, that we may doubt whether or not it is a Fagus; and the species of Van Diemen’s Land, mentioned by Cunningham, has neither been described nor named.’ (Mirb. in Mem. Mus., xiv. p. 472.) The Fagus mentioned by Cunningham is probably the F. betuloides, as that is stated by Backhouse (Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 40.; and Comp. to Bot. Mag., vol. ii. p. 40.) to be found wild in Van Diemen’s Land.” F. sylvatica. 1970. 1. 16. from the bottom, insert : “The marriage beech at Inverary, of which we have been favoured with a drawing by our friend W. A. Nesfield, Esq., from which fig. 2536. is engraved, is another ex- ample of inosculation ; the arm which unites the two trees being about 20 ft. from the ground. “The beech tree is a non-conductor of lightning; and so notorious is the fact in America, that the Indians, whenever the sky wears the ap- pearance of a thunder-storm, leave their pursuits, and take refuge under the nearest beech tree. In Tennessee, the people consider it a com- plete protection. Dr. Becton, in a letter to Dr. Mitchell, states that the beech tree is never known to be struck by atmospheric electricity, while other trees are often shivered into splinters. (American Paper, as quoted in Morn. Chron., October 21. 1837.),” 1976., msert, after the paragraph headed “ Lichens:” — “ The following list of additional fungi, found on the beech, has been sent to us by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley: — Agaricus supinus Fr. ; A. corticalis Fr., also on hazel; A. spodoleticus F#r., A. ursinus Fr, A. flaxilis Fr.; A. nidulans Pers., also on birch; A. atrocertleus Fr., A, planus Fr., A. nanus Pers., A. hispidulus F’r., A. placidus Fr., A, Link Fr., A. reticulatus Pers., A. aleuriatus Fr., A. ephéebius Fr., A. Vahl SE 2 259% SUPPLEMENT, Schum., A. byssisédus Pers., A. nucisédus Fr., Deedalea variegata Fr., D. ferruginea Schum., D. latissima Fr., Polyporus umbellatus Fr., P. lacteus Fr., P. dichrous Fr., P. subspadiceus F’., P. nitidus Fr., P. purpureus Fr., P. rhodellus Fr., P. vitreus Fr., P. farinéllus Fr. ; Hydnum Ramaria Fr. ; H. cirrhatum Pers., also on oak; H. fasco-atrum Fr.; H. didphanum Schrad., also on birch; H. obtisum Schrad., H. squalinum F’., I’rpex lacteus Fr., I. carneus F’r., Radulum fagineum Fr., Theléphora ciliata 2’r., T. punicea A. et S., T. pubera Fr., Peziza plambea F’r., P. gemmata Schum. ; P. capillaris Fr., on leaves ; P. fuscéscens Pers., P. melaxantha I’r., P. crucibulum Batsch, P. \enticularis Bull., P. \uteo-virens Fr., P. disciférmis Fr.; P. faginea Pers., on mast; Ditiola parad6éxa Fr., Solénia candida Fr. ; Sclerotium pezizeeforme Schum., on leaves; 8S. truncorum Tode, Periola hirsita I’r., Polyangium umbrinum J7., Sphe‘ria polymérpha Pers. ; 8. carpéphila Pers., on mast ; 8. corniférmis F7r., S. cohe'rens Pers., S. lactea F’r., S. atropurptrea Fr. ; 8. lénta Tode, also on sallow; S, pilulifera Fr., S. conspurcata Kz.; S. sphinctrina F’r., also on crab; S. thelena Fr. ; 8. crinita Pers., also on hazel ; S. umbonata Fr. ; 8. rostrata F’r., also on birch; 8. hiascens Fr., 8. Depazea fagicola Fr. ; Sphaeroncma cénicum F’r., also on fir; S. hemisphee’ricum Fr., also on pine; %. colliculosum #7r., Hysterium acuminatum Fr., H. timidum Fr., Reticularia plambea Fr., Didérma lepidotum Fr., Didymium margina- tum Fr., D. furfuraceum Fr., Ph¥sarum psittacinum Ditm., P. bullatum LA., P. connatum Schum., P. utriculare F’r., P. paniceum Fr., P. thejéteum Fr., on the leaves; P. viréscens Ditm., Stemonitis mammosa F’r., Trichia rubi- formis Pers., TV. clavata Pers., T. nigripes Pers., Licea badia Fr., Onygena PARE 111. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 9595 faginea Fr., Trichodérma ribrum Pers., Perisporium fagineum F’r., Tsaria clavata Ditm., I. glatica Ditm., A’nthina flavo-virens F’r., A. filaris F’r., Scorias spongiosa Fr., Stilbum liteum A. eé S., S. turbindatum Zode, S. gelatindsum Pers., Hydréphora minima Fr., Sporécybe calicidides Fr, Gidemium atrum Fr., Helminthosporium cylindricum Corda; Bétrytis Fumago Fr., leaves ; Psilonia nivea Fr. ; Melanconium Papularia F’r., leaves ” Page 1977. line 5. from the bottom, insert: “In Surrey, at Deepdene, is a beech tree 85 ft. high; trunk 31 ft. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground; spread of the head 219 ft.” 1978. 1. 27., insert: “In Kent, at Knole, is a beech 89 ft. high; girt of the trunk 25 ft., and diameter of the bead 352 ft.” Castanea. 1999., end of the paragraph of “ Accidents and Diseases,” add : “The Rev. M. J. Berkeley has sent us the following list of the fungi of this genus :— Peziza echindphila Bul/., which is found upon the rotting involucres of the chestnut on the Continent ; Fistulina radicata Schwein., Sphe'ria Castanes Schwein.; S. Depazea castane’cola Fr., on the leaves (this is properly an abortive state of Phacidium dentatum) ; Hysteérium Castaneze Schwein. ; Cratérium globosum F’r., husks ; Dic- tydium diderméides Fr., leaves; Dematium Castanez Schwein., Spo- rotrichum ceesiéllum Fr.” Carpinus. 2008. 1. 14. from the bottom, add to the paragraph : “ J%g. 2538. p. 2596. will give an idea of a labyrinth planted with hornbeam hedges, similar to that still existing at Hampton Court. The object in planting a labyrinth is to form a puzzle, first to discover the centre, and after- wards to find the way out again. For this purpose the hedges should be sufficiently thick not to be seen through, and sufficiently high not to be seen over; and in order that the surface of the ground may be dry, the whole ought to be thoroughly drained before planting. The horn- beam is preferred for labyrinths, on account of its rapid growth, and because it retains its leaves throughout the winter. The building in the centre may be a summer house, and the labyrinth may be rendered more intricate by introducing stop-hedges across the path, at different places, as indicated in the figure by dotted lines.” Accidents and Diseases. 2012., three lines from the end of the paragraph, for “have been observed,” to the end, substitute “ are also found on the hornbeam: as are, Merulius rufus Pers., also on beech; Radulum le'tum Fr., also on beech; Peziza carnea Fr., also on beech; Stictis Bétuli Fr., Sphe'ria argillacea Fr., S. gastrina Fr. ; S. cuspidata Fr., also on beech; S. amee'na Nees, also on hazel; S. Depazea carpini- cola Schwein., on the leaves ; Actinocladium rhodésporum Lhr., Oidium viréscens L/., Urédo Carpini Desm.” O’strya virginica. 2016., add to list of En- gravings: “and fig. 2537.” Corylus Avellana. Varieties. 2017., add to “C. A. 4 purpurea:” “ When grafted on a common hazel, it imparts its colour to the leaves of the stock.” 2024. 1. 9., after full stop, add: ‘‘ Hazel nuts are grown in such quantities in the cultivated region of Mount Etna (which extends to 3300 ft. above the level of the sea), that they form a considerable article of export from Sicily, especially to England. . (Comp. to the Bot. Mag., vol. i. p. 50.)” Fungi on the Hazel. 2028. Add to the end of | the paragraph: “ The following addi- 2537 tional list has been sent to us by Mr. Berkeley :— Agaricus etichrous 8E 3 2596 SUPPLEMENT. aS Noe DE Dyo, 2538 eh fp, ~ Pers., also on alder; Peziza fissa F’r., P. bolaris Batsch ; P. vulgaris Fr., also on bramble; Phallus caninus HZuds., Sphee'ria unita Fr., 8. versatilis F’r., 8. leucopis Fr., 8. téssera Fr., S. conjincta Nees, 8. umbilicata Pers. ; S. conglobata Fr., also on birch; S. subdsta Fr., 8. Céryli Batsch, and 8. cilicifera Fr., on the leaves; A’nthina falvi Fr.” C. rostrata, VPage 2030., add, after “ Boston:” “ The nuts are so hard, that they are said to have been used by the inhabitants as shot.” PART III. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2597 PLATANA'CE. Platanus. Page 2042. insert, before“ Statis- tics:?— “The only fungi found on plants of this genus are: Sphe'ria medusina Fr., and S.pupula #’.; the latter being found, also, on the maple.” BALSAMA'CER. Liqudambar Styraciflua, 2052., add to the paragraph headed “Accidents, Diseases, §c.:” “ The follow- ing list of fungi has been sent to us by the Rev. M. J. Berke- ley : — Theléphora Styraciflua Schwein. ; Peziza flammea A. et S., also on apple and hornbeam; Stictis farinosa Fr. ; Sphz'ria car- pophila Pers., also on beech mast ; S. perforata Schwein., S. Liqui- | : dambaris Schwein., S. petiolorum Sie, Schwein.” | Myrica‘cEr. Myrica Gale. 2057., add to first para- graph : “ Peziza ciliaris Schrad. is found on this species.” GNETA CER. E’phedra americana. 2065., add to list of Engravings: “ and fig. 2539.” TAXA‘CER. Taxus baccata. 2074, 1. 9. from the bot- tom, for “short equal but,” read * short squat but.” 2091., add to paragraph entitled “ Acci- dents, Diseases, §c.:” ‘ The fol- lowing additional list of fungi has been sent to us by the Rev. M. J. f Berkeley : — Theléphora Chailleti# Fr., T. areolata Fr., T. sangiunea Fr., T. odorata Fr., Sphee‘ria dispar Fr., Phacidium 7'axi Fr.” Phyllocladis trichomandides, 2102., after the name, dele “ R. Br., and.” Conr’FER#, Sect. ABIE’TINE. 2106., add, before Sect. I. : — “ Professor Link, in a very able article On the Genus Pinus, and its European Species, proposes to separate the genera Démmara, Cunninghamia, and Arau- caria from the Abiétinez, not only on account of the breadth and expan- sion of their leaves, but from their containing spiral vessels sufficiently large to be easily perceptible in the leaves produced on the old wood, (whereas, in the genera Pinus and A’bies, the spiral vessels are very small, and, indeed, only perceptible in the young shoots,) and from the inverted position of the female blossoms. This new family he proposes to call Dammardcee.” Pinus. 2152., add to “ Description:” “ Professor Link agrees with Mir- bel and Schubert (part xv. Annales du Mus., and part ili, Bull. de la Soc. Phil.) in considering the genus Pinus to belong to Monee'cia Monandria, instead of Monce‘cia Monadélphia, where it was placed by Linnzeus; and he instances Pinus T'e'da as affording a convincing proof of the correctness of this classification.” P. sylvéstris. 2170. 1. 11., for “ James,” read “ John.” l. 1. from the bottom, for “ builder,” read ‘ timber merchant.” 2183. |. 14. from the bottom, for “‘ wood,” read “ road.” SE 4 2598 SUPPLEMENT. Page 2184. Before “ Statistics,” insert : — * Fungi. We have received the following list from the Rey. M. J. Berkeley, who remarks that the species given here as belonging to Pinus, and also those stated to belong to A’bies (see p. 2601.) and to Picea (see p. 2602.) are not exclusively confined to these genera. It is probable that a great number occur indifferently on all pines and firs .—Agaricus trichze‘us Pers., A."decorus Fr., A. marginéllus Pers., A. lacteus Pers., A. chrysophyllus Fr +» A. sapineus Fr., A. picreus, Pers., A. flammans Batsch, A. astragalinus F’r, ; A. atro-tomentosus Batsch, also on willow ; A. proboscideus F’., Merilius figax Fr., M, vastator Lode, M. mollascus Fr., M. himantidides F? Bee ‘porindides Ir. Mi squalidus F'r., Deedailea Pini Fr., D. heteromérpha Fr., Polyporus gallicus r., P. pes capre Fr., P. destriictor Fr., P. stypticus Fr, P. mollis £’., P. tephroleticus Fr.; P. alutaceus Fr, also on beech; P. pinicola Fr., P. bombycinus Fr. ; P. sanidsus Fr., also on fir; P. micidus F’., P. reticulatus Nees, Hydnum macrodon Pers., H. Pinastri Fr., H. alutaceum Fr., H. fas- ciculare A, et S., V’rpex paleaceus F’., I. fusco-violaceus F’r., Theléphora crispa Pers., T. bicolor Schrad., T. Pini Schleich., T. reticulata Fr., T. olivacea Fr., T. violascens Fr., T. papillosa Fr.,. T. calcea Pers., T. mollis Fr., T. ochracea Fr., T. granulosa Pers., T. serialis Fr., T. livida Fr., Clavaria pyxidata Pers., C. virgata Fr., Helvélla infula Scheff: ; Peziza tuberdsa Bull. b., on cones; P. rubricosa #r., amongst leaves; P. byssiséda Fr., P. pinicola Rebent., P. tenérrima Fr., P. chidnea Fr., P. abacina Fr., P. chrysocoma Bull., P. atrea Fr., Patellaria pilla Fr., Ascébolus lignatilis A. et S., A. denudatus Fr., Stictis hemisphz’ rica Fr. ; Solénia fasciculata Pers., also on birch ; ; Exidia pithya Fr., Dacrymyces fragiformis F’r., D. tértus F’r., Pachyma Cocos Fr., Pyrénium lignatile Fr., Sclerotium strobilinum Schum., S. immérsum Fr.; 8. floccipéndulum £’., on leaves ; S. emérgens Fr., Thelé- bolus sidans Fr., Sphee'ria lobata Wormsk., S. lineata A. et S.; S. colliculus Wormsk., on P. pygme'a; 8. Pini A. et S., S. clopima Fr., S. decimbens Schm., 8. pithydphila Schm., S. chidnea F’r., S. vermicularis Nees, S. picastra tps S. stilbum Schm., 8. pulverulénta Fr., S. operculata A. et S., 8. socia Nees, Lophium mytilinéllum Fr. Li. aggregitum Fr., Sphzronéma rufum Fr. ; S. aciculare Fr., also oak; 8S. truncatum Fr ., also on fir; Cytispora Pinastri Fr., on leaves ; Dothidea Pindstri Fr., Phacidium pithyum Fr., P. pulveru- léntum Schm., P. lacerum Fr., Hystérium graphicum F’r., Lycégala plim- beum JFr., Reticularia versicolor Fr. ; Didérma valvatum JF’r., also on alder ; Didymium rtifipes Fr., also on fir; Physarum Pini Fr., P. Licea Fr., P. nigrum Fr., Stemonitis ferruginea EKhrenb., 8. oblénga Fr., S. papillata Pers., Dicty- dium spléndens Schrad., D. micropus Fr., Periche'na contérta Fr., Licea flexuosa Pers., L. minima Fr., Conidsporum olivaceum, on boards of Pinus maritima; C. nigrum, Isaria monilidides A. ef S., Ceratium atireum Lh., Stilbum byssisedum Pers.; S. pibidum Tode, on leaves; S. piliforme Pers., Myx6trichum rarum Fr., M. patulum F., Spordtrichum turbinatum Fr., S. viréscens Lk., 8. vitellinum Lh., Torula ridis Fr.” 2185. |. 36., for “ Stretton Parsonage,” read “ Stutton Rectory.” |. 43., add to paragraph : “ At Thirkleby, it is 11 ft. 6 in. in circumference, at 3ft. from the ground.” P. pumilio. 2186., to the list of Synonymes, add: “ P. humilis Link in Berl, Abhand., 1827, p. 172.” P. p. Mighus. 2187., add to “ Synonymes:” “ P. pumilio Link, |. c.” 2188. |. 23., for “ P. s. uncinata,” read “ P. uncinata.” 2189., add to “ Other Varicties:” “ Professor Link mentions P. rotundata, which, from the description he gives of it, appears to be the same as the P. uncinata of C Japtain Cook. (See p. 2188.; and Cook’s Sketches in Spain, ii. p. 230. P. Lavicio, 2200., add to “ Identification :’? “ Link in Berl. Abhand., p. 174.” P. austriaca. 2205., add to “Synonymes:” “ P. nigra Link Berl, Abhand., p. 173.” Under the wood-cut, for “ 2005,” read “ 2085.” P. Pindster 2213., add to “ Identification:” “ Link in Berl, Abhand., 1827, p- 36," : PART IIL ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2599 P. P. Lemoniana. Page 2215. line 12., for “2101.,” read “2103. in p. 2216.” P. halepénsis. 2231. Professor Link, speaking of this species, says that Lambert has given a good figure of it; but that he is wrong in stating that the cones are single, as they are never less than two or three together on wild trees. (Berl. Abhand., p. 177.) P. h. maritima. This pine, which Link calls P. maritima, has, he states, the cones on long footstalks, bent downwards, and in clusters of at least two or three together. (Jbid., p. 177.) P. brutia. Page 2234. Professor Link describes this species as forming a tree as lofty as P. Laricio. The cones, he adds, are not sessile, but on very short footstalks, a little bent downwards. The wing of the seed is from 6 to 8 lines long, sword-shaped, narrow at the base, but widening gradually towards the summit. It is a very handsome tree, and is easily distinguished by its very long slender leaves, and nearly smooth cones ; the points of the scales being very much pressed in. (Lbid., p. 176.) P. variabilis, 2243.11.45. After “ The buds in Mr. Lambert’s figure appear to be resinous,” add : “and are nearly smooth (see fig. 2540.) ;” ‘but,”’ “sce. P. Llaveana. 2267., for “ Otto,” read “ Schiede et Deppe,”’ as the authority for the name. In the list of Engravings, for “our figs. 2180. and 2181.,” read “ our Jigs. 2177. to 2179. ;” and add, after full stop : “‘ The cone, seed, and scale are from specimens kindly sent to us by M. Otto of Berlin.” A’bies. 2293. Professor Link, in 1827, divided the species which compose this genus, from Pinus under the name of Picea, the Latin for the spruce fir, as Abies is for the silver fir; the mistake of the older botanists, which was followed by Linneeus, in reversing these names, having led to great confusion. “This genus,” Professor Link observes, “ approaches the nearest to that of Pinus, and, upon close inspection, still more so than at the first glance. For instance, if the leaves that stand singly are examined minutely, it will be seen that several of them have their surfaces (ober- flichen) grown together ; and, consequently, they are in tufts, like the leaves of the pine. As a proof that this is the case, it will be found that there is no upper surface on the leaves of the fir; but that the leaves present only the under surface on both sides, as will be seen on comparing them with the leaves of the pine. The seam (fuge) where the leaves are joined may be distinctly seen: it forms a line in relief on both sides of the leaves of the common spruce ; which is never the case when such a line is formed by the midrib, because it is then either on the upper or under side. Some firs have two leaves grown together, others four. The sheaths at the base of the leaves are not observable, but they appear to have grown together in the short foot- stalk.” A. excélsa. 2293., add to “ Synonymes:” “ Picea vulgaris Link in Berl, Abhand., p. 180.” 2295., add to the paragraph headed “ Other Varieties: “ Pinus viminalis Alstrem., the Hangetanne of Sweden, with long, slender, pendulous, leafless twigs, is a kind frequently found in spruce fir woods ; but Link considers it only a variety of the common spruce. (Berl. Abhand., p. 182.) The Earl of Aberdeen mentions a spruce at Hare- wood House, Yorkshire, resembling very much the A, e. tenuifolia, or A. e. élegans, in leaves and shoots. ‘The tree,’ His Lordship ob- serves, ‘is of a peculiar habit and character. It is about 40 ft. high; the branches are all slender, and point upwards, giving the tree a 2600 SUPPLEMENT. compact and conical appearance. The branches grow each from.a sort of protuberance on the main trunk of the tree; especially the larger and lower branches. I have never observed cones. Nothing is known of the history of the tree ; but, from its position, it is probable that it was planted at the same time as those in its neighbourhood, several of which are common spruce and silver fir, and are of much greater size: perhaps 70 ft. or 80 ft. high.’ ‘“ The specimens sent to us by His Lordship were considered by Mr. Frost and Mr. Gordon, who have attended in a particular manner to the Abiétinz, to belong to A. alba, or A. nigra, rather than to the common spruce. We have subsequently received specimens from Harewood House, which we have distributed among the nurserymen, under the name of A. e. stricta. The gardener at Harewood has never observed any cones on the tree ; which induces us to consider it as a kind of monstrosity, like the last variety mentioned, and A. e. Clan- brasilidra ; the species being prone to produce extraordinary varieties of this kind.” Page 2310. Before “ Statistics,” introduce : — “ Diseases, Fungi, §c. In the Magazine of Natural History is a commu- nication from the Rev. W. B. Clarke, A.M., from which it appears that the barnacles (Lepas anatifera) are found on the wood of the spruce fir, as well as on that of the oak. In February, 1834, part of the branch of a 7 spruce fir, with the bark on, was picked up ‘ in Poole Harbour, completely covered with barnacles. In fig. 2541., a shows a por- tion of this wood, much perforated. with the Jeredo; B, the Lepas, with young individuals growing upon the older, © shows the animal exposed by the removal of the upper lower valve ; a, the under lower valve ; 6, the body of lobes, that of oath supporting a pair of ciliated tentacula or feet ; c, the double interior tubes. » shows a single pair of ciliated feet, magnified ; a, one of the two strong joints below the bifurcation. The fir branch is supposed to have been two or three PART JII. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2601 years in the water, as the wood was become soft and pulpy ; and it had evi- dently been perforated by the Terédo (as some shells of these creatures were found in the thickest part of the branch), before the barnacles took possession of it. Barnacles are also found attached to other kinds of wood, particularly to logs of mahogany, which from any accident have become adrift. The fungi on the A‘bies are: Agaricus adhe'rens A. e¢ S., A. pristoides Fr. ; A. splachnéides Horne, and A. pérforans Hoffm., on the leaves ; A. Albertini Fr., A. acerosus Fr., Mertlius umbrinus Fr., Polyporus borealis Fr., P. fragilis Fr., P. serialis ’r., P. steredides F'r., P. benzoinus Wahl., P. odoratus Fr., P. roseus Fr., P. unitus Pers., P. violaceus Fr., H¥dnum gelatinosum Scop. ; H. coralldides Scop., also on beech ; H. minutum Schum., H. bicolor A. et S., H. Agardhii Fr., I’rpex spathulatus #’., Theléphora conchata Fr., T. abiétina Pers., T. umbrina A. et S., T. stérilis Wr., Clavaria apiculata F’r., Caldcera furcata Fr., Peziza ollaris Fr., P. sulfurata Fr., P. pygme'a Fr., P. certlea Bolt., P. pilosa Schum., P. acuum Fr., P. poridides A. et S., P. lutéscens A. et S.; P. versiférmis Pers., and P. conigena Pers., and b., on cones; P. resine Fr., P. lignyota Fr., Sarea difformis Fr., Bul- garia nigrita Fr, Cenangium ferruginosum F’., Stictis chrysophe‘a F7., Exidia saccharina F’r., Sclerotium carneum F7., Sphee'ria Kinzei Fr., S. de érmis Fr.; S. strigdsa Fr., also on pine; S. resine Fr.; S. sapinea Fr., also, but smaller, on the pine; Strigula abiétina #r., Phacidium Pinastri Fr., P. abiétinum Schm., Hystérium elatinum Pers., Actidium hysteridides Fr., Didérma stellare Schrad., D. minitum FY. Dan., Didymium tigrinum Schrad., Physarum falvum Fr., Stemonitis pumila F7., S. physardides A. et S., Dic- tydium ambiguum Schrad., D. microcdarpum Schrad., D. venosum Schrad., Cribraria macrocarpa Schrad., C. falva Schrad., C. pyriformis Fr.; C. argillacea Pers., also on pine; C. rubigindsa Pers., C. purpurea Fr, C. intricata Fr., C. aurantiaca Fr., C. tenélla Fr., Arcyria nutans Fr., A. umbrina Schum., Trichia serétina Schrad. ; Perichz'na strobilina F., also on pine; P. incarnata Fr., Licea cylindrica Fr., L. fragiformis, Fr., L. variabilis Schrad., Cheto- mium pusillum Fr., Apiosporium Abietis Kz., Isaria calva Fr., A’nthina cano- fasca Fr., Ceratium poridides A. et S., Stilbum smaragdinum A. et S., Spo- rocybe resinz Fr.” Page 2310. line 42., insert, before “ In Stirlingshire :”” “ At Dupplin Castle it is 107 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter.” A‘bies Smithiana. 2318. 1. 12., for “ diameter,” read “ circumference.”’ A. cephalonica, 2325. Throughout the whole of this article, for “ General Napier,” read “ Major-General C. J. Napier.” 2328. 1. 18., after ‘‘ Lady Bunbury,” add: “ who was then residing in Devon- shire with another brother, Major-General G. T. Napier, now Go- vernor of the Cape of Good Hope.” Picea. 2329., after the paragraph headed “ Description,” add: — ‘““ Remarks. In addition to the specific differences already given in p, 2105., Professor Link (who calls this genus A’bies) points out the following difter- ences in the leaves, between it and the spruce fir : —‘ The leaves do not grow together, but are single, and have the usual form of single leaves ; the midrib being only visible on the under side, and the upper side having a furrow down the centre of the leaf. They are flat, and in two or more rows. In many species, they are divided at the pot. They are also of a very dark green above, and have generally two strips of white on the under side, one on each side of the midrib, which is not the case with the spruce.’ (Adhand., &c., . 181.) ie The Highland Society, in their list of premiums for 1838, offer a medal for the best account of the disease which has of late years attacked the stem, larger branches, and occasionally the twigs, of the silver fir, somewhat re- sembling the well-known rot of the larch ; with suggestions founded on expe- rience, for checking the progress of the malady, or for preventing it. We had not before heard of this disease.” Picea pectindta, 2332. |. 24, from the bottom, add: “ At Studley Park is a 2602 SUPPLEMENT. Mater 1S ai SN beautiful tree (fig. 2542.), 96 ft. high; diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 50 ft.” Page 2333., add to the paragraph headed “ Geography:” “ Professor Link 2337. observes that this species never essentially constitutes a whole forest, but is always found mixed with the spruce fir, and other species of Abiétinee. (Ibid., p. 182.)” Add to “ Accidents, Diseases, §c.:” “ The fungi found on this species are: Hydnum Hollu Schmidt, Theléphora Mougeoti Fr., Peziza Picee Pers., P. pithya Pers., P. elatina, Cenangium chloréllum Fr., Cypélla digitalis W’r., Sphzeronema acrospérmum J’r., Hystérium ner- viséquium Dec., Antennaria pindphila Nees. — M. J. B.” Picea religiosa, 2349., add to “ Engravings:” “ and our jig. 2543., from the Lariz drawing, of the natural size, of a cone of this species in the Berlin herbarium, kindly forwarded to us by M. Otto.” curopa’a, 2387., add to the paragraph headed “ Canker:” “ We have been confirmed in this conjecture by the editor of the Quarterly Journal, Wenry Stephens, Esq., who informs us that this disease is named from the rising of the bark like a blister, followed by a copious discharge from it of the resinous sap of the tree; the whole tree afterwards becoming short and dry, like a cork. Mr. Stephens also mentions the disease described in p. 2387., by Mr. Munro, as re- sembling the canker in apple trees, and says it ‘ appears like an ichorous discharge around the setting on of the Jower branches, in PART 11]. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2603 consequence of which the branches snap short off the trunk.’ — H. S. Redbrae Cottage, Edinburgh, March 2, 1838,” L. americana. Varieties. Pages 2400. and 2401., substitute the sien of a deciduous tree for that of an evergreen one, for all the seas ee Cedrus Libdni. 2413. 1. 14. from the bottom, after the words “the old cedar in front of Quenby Hall,” add: “see our jig. 2544.” Add to the end of the paragraph: “In a letter from Evelyn to Pepys, when the lat- ter was at Tangier, is the following pas- sage : ‘ Mr. Sheeres will remember the poor _ 4... gardener, if he happen on any kernels or 27" seeds of such trees and plants, especially * evergreens, as grow about those precincts. Were it not possible to discover whether any of those citrine trees are yet to be found, that of old grew about the foote of Mount Atlas, not far from Tingis ? Now, for that some copies in Pliny reade cedria, others citria, ’twould be enquired what sort of cedar (if any) grows about that mountaine.’ (Mem. and Corr. of Pepys, v. p.105.) It is remarkable that the cedar has since been found on Mount Atlas.” C. Deodara. 2431., add to the first paragraph: “In the very interesting review of Moorcroft’s Travels in Ladakh, Kashmir, Bokhara, &c., in the Quarterly Review for January, 1838, an account is given of the excursion of Captain Johnstone, in August, 1827, to penetrate the Himalaya to the sources of the Jumna, and thence to the confines of Chinese Tartary. They traced the course of the river up to Jumno- tree. Cursola, a small village in the very heart of the chasm, is described as an isolated cluster of about 25 houses, 9000 ft. above the sea, with three or four small temples, having excellent roofs of carved deo- dar wood. The glen from this village to Jumnotree was gloomy, and the peaks were completely hidden by forests of the gigantic deodar. The Brooang Pass was only accessible over a bed of snow ; and, on their descent from it on the northern side, they measured a deodar cedar, and found it 33 ft. in circumference, and from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high, without a branch. (Quart. Rev., vol. Ixi. No. 121. p. 105.) On the mountains that enclose the valleys of Kashmir, Moorcroft tells us, are immense forests of deodars; the timber of which is extensively used in their temples, mosques, and buildings in general. Such, says Moor- croft, is its durability, that in none of the 384 columns of the great mosque of Jana Musjid was there any vestige of decay, either from exposure or insects, although they had, been erected above a century and a half. Most of the bridges are of this timber ; and some pieces in one were found very little decayed, though they had been exposed to the action of the water for 400 years. (Idid., p. 118.)” Araucaria excélsa. 2443. |. 6.,add, after full stop: “A tree at Laxenburg, near Vienna, Baron Jacquin informs us, is one of the finest and most picturesque specimens of this species that can be seen.” 1. 7., for “ Araucaria imbricata,” read “ Araucaria excélsa.”’ A, Cunninghami. 2443., add to list of Engravings: “ Our fig. 2545. shows the female cone, and a sprig bearing male cones, to our usual scale; and a young male cone, the point of a shoot, and the leaves on an old branch, of the natural size.” Dammara australis. 2449. |. 54., for “In 1837,” read “In December, 1837.” ]. 56., after “a pale green tinge,” add: “In the London and Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine for March, 1838, p. 249., is an article on ‘the Kouri, or Cowdee, Resin, by J. Prideaux, Member of the Plymouth Institution.’ In this, it is stated that some cargoes of kouri timber 2604 SUPPLEMENT. had arrived at Plymouth, for the use of the dockyard there, which were found fully to sustain the high reputation the wood had pre- viously attained. Mr. Yate, in his Account of New Zealand, &c., describes the tree as affording trunks from 865 ft. to 95 ft. long without a branch, and sometimes 12 ft. in diameter ; yielding a log of heart timber 11 ft. in diameter. One which he measured, and which was perfectly sound, was 40 ft. 1lin. in circumference. The wood has the appear- ance of deal, works well under the plane, and smells strongly of resin. The general appearance of the tree in its native forests is most remark- able; the small size and great number of its leaves giving it somewhat the appearance of a box tree. The resin, which is too hard to be scratched by the nail, was found by Mr. Prideaux to be very inflamma- ble, and to burn away with a clear bright flame, but not to drop. On attempting to melt it, it was found to froth and swell, giving out water and aromatic oil, and becoming transparent, but not liquid. After SE tt tee) PART IIIs ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 92605 cooling it was transparent, and nearly as tough and hard as shell lac. After many experiments, Mr, Prideaux considers that the kouri resin will be an important addition to our materials for alcoholic varnishes. It is harder and more free from colour than mastic, quite as soluble, and perhaps less than one tenth of the price. He also thinks it may by used as a gas-light. It was tried as sealing-wax, but found not to adhere to the paper. (Tbid., p. 254.)” Cupréssus sempervirens. Page 2466. line 32., add: “ There is also a very beautiful old cypress at Stockton House, in Wiltshire, the only relic of the old garden. It is not very tall, as the leading shoot was broken by wind and snow many years ago ; and it terminates in several spires. We have no means of ascertaining its age ; but it is evidently very old, and is a remarkably fine specimen. — S.” l. 44., add, after “ Mount Sion:” “ A tall cypress, an American traveller informs us, is now the only tree on Mount Sinai. It stands in the centre of a valley, high up the mountain, surrounded by other moun- tains, one of which bears the sacred name of Horeb. The cypress was planted by the monks, more than 100 years ago: it is surrounded by a stone fence, and near it is the fountain of Elias, which the prophet is said to have dug with his own hands. (Incidents of Travel in Egypt, &c., as quoted in the Atheneum, Aug. 26.)” 2471. 1. 3., dele “for having been wounded by Francis I., who is said to have struck his sword into it, in his despair at losing the battle of Pavia,” &c. The tree struck by Francis was a poplar ; see p. 2589. l. 7., add, after full stop: “ In the year 1810, this remarkable cypress was struck by lightning, and left in its present shattered condition; but previously to that time it had a handsome well-proportioned head. At the height of 19 ft. from the ground it divides into six large limbs. Its roots extend to a great distance, and to such an extraordinary depth, that when a well was dug near the tree some years ago, they were found 150 ft. below the surface of the ground.” 1. 27., add to the end of the paragraph : “ These trees, in 1838, were in a state of rapid decay.” 24.75., add, before “ Statistics :”? — “ The Fungi on the cypress are: Peziza cupréssina Batsch, Cypélla Cupréssi Fr., Stachylidium scéptrum Corda. — M. J. B.” 1. 32., add to “ Statistics,” before “ In France:” “ In Scotland, at Biel, in East Lothian, it is 120 years old, 4:1 ft. 2 in. high, and with a trunk 6 ft. 10 in. in circumference at 2 ft. from the ground.” Juniperus. 2488., add to the list of fungi: “ Agyrium cze'sium Fr., Sphze'ria Juniperi Fr. ; Hystérium tortile Schwein., on J. virginiana ; Podisoma Juniperi virginianee Fr., Uredo Juniperi Lk. ; Gymnosporangium sabi- num Fr., on savine. — VM. J. B.” 2505., add, at the bottom of the page: — “ J. hemisphe’rica Pres| grows above the boundary line of trees on Mount Etna, as high as 7100 ft.; as does Bérberis etnénsis Presl. (Comp. to Bot. Mag., i. 92.)” Agave americana. 2529., add to the paragraph as follows: —“In the year 1837, a plant of this species of Agave flowered at Clowance, in Corn- wall, the seat of Sir John St. Aubyn, Bart., of which the following account has been sent to us by the gardener, Mr. T. Symons : —‘ This plant, of which jig. 2546. is a portrait to a scale of I ft. to 4in., by Mr. Rutger, jun., is 23ft. high. Mr. Rutger, sen., my predecessor, informs me that, when he came to Clowance, in the year 1800, he found the plant in a small tub; and that about the year 1806 he turned it out, and planted it in the flower-garden, on the site where its remains still stand. For many years, it was nearly stationary, making but little progress in point of size ; which may be accounted for by no particular attention having been paid to the preparation 2606 SUPPLEMENT. Hey rig y at 4 PART II]. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 2607 of soil, as the object of planting it out was rather to obtain ad- ditional room in the green-house, than any ulterior view with respect to its flowering. About ten years ago, the plant began to appear in a more thriving state; and, during the last four years, it made -rapid advances towards maturity. At the latter end of last June, when the flower-stem made its first appearance, the plant was 7 ft. 2in. high ; the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. Sin. from the ground was 2 ft. 3in.; and the leaves 7 ft. 3in. long, 13in. wide, and from 5in, to 6in. thick near the base; its rapid growth during the last four years is, most likely, owing to the roots having penetrated into a subsoil more congenial to its growth than the soil in which it was planted. Allowing the plant to be about 25 years old when turned out, it may be considered as being about 56 years old when it flowered. Its site was in the flower-garden, on a border sloping to the south, backed with a fence and shrubbery as shown in the sketch, where it never had any protection, otherwise than by being screened from the north by the shrubbery behind. “ Indications of its blossoming appeared towards the latter end of June, when I perceived that the central leaves were bursting open; and, being gratified at the idea of seeing it in bloom, I was determined to particularly observe the growth of the flower-stem, and accordingly kept a daily journal of its progress. During the first 10 or 12 days, it grew from 6in. to 7in. in 24 hours: afterwards its daily growth gradually diminished; and, when approaching its extreme height, its progress was not more than 4in. during the above period: cloudy weather or a fresh breeze invariably retarded its growth. On the Ist of July, the flower-stem was 10 ft. 11in. high, and by many it was at that time thought to resemble a gigantic asparagus. On the 19th of July, its height was 16 ft.; and from that period, at about 4ft. or 5 ft. below the top, lateral buds began to make their appearance, which, as.the stem grew, formed the peduncles on which the clusters of flowers expanded. On the 31st of July, the flower-stalk was 19 ft. high, when there were 13 lateral and alternate shoots thrown out. On August 15, there were 22 peduncles put forth, differing in length in proportion to their age, the lower ones measuring 2 ft. 6in. in length, and bearing on their extremities numerous clusters of flower-buds ; these subdividing, and giving space for each individual flower, and measuring across the clusters from 14 in. to 18in. At this period, the height of the stem was 22ft. 6in. On the 7th of September, the flower-stem attained its extreme height, namely, 25 ft.; and the num- ber of peduncles was 34, besides a cluster of flower-buds on the top of the stem. The first flower-buds began to expand on the 28th of September, and on the 10th of October the lowermost clusters were in great perfection. The flowers on the whole plant were carefully counted, and the number amounted to 5088, of the colour of sulphur, and above 5in. in length. So richly were the flowers charged with a juice resembling the taste of honey, that it dropped from them in abundance, especially from about 9 o’clock in the morning until about 12 o’clock at noon. Bees came by myriads, and feasted themselves on the fast-flowing fluid. Observing such a quantity of the juice falling on the ground, I put vessels beneath to receive it as it dropped from the flowers, and filled six soda-water bottles with it. After being corked and rested a few days, it was acknowledged to be an excellent cordial ; but after a while it fermented, became acid, and acquired a fetid smell. “ From the 10th of October to the middle of November, the stately appearance of the plant, with its gracefully curved branches expand- ing like candelabra, and sustaining such a number of erect blossoms and 8 F 2608 SUPPLEMENT. buds, the flowers beautifully succeeding each other, presented to the eye a spectacle highly gratifying. The upper blossoms were in per- fection so late as the 24th of December, when, a frost setting in, they were nipped; thus terminating the beauty of a plant that will long live in the recollection of its numerous visiters, the number of which, of all ranks, amounted to 7517. It may be worthy of remark, that, as the flower-stalk grew and the flowers expanded, the leaves of the plant became flaccid and drooping, and are now rapidly withering ; but the stalk is still green, and will take several months to get dry. “ During its progress towards flowering, in order to secure it from the wind and rain, I erected over it a temporary covering with pit lights, and underneath a flight of steps to a platform 12 ft. from the ground, which enabled the visiters to approach the lowermost flowers. — | T’. Symons. Clowance, Feb. 1838.” | Plates. Vol. LV. Dele the following, as being varieties distinguished by colour, and, therefore, not suitable for plates which, in the greater number of copies, will not be coloured : —“ Magnolia grandiflora ferruginea (2), Tilia europze‘a glatca (16), Zilia europea rubra (17). Dele “ Lirio- déndron Tulipifera obtusiloba (14), as being a variety readily under- stood from description.” In a few copies, the plates of 7’. (e) alba, the Hungarian Lime, are named 7. argéntea; and J. americana is named 7. alba. A‘cer obtusatum, in a few copies, is named A. hybri- dum. Though botanists are well acquainted with these synonymes, we have judged it advisable to name them here, for the sake of the general reader, and to enable the binder to arrange the plates properly. ERRATA .AND ALTERATIONS OMITTED, ERRATA IN CONTENTS. Page xix. line 5., for “ Bilberbaum,” read “ Bie- berbaum.”’ 13. for‘* Varieties, 272,” read “ Varieties, 278.” 38. Liriodéndron, for “ Bieberbaum,” read © Tulipeerbaum.”’ xx. 1. 27., for 295,” read “ 294.” 39. for “29,” read ‘6 295.” 16. Berberis, for *‘ 298,’’ read ‘* 299,” xxi. 1. 28. _Mahodnia, for “‘ Ash Berry,” read ** Ash Berberry.”’ xxiv. 1.31. Pittésporum, for ‘ 538,” read “‘ 358.” 6. Malvacee, for “‘ 362,’’ read ‘ 360.” 6. from the bottom, for 633,”’ read **363.” xxvii. 1. 1., for Lind!.,”’ read ‘‘ Juss.” 13. Tilia americana, for ‘‘ 372,” read ‘ 373.” 21., after ‘‘ laxiflora,”’ insert “ pl. 21.” 43,, for 176,” read ** 376.” xxix. 1, 35. Hypéricum, for ‘362,’ read ‘* 396.” 1., for “298,” read *‘ 398.”” xxxiv. 1. 12. Xanthéxylum, for “ pl. 6.,” read pl, 56.” Cay: 1. 41. Euénymus latifdlius, for “ fig. 661.” read ** fig. 166.” 15. E. echinatus, add “ fig. 170.” 8. from the bottom, for “ 501,” read ‘‘ 504.” xxxvii. |. 14. Primos verticillatus, for “ 522,” read * 521.” 93., for “f. 191.,’’ read ** fig. 192.” 41. ZAzyphus vulgaris, for * 524,”’ read ** 525.” 13. Palitrus, for “ 528,” read * 527.” XxKViii. 1. 41., for 295,” read ** 535.” 44., for “555, ” read ‘* 535,”” 41., for “ 533,” read * 535,” 16, R. Frangula, for “°539,”’ read “ 537.” 5A. Ceandthus americanus, insert “ fig.’’ before «et 2) 4 ” xli. l. 27. Spartium janceum, for “‘ 575,” read $ §76.”” xiii. L 1. Genista radidta, for “519,” read * 579.” 43. G, aphlla, for “ 528,’’ read “ 582.” Page xlv.1.43. G. diffisa, for “ 584,” read “* 585.” 41. for “ fig. 336,’ read “ fig. 306.” © xlvi. 1. 42. Coldtea média, for ‘°635,” read ‘‘ 636.” xlviii. 1. 56. Cassiée, for “660,” read ‘ 650.”” lii. 1.°18. from the bottom, for ‘ 702,”’ read ‘* 709.” liv: 1) 23.,) for, 1293, Lead set Dleu 6. from bottom, for “‘ Z. alba,’’ read “*S. alba.” lv, |. 3. from the bottom, for “784,” read ** 743.” Ixiii. 1. 24., for “ 603,”’ read ‘‘ 608.” 26., for ** 663,”’ read ‘*603 ” Ixiv. 1. 13. from_the bottom, dele “Stranvz‘sia.” Ixviii. |. 28. from the bottom, for ‘‘ 923,” read (73 928.” Ixxi.l. 14. from the bottom, for °°950,” read “* 956.” Ixxxv. l. 16. Saxifragee, for “294,” read “* 994,” Ixxxvi. 1. 10., for “ 1018,’’ read ** 1012.” Ixxxiv. l. 21. from the bottom, for *‘ 1131,” read §©1134,”? xcix. 1. 14. from the bottom, for ‘125,’ read #11956; 74 c. 1. 4., for “1364,” read ‘* 1264,” ci. 1. 26., after ‘Barbary Boxthorn,”’ insert “ fig, 1109. 1270.” 17. fromthe bottom, for “1115,” read ‘* 1113,” For “‘ Crabéwskia,’’ read ‘* Grabéwskia.” cii. . 3. from the bottom, for ‘* Salsdla Sp.” read “ Salsdla L.”’ cxxii. 1. 30., for ‘* 1509,” read “* 1645,” cxxiii. 1. 23. from the bottom, for “168,” read “1689.” exxv. 1. 12., for “ fig. 1560,”’ read “* fig. 1569.” ERRATA IN SUPPLEMENT. Page 2542. line 23., insert “and” after “ tree.” 2568. 1. 4., dele ‘ Jacksinia scoparia Cunn.”’ 2585. 1. 3. from the bottom, for “ fig. 2325.,’’ read “ fig. 2525.’’ 2588. 1. 12, 13., for “ a shows S. nigra,” &c., read ““b shows S. nigra, anda S. digdstrina.” 2609 APPENDIX 1. SPECIMEN OF “ RETURN PAPERS” CIRCULATED IN 1834 AnD 1835; IN GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTH AMERICA, IN ENGLISH; IN FRANCE AND RUSSIA, IN FRENCH; IN ITALY, IN ITALIAN; AND IN GERMANY, DEN- MARK, SWEDEN, ETC., IN GERMAN. One large folio sheet contained the Names of all the principal Genera, with blanks under each proportioned to the number of Ligneous Species which each Genus contains. ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM; oR, THE TREES AND SHRUBS THAT ENDURE THE OPEN AIR IN GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, PICTORIALLY AND BOTANICALLY DELINEATED, AND SCIENTIFICALLY AND POPULARLY DESCRIBED. By J.C. LOUDON, F.L.S., &c. THE nature of the Arboretum Britannicum is described in the advertisement on the last page of this sheet ; and in the Gardener’s Magazine for December, 1834. The object of this Return Paper is, to procure Notices of Trees and Shrubs, whether old or young, indigenous or foreign, hardy or half-hardy, of all the kinds men- tioned below, from all parts of Great Britain, Ireland, and the Continent of Europe. The Proprietor, Amateur, Nurseryman, Gardener, or Forester, wko may receive this Paper, will greatly serve the cause of Arboriculture, if he will fill up with the names and other particulars of such species of the _ genera enumerated as may be on his property, within the range of his observation, or under his care. The objects are: 1. To show the different degrees of progress which trees make in different localities and climates, and in different soils and situations ; 2. To record the Arboretums, and also the smaller Collections of Treea and Shrubs that have been made in different places ; and, 3. To notice Specimens remarkable for their bulk, age, beauty, singularity, or peculiarity of form ; or, in the case of very young trees, for their rapidity of growth. It is requested that this sheet, when filled up, may be returned to the undersigned, at Messrs. Longman’s, 39. Paternoster Row, London, at the earliest convenience of the party to whom it is addressed. J. C. Loupon. London, Nov. 1834; May, 1835; and July, 1835. Name of the Pa) ‘ . re] wo wn et] Oo =| § -_ og v oan . ~ 0 gs a3 SB He OS isan Shave of the crane Place where om jam) sy foes lees ead; as, | Soil; an Substra- theTree grows; : rs | os grows; OL se fay PA) | oe eo whether whether : : | F 480 ss] SFs/s -B eo | Poses tum; and | Situation | and Remarks Generic and 3 eal] S woe 6§ | & 2D round, oval,| trenched Heth ‘d ; | ific Name: v ae 0| 209 |SEE%| 2882) compact aridipre- | oso an concerning ‘ Specific Names. gy Saget Gaby eo | OFS ety | Compact, Pp moist or | Exposure, | Propagation, } 228) 2°12 | ee SHS | om loose, regu- |pared, or not dry Gatrusie See) gs) of |shoe) 89 lar, or irre-| prepared. : ? 5 5 THSl ms [eeomLl I Age Tay, Management, 5 gz | mao S |SS 45 sad gular Uses, &c. | : Magnolia. Liriodéndron. ! Acer. Negtndo 8 FQ 2610 TREES AND SHRUBS OF ITALY. APPENDIX II. LIST OF TREES AND SHRUBS INDIGENOUS TO, OR CULTIVATED IN, ITALY, WITH THEIR SYSTEMATIC AND POPULAR ITALIAN NAMES. Communicated by Signor Giuseppe Manetti, of the Administration of the Imperial and Royal Gardens at Monza, in Lombardy. Systematic Names. Italian Names. Ranunculaceae. Clématis - - Clematide o Clematite. - Clematide odorosa,Fiammola, Flammola, Vitalba viticcio, Vitalba piccola, Viticcio. - Vitalba, Clematide, Vite bian- ca, Vitalba comune, Fior di “minue, Viorna. - Vitalba viorna. Fl4mmula_s- Vitalba = - Vidérna - cylindrica - - Vitalba dai fiori lunghi. Simszz - - Vitalba dalle foglie cordate. florida - - Viticella dai fiori grandi. Viticélla - - Viticella, Vitalba pavonazza, Vitalbino, Clematide azzur- ra. crispa - - Clematide dai fiori cresputi. balearica = - - Vitalba di Maone. Winteracee. Ilicium - - Badianao Badiano. anisatum = - - Anicio stellato o stellare, Ba- diana, Finocchio dellaChina. Magnoliacee. Magndlia - - Magnolia. grandiflra - = - Magnolia, Tulipano. glatca - - Albero di castoro. - Magnolia dai fiori di giglio. - Liriodendro. - Tulipiere, Tulipifero. conspicua == Liriodéndron - Tulipifera - Anonacez. Asimina ~ - Asimina. triloba - - Annona. Menispermacee. Cécculus - - Coccolo. carolinus - - Galla di Levante-? Berberacez. Bérberis - - Berbero. vulgaris - - Berberi, Berberi ordinario, Berbero, Crespino, Spina acida, Spino vinetto, Spina santa, Ossiacanta. aspérma ss = - Berbero sanza semi. Capparidacee. C4pparis - - Cappero. spindsa - - Cappero, Capparo. Cistacee. Cistus - - Cisto. - Cisto maschio. - Cisti, Cisto, Cisto maschio, Cisto rosso. - Ladano, Ladano di Barba, Gomma Ladano. - Cistofemmina,Brentine, Scor- nabecco, Spazza berrette, Muccoli. - Brentine, Imbrentino, Im- brentine, Muschio, Mustio, Pisciacane, Bimbrentine, Fignamica, Fignamicone. ladaniferus - - pecan Ladano di Porto- i g o. villdsus - incanus - créticus - salvizefodlius monspeliénsis Systematic Names. Helianthemum vulgare - apenninum - Caryophyllacee. Dianthus - Caryophfllus Malvdcee. Hibiscus - syriacus - Tilidcee. Tilia - - europ2a_ - Camelliée. Théa - . viridis - Bohéa - Hypericacee. Hypéricum - calycinum = - Androsemum - fasciculatum Aceriicee. Acer - - spicatum - striatum - piatandides sacchérinum Psetido-Platanus O’palus . campéstre - opulifolium eriocarpum monspessulanum - Garofano. - Chetmia, Ketmia, Ibisco. - Tigia, Tilia, Tiglia femmina, - Té. Italian Names. Eliantemo. Eliantemo, Panace chironio. Erba bottoncina. Fior di gorofano, Garofano domestico, Viola, Viola co- mune, Viola di cinque foglie, Viola garofanata, Viola scempia, Violine. Ibisco. Tiglia. iglio. Té, The, The verde. Té, The, The Ba, The Bue, — The Congo, The Congo or- dinario, The hylon, pie nero, The puro, The vere da munizione, scuro. - Iperico. Asciro. Androsemo. Androsemo, Ciciliana. Acero. Acero di montagna. Acero screziato. Acero riccio, Platano ——— Platanaria, Pie d’oca, no maggiore, Platano. di Nor- vegia, Sicomoro falso. Acero del Canada. Acero zuc- cheroso. Acero Fico, Acero Sicomoro, Acero tiglio, Loppo, Plata- no falso, Platano salvatico, Testucchio quercino, Acero di montagna, Acero bianco. Acero, Loppo. Le piccole ptanticelle st chia- mano Galluzzi, e fFalbero rande ha il nome di Loppo, ioppo, Chioppo, Stucchio, Festucchio, Fistucchio, Al- bero da vite. Acero di Spagna, Acero du-— rotto. Acero cotonoso, Acero bianco, Acero spugnoso, Acero di: Virginia. Acero. minore, Albero latta- jolo, Acero piccolo. Systematic Names. Negindo - Jraxinifolium AEsculdcee. 4 sculus - Hippocastanum Pavia - rtbra - flava - macrostachya Sapinddacee. Kélreutéria = paniculata ‘ Meliacee. Melia - - Azedardch - Vitdcee. Vitis - = vinifera - Labrisca’ = - laciniosa - Ampelépsis - hederacea = - bipinnata - Zygophyllacee. Melianthus - major i minor Rutdcee. Ruta - - gravéolens - Xanthoxylacee. Xanthéxylum-~ - Jfraxineum - Ptélea - - trifoliata - Ailintus - glandulosa - Coridcee, Coriaria - ‘myrtifolia == Staphyleacee. Staphyléa - _pinnata ss - Celastrdcee. Eudénymus - europeus = verrucosus = latifolius - TREES AND SHRUBS OF ITALY. Italian Names. - Negundo. - Acero americano, Acero della Virginia, Acero a foglie di Frassino, Nigundo. - Ippocastano. - Marrone d’ India, Castagna ca- vallina, Ippocastano. - Pavia. - Marrone di Paw, Pavia. - Marrone d@’India giallo, Pavia gialla. - Pavia bianca. - Colreuteria. - Colreuteria. - Melia. - Albero de’ Paternostri di San Domenico, Pazienza, Aze- darach, Seccomoro, Sicomo- ro, Sicomoro falso, Zaccheo, Azarac, Azabrach, Azede- rach. Vite. - Uva, Vigna, Vite, Vite domes- tica, Vite da Vino. - Abrostine, Abrostino, Abros- tolo, Abrostolo forte, Abros- tolo salvatico, Abruschi, Co- lore, Lambrusca, Ravirusti- co, Ravirusto, Uva abros- tine, Uva abrostine forte, Uva abrotine, Uva la- brusca, Uva lambrusca, Uva Raverustio, Uva Rave- rusto forte, Uva salvatica, Uva zampina, Tinta, Uviz- zolo, Vite salvatica. - Uvae Vite d’ Egitto, Uva e Vite di Gerusalemme, Uva e Vite Spagnola, Uvae Vite maraviglia. Ampelosside. Vite del Canada. Vite della Carolina a foglie di prezzemolo. - Melianto. - Melianto. - Ruta. - Ruta. Santossilo. Frassino spinoso. Ptelea. Ptelea. - Ailanto. - Albero di Paradiso, Ailanto. - Coriaria, - Coriaria. - Stafilea. - Lacrime di Giobbe, Naso moz- z0, Pistacchio falso, Pistac- chio salvatico. - Evonimo. - Berette da prete, Corallini, Evonimo, Fusaggine, Fusa- no, Fusario, Fusaria apen- nina, Ruistico salvatico, Tetragonia. = Fusaria verrucosa, « Fusaria maggiore. Systematic Names. Aquifoliacee. Mex - - Aquffolium - opaca- Cassine - vomitodria Rhamndacee. Zizyphus - Lotus - vulgaris - Palitrus = aculeatus - Rhamnus - Alatérnus - cath4rticus infectorius - saxatilis - oledides - persicifolius Bert. alpinus - pumilus - Frangula - Ceanothus = americanus - Homalinacee. Aristotélia - Macqui - Anacardidcee. Pistacia - yera - trifolia = Terebinthus Lentiscus - his - - Cotinus - Cotinus fldre 4lbo typhina - Coriaria - Toxicodéndron vérnix - Schinus - Moélie - Leguminose. Ulex - europea - Spartium - janceum = 1 2611 Italian Names. . Ilice. Agrifolio o Agrifoglio, Alloro spinoso, Leccio spinoso, Aquifoglio, Pizzicatopo, Pu- gnitopo maggiore. Agrifoglio a foglie di quercia. Cassine. The americano, Peragua, Apa- lachina. Giuggiolo. Loto, Zizzolo salvatico. Giuggiolo, Zizzolo, Giuggola, Zuzzola. Paliuro. Giuggolo salvatico, Marruca, Marruca_ nera, Paliuro, Piattini, Plaustrini, Ramno paliuro, Soldino, Spina giu- daica, Spina Marruca, Spi- no gatto. Ramno. Alaterna, Alaterno, Alno nero, Ilatro, Iletro, Linterna, Lin- terno, Legno puzzo, Putine. Ramno catartico, Ranno, Spin cervino maggiore, Spin cerbino, Spin merlo, Spin quercino. Grana.d’ Avignone, Spin cer- vino, Licio italiano. Licio olivastrello. Licio persichino. Ranno alpino, Alno nero al- pino. Ranno spaccasassi. Alno nero, Frangola, Fran- gula, Putine, Spin cervino minore. Ceanoto. Ceanoto. Aristotelia. Maqui. Pistacchio. Pistacchio, Pistacchio verde. Pistacchio, Pistacchio gallo. Terebinto, Corno capra, Le- gno di Terebinto. Corno capra, Dentisco, Den- tischio. Lentisco, Lentis- chio, Mastice, Mastico, Mas- trice, Sondro, Sonnolo, Sti- rochi, Verzure da far feste. Ru. Cotino, Roso, Ruoso, Scota- no. Capecchio. Sommacco peloso, Sorbo sal- vatico. Sommacco, Rhu. Albero del velono, Tossico- dendro. Albero della vernice. Schino. Albero del pepe, Falso pepe, Lentisco del Pert, Molle, Molle indiano, Pepe falso, Pepe molle, Schino, Tere- binto della China. Ulice. Ginestra spinosa, Ginestrone, Ginestrone d’ Olanda, Gi- nestrone spinoso, Spala- trone, Spinorazzo. Sparzio. Ginestra, Genestra, Ginestra di Spagna. 2612 Systematic Names. Genista - candicans - germinica - tinctdria ss - fi6rida - C¥tisus - Labirnum - alpinus - nigricans - genistefdlius - scoparius ~ Amérpha - fruticdsa - Rob{inta - Pseid-Acacia viscdsa - hispida - Caragana . arborescens Colitea - arboréscens Anagyris . foe’ tida - Astragalus - Tragacantha Coronilla - E/merus - Medicago - arborea ~ Gleditschia - triacA4nthos - triacanthosinérmis Falsa Cércis - Siliqu4strum Ceratonia - Siliqua - Acacla - Julihbrissin - farnesi@ra - Rowsdc4ea. Am gdalus - nana - orientalia - communis - pumila - - Citiso ginestrino, TREES AND SHRUBS OF ITALY. Italian Names. Ginestra. Ginestra pelosa. Bulimacola di bosco. Baccellina, Braglia, Cerretta, Cosaria, Ginestra, Ginestra salvatica, Ginestrella, Gi- nestrina, Ginestrola, Gines- trazza, Guado bastardo Guado salvatico. Stecchi. Citiso. Aborniello, Anagiri mino- re, Avornello, Avorniello, Avorno, Borniello Ben- doli, Ciondolino, Eghelo, Maggio ciondolino, Majella, Majo Laburno, Liburno, Ebano falso. Anagiri minore, Anagiri pri- mo, Avorniello, Maggio ciondolo. Maggio, Citiso spigato. Majello, Trifoglio de’ giardinieri. Amaracciole, Ginestra da gra- nate, Ginestra de’ carbonai, Scornabecco. Amorfa. Indaco bastardo, Barba di Gio- ve, Amorosa, Smorfia, Robinia. Acacia, Falsa Acacia, Pseuda- cacia, Robinia. - Robinia di fior rosso, Robinia rossa. Robinia di fior rosso, Robinia elosa, Robinia rosea. aragana. Caragana, Caragana di Si- beria. Colutea. Colutea, Erba vessicaria, Sen- na de’ poveri, Senna falsa, Senna nostrale, Maggiorana, Fruscoli dei Bozzoli. Anagiride. Anagiri, Angiride, Fagiuolo della Madonna, Fava lupina, Fava inversa, Olivo della Madonna, Putine, Fasco- laria ? Astragalo. Dragante, Diagrante. Coronilla. Emmero, Ginestra di bosco, Maggio piccolo. - Medica. - Citiso. Gleditsia. Acacia spinosa, Gleditsia spi- nosa, Fava americana. aggia, Acacia inerme, Gleditsia. Cerci. Albero di Giuda, Albero di Giudea, Siliquastro. Ceronia. Carate, Caroba, Carobe, Ca- robole, Carube, Carruba, Carrubio, Carrubo, Guai- nella, Siliqua, Siliqua dolce, Baccelli greci, Baccelli dolei. Acacia. Gaggia arborea, Albero della seta, Gaggia di Costantino- oli, Julibrissin, Julim- rissin. Gaggia, Gaggia odorosa, Gag- gio. Mandorlo. Peschino della China. Mandorlo argenteo. Mandorlo, Mandolo (e¢ il frutto Mandorla). Mandorlo dopplo. Systematic Names. Italian Names. Persica - - - Pesco. i vulgaris = - - Pesco(e il frutto Pesca, Pesca | duracine e Pesca spicca-— toia). levis - - Pesco noce. le‘vis, the free- Pesca noce che spicca. stone nectarine la‘vis, the cling- Pesca noce che non spicca. stone nectarine Armeniaca’ - vulgaris - Armeniaca. Albicocco, Albercocco, Ar- mellini, Pesco americano, Miliaco, Umiliaco (il frutto | Albicocea). Prinus - - Pruno. spindsa ss - - Prugno, Prugnolo, Prunello,, Pruno con frutti neri, Pruno | salvatico,Spino nero, Susino o Susina di macchia, Susina prugnola, Vepro. - Pruno, Susino, Susino domes- tico (il frutto Susina). Ciliegio. Ciregiolo, Ciriegiolo. Ciliegio, Ciriegio, Marasca. doméstica - Cérasus - sylvéstris - vulgaris - Chameecérasus Ciriegiolo, Ciregiolo. Mahaleb - Legno o Albero di Santa Lu- cia, Ciliegio canino, Ma- lebo. Padus - - Ciliegio ramoso. Laurocérasus - Lauro, Lauro di Trebisonda, | Lauro regio, Lauero. Spire‘a - - Spirea. opulifdlia - - Evonimo del Canada. bus - - Rovo. ide‘us - - Ampomelle, Frambo, Lam- pone, Lampione, Rovo ideo. Rogo, Rogo dimacchia, Rovo, | Rovo montano. fruticdsus - cee‘sius - - Rogo di fior bianco. odoratus - - Rogo del Canada. Rdsa - - Rosa. ! agréstis Sauz - Rosa di macchia, Roselline di macchia, Rovo canino. Rosa di macchia, Rosa dom- maschina salvatica, Rosa | lustra, Roselline di macchia, Roselline de’ pruni, Rovo canino. Rosa a bottoni, Rosa di cento foglie. | Rosa di macchia, Roselline di macchia, Rovo canino. Rosa gialla, Rosa di cimice. Rosa di due colori. - Rosa comune, Rosa d’orto, Rosa mistica. gallica calyce folidso Rosa in calice. gallica majalis - Rosa maggese, Rosa di Mag- arvensis - - centifolia - = collina ~ Eglanteria - - Eglantéria punicea gallica - gio. gallica prolifera - Rosa flos in flore. litea - - Rosa cimice. moschata - - Rosa dommaschina, Rosa mos- chetta, Rosamuschiata, Ro- selline dommaschine. maxima Desf. Rosa d’ Olanda. multiflora = - - Rosa della Granduchessa. muscdsa ~ - Rosa borraccina. semperflorens - Rosa di macchia, Roselline di maechia. 1 sempervirens - Caccabelli, Rosa di macchia, — Rosa dommaschina salvati- — ca, Rosa lustra, Roselline di | macchia, Koselline di pruni, — Rovo canino. "| spinos{ssima Rosa salvatica. ; sulphdrea =~ 4 Rosa gialla. sylvéstris - Rosa canina, Rosa salvatiea. ae Vero Crate gus - Cratego. e Pyrachntha - Agazzino, Pruno gazze val Marruca nera. 4 Axarilus ~ - Azzeruolo, Azzeruola, Aze=— ruola, Lazzerola, Lazzero-— lo, Lazzerolo piccola rossa, — Lazzeruola, — Lazzeruolo, — Pomo imperiale, Tricocco, — Lazzerolo vero. ., Systematic Names. Cr. Cris-galli - prunifdlia - - pyrifdlia - coccinea - florentina Zucch. Mesp. forenting Bert. - 4 Pyrus crategi- | folia Oct., _Larg., Tozz. Oxyacantha = - tanacetifolia - Cotoneaster - = vulgaris - - tomentdsa - Amelinchier - = vulgaris - _ Meéspilus = _ germanica-~ - - Pyrus - = communis - - Malus - - Malus sylvéstris - A‘ria - torminalis - aucuparia - - Sorbus - - Chamemeéspilus - Cydonia - - vulgaris - Eriobétrya = - - japénica - Calycanthacee. Calycanthus = - fldridus_- Granatdcee. Pinica - Granatum - - Granatum sylvéstre Tamaricacee. Tamarix = gallica - Myricaria germanica - Philadelphacee. Philadélphus~ - coronarius - inoddrus + - TREES AND SHRUBS OF ITALY. Italian Names. Lazzeruolo rosso, Lazzarolo spinoso. Lazzeruolino. Lazzerolo perino. Lazzeruolo rosso. Pero lazzerolo, Pero lazzeroli- no, Lazzerolo salvatico. Acanta da siepe, Azzarolo sal- vatico, Bianco spino, Lazza- ruolo salvatico, Marruca bianca, Ossiaranta, Pano- seri, Pruno agazzino, Pruno guazzino, Ramno spina bian- ca, Spin bianco, Spin nero, Spin tordellino, Spina bian- ca, Spina topiaria, Spina to- piazza. Lazzeruolo turco. Cotognastro. Salciagnolo, Cotognastro, Co- tonastro, Cotonastro del pee teres Nespolo cotognas- ro. Cotognastro cotonoso. Amelanchier. Pero cervino, Bagole. Nespolo. Nespolo Pero. Pero, Pero domestico (il frutto Pera). Melo, Pomo (il frutto Mela). Mela salvatica, Melo salvatico, Melagnolo, Meluggine. Lazzeruolo di montagna, Ma- tallo. Sorbo montano. Ciavardello, Baccarello, Man- giarello. Sorbo lazzerola salvatica otto- brina, Sorba salvatica otto- brina, Sorbo salvatico, Sor- ba della Ragnaja del Palagio di Gianfigliazzi, Sorba della Romola. Sorbo, Sorbo domestico. Camenespolo. Cotogno. Cotogno, Melo cotogno, Pe- rocotogno. (Ii frutto Coto- gna, Mela cotogna, Pera co- tagna. ) Eriobotria. - Nespolo del Giappone. Calicanto. - Calicanto, Pompadur. Punica. Melograno, Granato. (Il frutto Melagrana, Granata.) Melograno forte, Melagrano salvatico. (Il frutto Mela- grana salvatica.) Tamarice. Mirice, Tambrice, Tamarice, Tamarigia, Tamerice, Ta- merige,\ Tamerigia, Tame- rigio, Tamerisco, Trama- rice, Tramerice, Scopa ma- rina. Tamarigia piccola. Filadelfo. Fior angiolo, Gelsomino della Madonna, Salindia, Salinga, Siringa, Erba siringa. | Silindia senz’ odore. 8 F Systematic Names. Myrtacee. Myrtus - communis - - communis be’tica communis tarentina Passifloracee. Passiflora - - certlea - - Grossuldcee, Ribes - - rubrum - - petre‘um - - nigrum - - Grossularia - - Sazifrdgee. Hydrangeas - - Horténsta - - radiata - - Aralidcee. Panax 2 quinquefolia Aralia - spinosa - Hédera - Helix - Hamameliddcee. Hamameélis - - virginica - - Corndcee. Cornus - sanguinea - - Loranthacee. Viscum - - album - - Auicuba - japonica - - Caprifolidcee. Sambucus nigra - = racemosa - laciniata - - Vibtirnum - - Tinus - - Lantana - - O’pulus” - - levigatum - - Diervilla - - humilis - - Lonicera | - - Periclymenum - canéscens, - - 4 - Corgnolo, 2613 Italian Names. Mirto. Mirtella, Mirto, Mortella, Mor- tina, Mortine. Mortella di Spagna, Mortelle doppie. Mortelle di foglie piccole, More tellina. Granadiglia. Fior di passione, Granadiglia Ribes. Ribes, Ribes rosso, Ribes vol- gare. Ribes corallino. Ribes nero. Grossularia, Uva spina, Uva crispina, Uva crispa, Uvade’ Frati, Uva marina. Idrangea. Ortensia. Idrangea. Panace. Ginsang, Ginseng, Ginzag. Aralia. Angelica spinosa, Aralia. dera. Edera, Ellera, Ellera arborea, Lellera. Amamelide. Pistacchio nero della Virginia. Corniolo. Erba sanguinella, Risanguine, Sanguina, Sanguigno, San- guinello, Verna sanguigna. Cornaio, Cornio, Corniolo maschio, Corno, Crognolo, Sanguine mas- chio. Visco. Vischio, Vesehio, Visco, Visca quercino, Pania Vischiaia, Paniaia. - Aucuba. Aucuba. Sambuco. Sambuco, Sambuco montano, Zambuco, Zambuco arbe-~ reo. - Sambuco montano, Sambuco racemoso. Sambuco o Zambuco intaglia- to. Viburno. Lagro salvatico, Lauro salva- tico, Lauro Tino, Legno lano, Lentaggine Tino, Al- loro Tino. Lantana, Lentaggine, Varvo- na, Viburna, Vavorna. Maggi, Maggio, Pallone, Pal- lone di Maggio, Pallone di neve, Sambuco aquatico. The americano. Diervilla. Diervilla. Lonicera. Madreselva, Periclimeno. Madreselva parasole, Falso Gisilostio. 2614 Systematic Names. L. CaprifSlium etruisca - impléxa = - nigra - grata - Xylésteum alpigena_” - cerdlea - sempervirens Rubidcea. Cephalanthus occidentalis Compésite. Santolina - Chamecyparissus Artemisia - Abrotanum Santénica - Helichr}sum Stoe‘chas - Cineraria 2 maritima = Ericdcee. Erica - arbdrea - cinérea - pupur4scens scoparia - Tétralix - multifldra - Callana - vulgaris - Andrémeda - specidsa - lGcida - polifolia - Arbutus - integrifoilia Unedo - Andrachne - Arctostiphylons U'va-Grel alpina - thododéndron viechbeum - ferrugineum Axalea . TREES AND SHRUBS OF ITALY. Italian Names.’ Abbracciabosco, Abbracciaz donne, Bracciabosco, Capri- foglio, Caprifolio, Erba ma- nina, Madreselva, Manine, Matriselva, Periclimeno, Vincibosco. . - Mansorino, Madreselya, Man- sorrino, Matriselva, Vinci- bosco. - Vincibosco sempreverde. - Ciliegia salvatica. - Caprifoglio sempreverde. - Gisilostio, Madreselva pelosa. - Cameceraso, Ciliegia d@’ Alpe. - Ciliegia alpina cerulea. - Madraselva di Virginia, Ma- dreselva a fior scarlatto. - Cefalanto. - Cefalanto. - Santolina. Abrotano femmina, Canapec- chia, Crespolina, Erba ver- micolare, Santolina, Vermi- colare. Artemisia. - Abrotano, Abrotano maschio, Abrotine, Abrotino, Abro- tono, Abruotine, Abruoti- no. - Santonico. - Elicriso. - Bambagia salvatica, Canapecchia, Stecade ci- trina, Tignamica, ‘Tigna- mica terragnola. ~ Cineraria. - Cenerina, Cineraria. Brenci, - Erica. - Scopa, Scopa arborea, Scopa da fastella, Scopa bianca, Scopa maggiore, Scopa da bachi, Scoponi da boschi. - Scopa. - Gonfia nugoli. - Scopa, Scopadagranate, Sco- paria. - Scopa di fior rosso. - Scopa grande rosso. - Calluna. - Brentoli, Cecchia, Checchia, Gonfia Scopa piccola, Crecchia, Scopa, Scopa Sarcelli. - Andromeda. - Andromeda polverosa. - Andromeda dalle foglie mar- ginate. - Andromeda a foglie ripiegate. - Albatro. nugoli, meschina, Sorcelli, - Andrachne, Andrachne di ‘Teofrasto. - Albatro, Albatro corallino, Albatrello, Albatresto, Ar- batro, Arbuto, Briachella, Corbezzolo, Rossello (e il frutto chiamasi dal popolo coi nomi di Bottivenda: Al- batre, Albatrelle, Ciliege marine, Rosselle, Mompo- ni, Urle, Marmotte), - Falso Andrachne, Albatro pannocchiato. Uva d’orso, Uva orsina, Uva ural. ~ Albatro delle Alpi. ~ Rododendro. ~ Clato di Virginia, ~ Kododendro. ~ Azalea. Systematic Names. A. procumbens Vaccinium - Myrtillus - Vitis idee‘a - Styracee. Styrax = officinale - Ebendcee. Diospyros - Lotus - Oledcea. Ligtstrum - vulgare - Phillfrea « média - angustifolia latifolia - stricta - Chionanthus - virginica - Olea - europea - europea cajetana - Syrlnga - vulgaris - pérsica - Fontanésia - phillyredides Fraxinus - excélsior - parvifolia - O’rnus - europe’a = rotundifolia argéntea - Jasmindcee. Jasminum - friiticans - hdmile b officinale - Apocyndcea. Vinca wn minor - major - acutiflora Bert, Nerium - - Frassino. Italian Names. - Azalea, Bosso alpino. - Vaccinio. - Baceri, Baccole, Baggioli, Ba- gole, Bagule, Mirtillo, Uva orsina, - Vigna d’orso, Vite del monte Ida, Vite idea. - Storace. - Storace, Storace calamita, Me- lo cotogno salvatico. - Diospiro. - Albero di Sant Andrea, Datoli di Trebisonda, Ebano nero femmina?, Ermellino,Loto, Loto africano, Loto d’ Afri- ca, Loto d’ Egitto, Loto falso, Guajacana, Guajaco falso, Guaiaco legno santo.; - Ligustro. ‘ - Ligustro, Listro, Olivello, Ruistico, Rovistico, Sangui- nello, Vineastruzzo, Levis- tico, Luistico, Ruischio. - Fillirea. ; - Filaria, Fillirea, Lillatro di foglie mezzane, Ilatro, Ile- tro, Lillatro, Ulivastro. - Filaria, Fillirea, Ilatro, Iletro, Lillatro da foglie strette, Ulivastro. - Filaria, Fillerea, [atro, Iletro, Lillatro, Lillatro di foglia larga, Ulivastro. Fillirea, Lillatro pertichino. Chionanto. Albero di neve. Olivo. Oleastro, Olivagnolo, Olivo salvatico, Ulivaggine, Uli- vagnolo, Ulivastro. Ulivo gaetano. - Lilaco. - Lilac, Lilaco, Lilla, Lilac turco. Lilac, Lilac di Persia. Fontanesia. Ligustro di Siria. Frassino, Frassine, Nocione. Frassino mistino, Frassino Lentisco. - Orno. - Orno, Orniello,Ornello, Avor- nello, Avornio, Cortolo. - Orno piccolo, Orniello fru- tice. - Orniello argentino, Orniello di Corsica. . Gelsomino. Gelsomino giallo. Gelsomino giallo. Gelsomino, Gelsomino bianco o ordinario, o salvatico. - Vinca. - Erba Vinca, Fior da morto, Mortine. - Clematide, Erba vinea, Fior da morto, Mammolone, Mortine, Pervinca, Proven- ca, Provinea, Vinea, Vinea vervinea, Vinchia, Viola da morti, Viorna. Morsine maggiore, Morsina nera pelosa, Morsine di fiori celesti. - Nerio. TREES AND SHRUBS OF ITALY. 9615 Systematic Names. Italian Names. Systematic Names. Italian Names. 4 . ? <4 N. Oleander - - Ammazza l’Asino, Erba da Tauro cea: rogna, Lauro roseo, Lean- a : ; Tatrus - - Lauro. ses On paras GIDECRE) nobilis - - Alloro, Lauro, Orbaco. ae Sassafras _ = Sassofrasso. , Asclepiadacee. Thaymeld Periploca’s - - Periploca. : a YMCLACER. grease - Apocino serpeggiante, Peri- | Daphne — - - Dafne. ; i ploca, Topi, Erba del Sig- Mexéreum - Laureola femmina, Bion- nore. della Camelea, Calmolea, angustifolia Pers. Scornabecco. Mgaeke Mezereon, Dafnoi- n. e. Boniphoctrpus “5 Gomfocarpo. Lauréola Cavolo di lupo, Erka cocona, truticdsus - - Lino d’India, Albero o Pianta Laureola, Olivelle, Peps della seta, Seta d’ India. montano. alpina - - Olivella. Bignoniacee. Gnidium ss - - Camelea,' Cocco gnidio, Pepe Bigndnia_—- - Bignonia. montano, Ulivello. capreolata - - Tetrafila, Bignonia aranciata. Santalacezx. T =e ote cones Gelsomi . | Osyris = - Osiride. ; radicans - - agnonia, elsomino ameri- alban vee = - Casia poetica, Genestrello, Gi- , : nestra senza fiore, Gines- geet’ Eofilia 2 Gon: trine dalle coccole rosse. < Ela@agnacee. Convolvuldcee. Eleaignus — - - Eleagno. Convélvulus - - Convolvolo, Vilucchio. horténsis - Albero di Paradiso, Eleagno, Cnedrum - - Convolyolo turco, Argentea, Leagno, Olivagno, Olivas- Spolpa gallina tro straniero, Olivo boemi- an oie £0, Olivo o ieee! Olivo 0. . straniero, Zenigrale. Solanum - - Solano. Hippophae - - Ippofae. Dulcamara - Amara dolce, Corallini ; Dul- rhamnoides - Olivella, Olivello. camara, Erba vitina, Sola- ; ue tro legnoso, Stalloggi, Vite Aristolochidcee. di Giudea, Vite salvatica. Aristolochia - Aristolochia. Lycium = - Licio. sipho - - Sifo, Pipa, Aristolochia della afrum - - Spino di Palestina. Virginia, Aristolochia ar europe‘um - Spino santo, Spino di Cristo, borea. ; Spino da crocifisso, Inchio- Bn da cristi, Agutoli, Corona Euphorbiacee. di spine. Euphorbia - - Euforbia. Labia Characias’ - - Caracia, Erba lazza,” Erba . abvate. are esca da pesci, Esca da pesci, atureja - - Satureja. Titimalo. montana - - Santoreggia. Baxus to - Bossolo. Phidmis - - Flomide. f sempervirens - Busso, Bosso, Bossolo, Busso- fruticdsa—s = - Salvia salvatica, Verbena sil- lo verde. vestre. balearica = - Bossolo gentile, Bossolo orien- Rosmarinus - - Rosmarino. tale. officinalis - - Rosmerino, Rosmarino, Ros-| Stillingia = - - Stilingia. marino coronario, Tresma- sebifera - - Albero del sego. rino. Lavandula - - Lavanda. Urticdcee. Spica - Lavanda, Lavandula, Laven- | pyoy5 as = Fico. fal putas Spiee: Carica - —-- Fico. Salvia - - Salvia. ; Wocus iA eNotes: officinalis - - Salvia, Salvia comune, Salvia alba $ - Gelso, Gelso moro, Moro bi- da uccelli, Salvia domes- ence More gelso. tica, Salvia maggiore, Salvia ineiiiata, ute Bits es morajalo. STE nigra - - More nere, Moro, Moro nero. Verbendcee. Broussonétza - Brussonezia. — : Callicdrpa ss - - Callicarpa. papyrifera - Moro ore China, Moro papi- oo “ 5 ae Maclira aurantiaca - Brasiletto giallo?, Sandalo citrioddra - - Cedrina, Aloisia, Erba cedri- giallo + ane Erba cedrola, Cedrola. Ulmdcee. Vitex - - Vitice. 7 " 4 A’gnus castus - Agno casto, Pepe de’ monaci, u pee éstris - cine Olmo piramidale. Ma Cate a - Celt, at os australis - - Arcidiavolo, Bagatto, Bagola- Oa et ro, Bagolearo, Soe Fra sola = - Saisola. iraco, Fra giracolo, Fraggi- oppositifolia - Vermicolare legnosa. Fagilo. Reaaniancoles Gus rg Sp. Vermollina. colo, Si sEOOs Leene da ° Racchette, Loto, Perlaro. Chenopddium - Chenopodio. Suulandccer: fruticosum - Se RENE Ray21? legnoso. cians Wars Salicérnia - ~ Salicornia. : % = lee F : fruticdsa = - - Erba kali, Salicornia. nigra = - ce d fla Noce di San A’ triplex - - Atriplice. devil LAStO ano, Noce nerae Halimus - - Alimo,Disciplina fratrum, Ma - régia - - Noce. locchia, Porcellana marina. Salica portulacéides - Disciplina fratrum, Porcellana Weide et i Salix - - Salcio. marina. 2616 Italian Names. - Salcio, Salcio albero, Sal- cio da pali, Salcio Lom- bardo, Salcio perticale, Sa- licastro, Salcio da pertiche, Salicone, Saligastre, Vetri- Systematic Names. S. alba cone. - Same duro da far ceste, Vin- chi. Salcio che piove, Salcio Davi- dico, Salcio di Babilonia, Salcio orientale, Salcio pen- dente, Salcio piangente. Salcio fragile, Salcio gentile, Salcio San Giovanni diac- ciato. Vinchi da far panieri, Vinco da far panieri, Salcio rosso. Salicone, Vetriea di Bisanzio. Salcio nero. Vetrice, Vetrice panierina, Vincino, Vinco, Vitrice. Salcio, Salcio da legare, Salcio giallo, Salcio greco, Salcio San Giovanni. amygdalina babylénica - fragilis - - Helix = pentandra riparia - viminalis - > vitellina - - Pépulus - - Pioppo. ba - - Gattero, Gattice, Gatto, Piop- po bianco, Populo bianco, Albarello, Arberello. balsamifera - Albero del balsamo. nigra - - Albaro, Albero, Pioppa, Piop- po, Pioppo nero, Populo nero, Oppio, Oppio da pali. fastigiata - - Pioppo cipressino, Pioppo ti- berino, Pioppo piramidale. trémula- - - Albera, Alberella, Populo Li- bico, Populo montano, Tre- mula, Tremola. angulata - - Pioppo angoloso o angolato. Betuldcee. Alnus - - Alno. glutindsa - - Ontano, Lontano, Alno. Bétula - - Betula. alba - - Betula, Beola, Bettola, Bet- tula, Bedollo, Bidollo, Bi- ola. lénta - - Betula della Virginia, Betula a foglie di visciolo. papyracea - ~- Betula da carta. nigra - - Betula da canoa. Coryldcea, or Cupulifere. Quércus - - Quercia. 4 gilops - - Vallonea, Gallonea. Ballbta - - Ghianda castagnola di Spa- gna. Cérris - - Cerro, Ghiande amare. Tex - - Elice, Leccio, Delcio. Psetido-Siber - Cerro sughero, Sugherelle. pedunculata - Eschio, Fargna, Fargno, Far- mia, Ischia, Ischio, Querce, Quercia, Querce di Bor- gogna, Quercia gentile. - La piccola pianta chiamasi Querciolo, e 7 adulta Ro- vere, Rovero, Querce, Querce comune, Quercia. sessilifidra - Siber - - Sovero, Sughera, Sughero, Sovaro. rotundifolia - Ghianda castagnola, Ghianda dolee, Querce castagnola. coccifera - Querce de) Kermes. tinetdria. - - Quercitrone. Fagus - - Faggio. sylvAtica - - Faggio. Castinea - - Castagno. vewca - - Castagno, Castagno domesti- co, Marrone. Castagno salvatico, Brisce. Nocciolo, Avellano, Noce barbuta, Noce yontica, Nocetta, Noeciuo- a, Noeciuolo. vésea syWestrie = - Palina, Cérylus - - Avellana - - TREES AND SHRUBS OF ITALY. Italian Names. - Bajuccole, Nocciuole lunghe. Systematic Names. C. A. sylvéstris maxima - Nocciole tonde. Carpinus - - Carpino. Bétulus - - Carpine, Carpino bianco. orientalis - Carpinello. O’strya - - Ostria. vulgaris - + Carpino nero, Carpinella, Os- tria. Platandcee. Piatanus - - Platano. occidentalis - Platano, Platano occidentale. orientalis - - Platano. Balsamdcee. Liquidambar - Styraciflua - - Liquidambar. - Storace liquida. Myriedcee. Myrica - - Mirica. cerifera - ~ Albero della cera, Pianta della cera. Gnetacez. Ephedra - - Efedra. distachya - - Uva marina. Taxdcea, Taxus - - Tasso. baccata - - Albero della morte, Libo, Nas- so, Tasso, Tasso mortifero, Tossico. Salisbirza - - Salisburia. adiantifdlia - Albero adianto o di quaranta seudi. Pindcea, § Abiétine. Pinus F - Pino. Cémbra - - Pino Zimbro. Laricio - - Pinastro, Pino chiappino, Pino marino, Pino salvatico. maritima - - Pinastro, Pino chiappino, Pino marino, Pino salvatico. Miughus - = Mughi. Pinea - - Pino, Pino da Pinocchi, Pino domestico, Pino gentile. - Pino stiaccia mane, Pino pre- mice. Pinea tarentina Strdbus = - - Pino di Lord Weymouth. sylvéstris - - Pino chiappino, Pino montano Pino salvatico. Teda - - Teda, Pino rigido. halepénsis - - Pino d’Aleppo, Pino di Geru- salemme. A’bies - - Abeto. Pino balsamifero, Pino di Vir- ginia, Abete ad odore di bal- samo del Gilead, Albero del balsamo del Canada, Resina di Barbados. Abetello della Nuova Inghil- terra, Pino del Canada. balsamea - - canadénsis - communis - Abeto, Abete argentino, A- bete bianco, Abete maschio, Abezzo, Avezzo, Pino bian- co. Alba - - Abetina bianca, Abete ameri- cano, Pezzo bianco, Abeto bianco. nigra - - Abetina nera, Abeto birra, Abeto doppio, Pezzo nero. robra - - Abetina rossa. excélsa - - Pezzo, Abete di Germania, Abete di Norvegia, Picea, Pialla, Pino nero, Zampino. Larix - - Larice. europea - - Larice. Cédrus - - Cedro. Libani - - Cedro, Cedro del Libane. Didmmara orientalis - Abete d’ Amboina. Pindcea, § Cupréssine. Thija - ~ Puja. orientalis - - 'Vhia, Tuja. Cupréssus - - Cipresso. seropervirens py- Arcipresso, Cipresso, Cipresso ramidalis maschio, BRITISH AND FOREIGN PRICED CATALOGUES. 2617 Systematic Nanies. Italian Names, Systematic Names. Italian Names. C. sempervirens ho- Cipressa, Cipresso femmina. cerbone, Rogo cervino, Ro- rizontalis vo cervino, Rogo cervione, Schubértia (Taxd- Cipresso gaggia. Smilace. dium) disticha S. China Cina, Cina gentile, Cina petri- Jun{perus - - Ginepro. ta, Radice di Cina. communis - - Ginebro, Ginepro, Ginepro Sarsaparilla - Salsapariglia, | Sarsaparilla, nero, Zinepro. Zarsaparilla, Zarzaparilla. Oxycedrus - Cedro Fenicio, Ginepro rosso. | Ruscus - - Rusco. pheenfcea - - Cedro Licio. aculeatus - Brusco, Bruscolo, Pugnitopo, Sabina - - Sabina, Savina, Pianta danna- Pungitopo, Ruschio, Spru- ta, Cipresso dei Maghi. nagyio, Sprunaggiolo, Stri- virginiana - - Ginepro di Virginia. : notopo. Hypoglossum - Helinewss Boultaceis Lauro o7K essandrino, Lingua pa- Smilacea. gana, Linguella. ae Smilax < - Smilace. racemdsus - Lauro alessandrino, Lauro Aspera - - Edera, Rogo acerbone, Rogo d’ Alessandria, Lauro ideo. APPENDIX III. PRICED CATALOGUES OF TREES AND SHRUBS, CONTRIBUTED BY BRITISH AND CONTINENTAL NURSERYMEN. THE prices of trees and shrubs vary permanently in different countries from permanent causes, and also locally and temporally, in every particular country, from difficulty or facility of cultivation, or from scarcity orabundance. The prices in Lon- don, Bollwyller, and New York, as given in the body of this work, after each of the prin- cipal species described in it, will convey a sufficiently accurate idea of the comparative prices of ligneous plants in both hemispheres. Nevertheless, we have thought it ad- visable to publish the following five Catalogues, as well to show the variation in prices in different parts of Europe, as to exhibit a list of names of species and varieties which existed in the year 1838 in British and Continental nurseries. How far the plants to which these names are applied in the nurseries, are identical with those to which they are applied in this Arboretum, it is impossible for us, in many cases, to say. The reader can only ascertain this by examining the living plants, and comparing them with our descriptions and figures. The greater number of the names in these Catalogues, however, are, we think, correct; though, in the case of some of the genera, such as Cratz‘gus, Quércus, Pinus, &c., this is not likely to be the case with all of the species; and in other genera, such as Salix, Rosa, Cytisus, Genista, Spire‘a, Cistus, Helianthemum, &c., it cannot be expected that the nursery- men’s names should be correct, since scarcely any two botanists are agreed respecting them: nor is correctness in the names of all the species and varieties of some of these genera of much consequence in a practical point of view, provided the more striking kinds are known and propagated. A great improvement in the nomenclature of hardy fruits has been made in British nurseries, by reference to the collection in the Horticultural Society’s Garden ; and especially by country nurserymen obtaining grafts from the Society, with the names adopted in the Society’s Fruit Catalogue attached. Till lately, the same attention was not paid to ornamental trees and shrubs that has, ever since the Society possessed a garden, been paid to fruit trees; but a reformation in this department is now going forward, and, if London nurserymen were to compare their plants and names with the names and plants in the Horticul- tural Society’s Garden, they might be enabled to render their catalogues of them as perfect, and their plants as true to their names, as is now the case with their cata- logues and plants of fruit trees. Country nurserymen generally come to London once a year, and, by bringing specimens of their trees and shrubs with them, they might ascertain the correct names by comparing them with the living plants in the Chiswick Garden. As cuttings for propagation, or to be used as botanical speci- mens for determining the kinds, will, probably, in a short time be spared from the Horticultural Society’s Garden, country nurserymen, Fellows of the Society, might 2618 CHARLWOOD’s PRICED CATALOGUE OF correct their nomenclature by sending for these. One great use of the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum will be, to render the employers of nurserymen, and espe- cially botanical amateurs and ladies, familiar with the correct names of ligneous plants. This will soon create among commercial gardeners a demand for a correct nomenclature, which the nurseryman will supply when he finds it his interest to do so, but not before. In the following Catalogues, with one exception, no authorities for the names have been given by the nurserymen who sent them. The practice of affixing the autho- rities is adopted by all the first nurserymen on the Continent, but is almost always neglected in this country. These Catalogues were prepared before the severe frost of January, 1838, which destroyed many thousands of ligneous plants in British nurseries, and which will probably occasion atemporary rise of price in various articles for a year or two. I; Catalogue of American and other Tree and Shrub Seeds, imported, or procured, for Sale, by GEoRGE CHARLWOOD, 14. Tavistock Row, Covent Garden. s. d. s. d. ; s. ds Acacia Azalea Chionanthus Julibrissin - perounce 3 0| dealbata’ - ra virginica - packet 1 0 dealbata - - 2 6] viscdsa_ - “ packetne Chamee‘rops Acer Baccharis Pailmétto . 1630 rubrum - integrifolia - Cléthra nigrum sessilifolia — - acket0 6| @nifdlia - - ouncel 0 [image - quart + 0 Bupletrum P acuminata A eee - frutéscens - panicle = eget x avtisi oment s sacchérinum - - 2 0 Baptisia BOB ERCERE = campéstre - - bushel 5 0 tinctoria - packet1 0 Chge Pseudo-Platanus - 4 0| Bétula us packet 0 6 monspessulanum - quart5 0/| Jénta . a - quart1l 0 Renenanes trys eriocarpum - 7 4 0 excélsa “+ At 1 6 Clématis tataricum Sat anigiaie! ; S populifolia int ae 110 Specs . creticum - - pac. papyracea fi 1 0| Flammula - piatandldes - - bushel 7 0 glandulosa id ad AiG Viédrna - - rubrum - - quart 4 0| pumila : as 3 0| Viticélla - i packet 1 0 Ailantus nigra - u a 16 campanulata = glanduldsa - - packet1 Q| nana - - packet0 6] Cérnus A \nus rel oe 8 we Hi poise 9 fiérida- s 1 0 ) - = Z serrulata = - ouncel 0 A a packet 1 0 Corylus . Co penarey “eee 4 carpinifolia - - 2 0| Avellana barcelo- 2?) nel 16 0 a - packet ; | pontica - 1 3 0 Oh ci - in oe: - - oct fruticbas re i 2 0 olarna - packet 1 0 cordifolia 8g tea eee en oe 2 6| Cratze‘gus Amérpha ; Bignonia pyrifoliay . | =) quart gia iat och ees 12 Foie 8 ee ea mpelopsi vr - ~ rie a a - - 1 0 Bumelia dentata - ! Aadvécneds tycioides - 1 0| odoratfssima - = - ounceg 0} C4tpinus escocirpon ¥ 6 aureum pre‘cox 1 6 Spira’a oP la (Nepal) serétinum 0 9 argéntea - 3 6 any other species, sanguineum (0) 9 arivtdlia Sm. - 2 6 RhaAmnus yellow- 1 0 alae = ‘ ¥ latifdli . is é , fruited exudsa Fis. - alnitolius - ; oa : e pee zi - 2 6 levigata W. “Mt Oats alpinus u Ea & 2 6 echinatum “ 26 nitans - 2 6 r , — glutindsum Doug. 2 6 tomentidsa =f EMG Rhododéndron ene - 3 6 Studrtia a Zee 2 maivaceum « be 10 2 ene - 21 0 mudora sue Malachodéndron 2 6— 3 6 od (Nepal) niveum . 36 virginica ~ 2 6— 3 6 Senethe 7 6—10 6} punctatum 3 6 Symphoria aucubetdlia Se: G ae (dark racemdsa = £0"6 aoe ee Z 2 saxatile 6— 3 6 Sy Bais: campanulatum 21. 0. 63 9 | SPecidsum Lindl., persica = 0 6 +A OG Dee. ~ a = 0 6 catawbiense Y 6 R Josike*a caucasicum W. 3 6—10 6 obinia : . caucasicoides = 50 hispida JV. i 16 26 Tamarix ChamecistusW. 5 0—10 6 glutindsa—- ie gallica = - 06 oo IW, B 3 inérmis a 6 germanica = - 0 6 Ss Ss . / ferrugineum WV, 1 0— 1 6 Teele i 5 Bo nes Glennydnum Chamlagu | 1 Gu me pegcere variegata = 6 >, HOw | GhGe sv AD | pierscuace | ORR striped } 6 Ra 2 e Py: hixcatune 7. OR pare phyla ai then) Zaburmnifolia - 2 6 as ther e apectabie a: 7 2 Tilia striped-leaved alba (Hort. S hybridum ss - 26 Roses aes Mis ct 1 hybridum ennean- common moss 0 6 Jaxifldra + 1 6 drum = white moss - 3 6— 5 0 laciniata - lappénicum Wak. 7 6—10 6| blush moss 2 6 rubra oo - - | macranthum 7 6—10 6 crimson moss 3 6 : magnoliefilium 3 6— 0 6| Celestial = 0 9 Tulip Tree, maximum WW. 16 OQ village maid, Stand.5 0 seedlings < 12 6 per 100 7yOseum—s- 3°°6 Collection of Dwarf transplanted 0 9— 1 0 myrtifolium Wor 3 6 5 0 Roses, 30s. per 100. Vaccinium 1 ee ieeon a, Bigaein edd eee = = ! tl - — tis idz‘a - Nobleanum - 10 6—42 0} China, ditto - 5 O— 7 6} macrocdrpon pata Hort. 50 — L716 ecorns double ; ae 0— 7 6| Oxycéccos - pictum - = collection o 0) h - ponticum invar.W.1 0— 2 6 different sorts - F Hea - 10— 5 0 glomeratum - 2 6 Rubus crassifdlium ¢ senna (GEC) 3 6 virginicus 1 0 oa g princeps - - double white 1 0 BUGGEB UR ae prunifolium = - 1 buxifolium - pimilum ¢ 36 cut-leaved - L0 wirpatum x punctatum W. 2 6— 3 6 pAcueUs ie B. 2.6 formdsum - Russellidnun ro) O91" 0 pauciflorus i 1 0 ovatum - 5 0—10 6 silver-striped Bec. () spectabilis . Li 6— = 56 3 = ’ esedimen 21 0 nootkanus Moe. 16 Vella ; With all the new Riuscus Psetido-Cytisus 1 6 and interesting aculeatus IZ. +» 0 6— G g| Viburnum Hybrids. Hypogléssum L 1 6 chinénse - 1 6 26 Rhodora racemdsus L, 1S cotinifdlium (Nepal)2 6 pee Fe | salisbiri ee ae diantifoli ee aromatica I. K. 2 0 PREC o> fp aaclaeninm e canadénsis—- sambpucus A copiilina -. (1 | laciniata 1 o~ 1 6 | Santhoxylum . major - 6 varie; gata blba LO eG RU arte a Goridria - fol. areieee ie, elect Collection of Dahlias Cétinus L. eee nL, \O fractu-albo 1 0— 1 6 and Heartsease, 8G 2 ahem Pros n> YY 1 ~ > 2626 Lawson and Son, LAWSON 3. Hunter AND SON’S Ti. List of Trees, Plants, §c.. with the Prices for 1838, sold by PErer Square, Edinburgh, Seedsmen and fo) Nurserymen to the Highland and A gricultural Society of Scotland. SEEDLING FOREST TREES. Per 1000. Per 1000. S. 8. d. Alder, Pinaster W., 1 year . - < i 2 yea ? ‘i z 2 year - - - ok baie! aie oy 0 pumilio W., 1 year = 95180 Ash, pyrenaica Capt. S. E. Cook, 1 year -» 85.0 2 year - - - “ 4 0 sylvestris W. (Scotch Fir), eon seed col- mountain, 1 year - ~ 6 0 lected from natural-grown trees in the Riech Highlands, 1 year - - he PL cecn, Qyear + 2.0 1 year = - = = ALSO seed from Haguenau Forests, i year 2.0 Birch, Larix Sal. weeping, 2 year - = ATG europea Dec. (Larch), seed from the Chestnut, Tyrol, 1 year 5 - - 80 Spanish, 1 year - - As (0) 2 year 2 = = 4 0 2 year = STON 6 common, 1 year = ey fer hye Hazel, Te 2 year ‘ Bree ie 3 1 year - j - 10 0 | Abies Sal. Holly Picea W. (Silver Fir), 1 year - - 3 0 es 2 year - 6 0 1 year - - Ps a0 3 year - = PTE GS Hornbeam, excélsa Poi. (Norway Spruce),2 year - 3 0 1 year - - ~ So IY 3 year - 4 0 Laburnum, Sycamore (or Plane), English, 1 year - - - 4 0 1 year - - ~ ee ae |) Scotch, 1 year - . - 4 0 2 year - - - we fae sO Maple, Service, Norway, 2 year - - a S20) (0) 1 year - - - - 100 ak, common, 2 year . ~ - $3 0] Thorns (or ee 3 year - - - 4 0 1 year - ~ p26 Turkey, 1 year - - 7 6 Sweetbriar 2 year - - =a 20" 20 1 d Pi 1 year - - - a a!) inus 2 year - - - = sey 0 austriaca P. 4 sed (Black ane of zustnia) Yews 1 year 10 0 9 4 2 year - - - 2 0 peas ° # 7 ~ 20 ehttine Hort., 1 year - =~ 10:20 7 : 2 year s - 12 6 | Walnut, major, 1 year - ~ 12; 6 1 year - - - -~ 40 0 TRANSPLANTED FOREST TREES. Per 1000. Per 1000. Alder, Laburnum, 1 to 14 foot - - wi 1p 0 14 to 2 feet ~- - ye eT 0) Ash, — Maple, A athe sien t. ; Thipapet 30 English, 14 to 2 feet : 4 _) g9""9 1} to 2 feet = 7 2.020 Norway, 4 to 6 inches B, « 30.0. 2 Beech, Oak, 4 1 to 14 foot - . - = 20) 10 j 2 00 Uf feet . : oF |. . ony ply Be oe AS ee Birch, 3 to 4 feet - = 58K OD 1 to 14 foot rd - 1b 0 Turkey, 1 to 14 foot ~ = ~> 20 Weeping, 1 to 1} foot - ° - 2 O 2 feet = 5 «| 8000 ip sig to 14 foot 20 0 Pinus Spanish, 1 to 14 foo 5 % aye! austiiaci a P. Hoss (Black Fir of Austria) Horse, 1 foot - - - 15 0 ? . - : 4 inches - - 20 0 Elm (Wych) maritima Hort., 6 inches - - 2 0 1 to 1} foot - - oe Pindster W., 4 to 6 inches - 200 0a to 5 feet - - - - 20 0 sylvéstris W. (Scotch Fir, native), 1 to iyi 7 6 5 to 4 feet - - - - 25 0 common 1tol4 foot - 6 0 Have |, Larix Sal. 4 Ih to 2 feet - . . « *25. 0 europea Desv. (Larch Tyrolese), 1 to 14 ft. 7 6 Holly, common, 1 to 14 foot 4 ' 6 0 4 to 6 inches - ° - #0 0 | Abies Sal. 9 to 12 inches . . -~ 380 0 Alba Ph. (White American Spruce), 1 foot 15 0 PRICED LIST OF TREES, PLANTS, ETC. Per nat s. d. nigra Ph. (Black ditto) 1 to 13 feet, per 100 7 6 excelsa Porr, (Norway Spruce), 6to8inches 7 6 1toli foot 15 0 Picea W. (Silver Fir), 6 to 9 inches = loray Sycamore (or Plane), 1 to 14 foot - - 12-6, 2 to 2} feet = - = 15.0 ; 3 to 3 feet - - = 20°10 Berberry, 12 to 2 teet - - - 25 0 Evergreen Privet, 1 to on foot = = = *90' 0 2 to ot feet - * - = 25).0 Sweetbriar 2 = - 20 0 ‘Thorns, 1 year transplanted - - eo 2 years ditto - - - 9 0 Mountain Ash, 1 to 1} foot, per 100 - 4to5 feet, do. - - Poplar, abele, 23 to 33 feet, per 100 - Black Italian, 22 to: 3 feet - Lombardy, 23 to 3 feet - Ontario, 24 to 3 feet - Willows, Bedford, 21 to 3 feet - Huntingdon, 23 to 3 feet - Lime, 10 to 12 feet, per 100 - 6 to 8 feet, ditto - 3 to 4 feet, ditto - 12 to 18 inches, ditto 3 - Selected Sorts, 3 to 5 feet, per 100 - ; ORNAMENTAL TREES. (Those marked * are Evergreens.) Acer austriacum Link’s Enum., 3 feet campéstre L., fol. variegatis, 1} foot créticum Z., oe toot - - dasycarpon Elirh., 2 to 24 feet - monspessulanum +o 2 feet - montanum H. K., 1 ‘foot - Negtindo L., 2 to py feet - var. erispum, 14 feet - O’palus H. K., 24 to 3 feet - Fonlieolium Vil., “6 to 12 inches piatanoides L., ou to 3 feet Pseudo-Platanus L., fol. var., 6 feet hybridum, 3 ; feet - var. Corstorphin, 6 feet = rubrum Hhrh., 1 to 14 foot - saccharinum ink 2 to prt feet - striatum Lam., Q feet - - tataricum L., oR feet - = LE’ sculus discolor Sweet, 14 foot - - pumila Booth, WY foot - - - rubictnda Dec. 523 to 3 feet - - flava W., 5 feet. - - spicata Booth, 13 to2 feet - - Ailantus glanduldsa W., 6 to 12 inches - - 2 to 2% feet - - Alnus cordifolia Ten., 1 foot glutindsa W. var. incisa, 14 foot quercifdlia, 2 to 3 feet oxyacanthefodlia Lo. C., 1 to 13 foot serrulata W., 1 foot - - undulata W., 3 feet - a Amelanchier Dec., on mountain ash canadensis L., 4 to 44 feet - - grandifOlia Sweet = = a ovalis Lindl. - - tomentdsa Bunney, Kingsland - Amygdalus cochinchineénsis Dec., 14 foot communis W., 6 to 8 "fect - dulcis, 1 feet - macrocarpa, 3 feet - pumila WV., 2 feet - Persica W., fl. pleno, 5 feet - orientalis W., 24 feet - - sibirica Lo. C, £4 feet - - Aralia spindsa W., 6 inches - - > * Araucaria *brasiliana Lam., 6 feet _ *Cunninghamii G. D., 33 feet - *excélsa H. K., 3 inches = “imbricata W., 1 to 12 feet - Aria Theophrasté, 23 to 3 feet - « stoc Each. r 0 0 9 0 0 9 Wee) 0 6 0 6 ON*9 1 0 0 4 O 4 0 6 nO) LE 0 O 4 0 6 0 9 0 9 oo mI dD LO LO AMACSOH om = ACARD tt ke Ft Ot et et AAAD tO G9 GO tO BO LO GOO ADARAAAAD _ a So) S So oace * Aristotélia *Madcqui L., 23 to 3 feet - fol. var., 13 to 2 feet . Aronia floribtnda Sweet, 23 feet - Bétula alba W., var. incisa Booth, 5 feet excélsa W., 13 foot - - fruticdsa W., °3 feet - - lenta W., 1 to 13 foot - nana W., a to 1E foot - nigra W., 6 feet - papyracea Wasi 2 to 3 feet - populifolia W., 3 feet - pubescens Ehr., 3 feet - j pumila W., 1 to 13 foot - urticefdlia. Booth, 21 to 3 feet , Broussonetia papytifera Ven., 23 feet - Caragana L. Altagana W., 13 foot - - arborescens Lamb., 1 to 2 feet pygme‘a W., 6 to ie inches = Carpinus Betulus incisa W., 3 feet - quercifodlia, 5 feet - fol. var., 3 feet Castanea pumila JV., 1 to 1} foot - vesca W., var. lucida, 5 feet - asplenifolia, 5 feet =< maculata lutea, 4 to 5 feet fol. argeénteis, 3 feet * Cédrus Libani Barrel., 1 to 14 foot - ss af to g feet - Deodara Rox. from seed, 3 to 4 inches - ditto, 6to12inches - from cuttings, 1 foot - Céltis australis Z., 4 inches - _ occidentalis LI, 1 to 14 foot - cordata, 6 to 9 inches - Cephalanthus inododrus, | foot - - occidentalis W., 14 foot - Cérasus L. Avium Men. multiplex Ser., 3 to 4 feet Juliana pendula Dec., 5 to 6 feet Mahaleb Mich., 3 to 4 teet - Padus vulgaris Dec., 4 feet - Corylus americana W., 4 feet - Colarna W., re foot - ° rostrata W., 3 “feet - a 2627 Per 1000 ee ORK OOF eI ASCAASCSAIAGHSOOA ey lor) coco OPO sre AAD wowworsS ASSAD [Ss) So coo Qa Coro ACD mr nn Criwoe AanAS i 00 2628 LAWSON N AND SON’S Cotonea S neaster, on th ease fe ~gspodeciai 5 Tets: Cratz’s ifdlia B. #., 3 feet 9 - 2 % cage nv . ate gus . ges 6 O’rnus L., 23 to 3 __ Each. arbutifdlia, 23 to 3 feet FS at. gl tents ; é s. a. _ new varieties = % gra Bose, 3feet ” eet ‘ shy ho0 eae Booth, 1 tome fa to $ feet 3 : 0 platyedrpa W ey _- 2 3 16 nea W., 23 to 3 nde 4 oot S a I 6 quadrangulata Wee inches fi - 1.2.0 en new var., 2 to 28 f a Biting 6 Richardé Bose, 4 fe 2 feet c *. 08:6 data W., 1 foo = feet 0 rotundifdlia Pe»: eet - + Nee Crus galli t . - bbe 3 G 2 a Pers., 22 ° - . genre to 53 feet = - T 6 leditsehia Ww +» 24 to 3 feet . b 3.16 — W, 3 4 K., 2 to 3 feet : 6 Pe 1} foot mee ross haar on - “ - acanthe - € | FlESularietblis Rooeh, to ty toot Ld 6 | monosperma Ping i faot 7 - 06 const rin ely ot RR] thénate P. 8. 9'to a - ye or og glee eS dy tw D6 riacnthos Ph, 13 to? feet” eae Ee obcordata Booth, < feet a Be 2) 6 : a eaite aie! feet aan Dloratfanion fhe 3 feet by 3 16 Gymnécladus rmis, 14 foot i 3 0 6 oliveférmis Booth, 23 to 3 feet ae ae 1 0 canadénsis W., 3 Ra bei >be Booth Ohio s. 2 feet - : 1 0 | Halésia +» 5 feet b xya » 23 to 3 feet r ; " - yackntha E. B., fol, var., 2 to 2} Se Se Bed un tee rade 2 6 . pléno, 23 to’ 3 fe 23 feet 10 alimodéndr a foot M rdsea, 21 to 3 feet i mane VAD argenteum pir + yagSTene superb, 23 to 3 f Sit eg, } Dlex 8. 23 feet pongala, 2 bMS teat ra 8 Heal e Te ee . va Yl F, = 1 _ pectinata Booth, 1 t to 24 feet x 1 0 +balearica D W. fol. var., 1 to 12 spathulata Ph., 1 to lk eae “ "depots CS *Daliobn hee et ee eft. 1 0-1 6 ase Booth, Sy a . z 6 *laxifldra PA. Sos at) 2 9 rang B. R,, 23 to 3 f . < i : smyrtifdlia Lam ee < cai 0 6 , entdsa Booth. 2 3 tO o feet 2 6 opaca W., 1 -» 4 inches ud 7 0 6 without stone, 2 23 to 3 feet eitrgly 0 *Perado W to 13 foot - 06 pyrifdlia W., i foot 12 feet _ “ a6 *recirva Ek. Boe Z e 1 6 a W., 21 to 3 feet . c z d 6 | Juglans »y 1 foot Hes eben 6g *C 8 nea Pall., 33 feet or = 1 6 alba W. Lf vd 1 6 * unninghamia 4 CS 1 amara Woh a4 . *sinénsis R. Br., 3 feet aquatica Nuttall i 2 fee Mink " 0 6 C§tis 6 to 12 inches, - 20 Haammelee to 1 foot a epeb cae ytisus, on laburnum s ad ey raxinifolia Lamb., ae 2 - 0 6 ee W., 5 feet stocks, ae. 0'F Fie if feet 7 i 4 pitatus W. 2 - 2 igra W,, 1 , 2 It. (seed fro : 4 nigricans W., 33 fee : » 8 67 oliveftormis to lg foot m Charlwood) 1 0 purpiureus W 73 ii ‘ » 3 6 tomentdsa Nut. ‘ to 13 foot oe =a 0! 26 sessilifolius W.., gd t = a 9 ¢ | Keelreutéria -» 6 inches # aicmbale OD supinus W. 4 feet e Zz rio paniculata D ss 0 6 Labarnum W. . eo eat ates, a Dec., 2 to 22 fe -» fol. variegatis, 4 f 7 - 9.6 quidambar x leet a ‘ quercifolium, 4 feet eet ee ue’ orientale L,, 2 1 6 pendulum, 4 feet head. 9 Styraciiua Wt. ; Wa a ok to 4 fe ’ anny? (6 Liriodéndron »» 1 to 1} foot iz 2 6 alpinus W., caareas 6 feet a BOTAN Gd th Tulipifera W., 2 6 as Diospyros S, 3} feet % : ; 6 Méspilus +9 2 to 24 feet : ‘ Dtus W..4to Gi ’ yracantha h 0 ghee A Ak, 1 Virginians W., $10 6 inch A 2 0 Morus » 1 to 1} foot, pots Luénymus es é saave 4 Alba fruc. Albo W. Site ey: americana W. 3 to 2 nigro vit to 2 feet é Ne | atropurpirea W., 4 ta va = ribro, 1h to rs! - aR eS ae europa’a W., 31 f Oo 5 feet a Lr Morettidna’ Boott 2 feet = =) 3k Oe rh: Feb a Sql qlga0 iennesivanica Nor 3 eee rept Behn 0, 3 fe z s "., 3 fe 7 - ‘ aw pnd if vy é y 4 strya , 3 fee ss 5 7 0 mye K 1 foot Daioh = 1 3 A W., 4 feet 6 ol, aGirels varlecAtla: 1 7 4 a | gg SET. 4 - 4 ee fol. setationetnnts pal 4 0 Photinia , 1 to 14 toot - 2 1. 61a oie “ 8, 1 foot 7 6 aces Lindl, 1 to 13 f the A . aspleni f 7 hg ulata Lind. 1 2 oot = purpires, ifblia, 1to Ip feet - 4 Pinus 1, t to 1p foot a laciniata, 3 feet cet - is 6 *Cémbra W., Gi 2 0 ogee ee 5 feet ~ 2 : $ *“Banksidna bh inches - (i ' ay aasele,y melee Palahe Kl Raeiigie 6 *halepénsis W, "Cio'e inchs 1 cee 10 a ‘ - argentei pctiesrsy ° : it i inches brig 6 ei 6 varieg., 2 feet r 5 / *excélsa Lamb ue 14 foot Bio 09° Siete vB 2 ta) j *Gerardidna Wal yey cua 1 0 ates 1 .¢ vs to 9 feet 2 “inops Ph., 6 to 194 inches ie 10 16m ; alatira’ 9 ) 5 feet . - 0 8B vlongifolia W., 13 Pisa iste ii pe 85 0 excélsior Vacida W ios feet = oe wae a nepmenels Gils Parts a BT Lae acres, o ah feos z ¥ : 0 tg 6 inches 2feet - — = a ol, var., 2 fi F - o ) He 4 ., 6 to 9 ine - sles ; ; ' on - . ponderdsz 9 inches 3 6 “endula, 6 rig + 0 6 rf nea Dau. Mee Mekah : heterophf la Vaht iy: - 1 0 ghungens Ph., hd pe Aye pi 9 juglandifolia W. { so cet ag we 26 pee Pliny 1’ foot e , ae 5 0 lentiscifolia pendula Fp foot - : 1 0 oped etl Douglas, 1 to! * ee i a nana Bosc, 3to4 fect feet i wikohede 6 een Phy hy oh adh foot »* , a0. ‘ - ~ 4 ros +9 VAY. Nova B 7 % — 1 Ps 10% “Tx da Ph Ake _ nova Booth, 5 ft mitis Mich 8 & 6 inch of: ae ig Mich,, 3 inches - f a or! 4 * a 0 6 PRICED * Lbies Sal. *canadénsis 7. K.,1to1li foot = *Clanbrassilzina H. K., 1 foot - *excélsa fol. var., Poir., 1 toot - *balsAmea var. longifol. Booth, 5 ft. *Douglasii Hort., 14 foot - *Fraser? Ph., 1 foot - - *Menziésii Douglas, 4 inches - *Morinda Wal.,9to12inches’~ - *Picea var. tortudsa Booth, 4 tt. *Pichta Fis., 1 foot - - *taxifolia Lamb., 14 foot - *rubra Lamb., 4 to 9 inches - Larix Sal. europe*a var. péndula Dec., 3 feet microcarpa Lamb., 6 feet - pendula Lamb., 34 feet - Planera Richardé Mich., Piatanus acerifdlia W., 5 feet - cuneata W., 1 foot - - digitata Booth, 1 foot - occidentalis W., 3 feet - orientalis W.. 3 feet - Populus @ayptlaca Booth, 2 to 2% feet Lindleydna var, crispa : Booth, 14 foot trepida W., 12 to 2 feet - sp. from Belgium, Booth, 3 feet suavéolens Fis. ; 12 foot - Prinus Cocomilia Tem., 4 to 44 feet - pimila W., 1 foot . - - spindsa fl. pléno W., 2% feet Prélea trifoliata L., 3 to 3} feet - Pyrus amygdaliférmis Vil., 3 feet ~ baccata W., 4 feet - - communis fol. var. W., 3feet - fl, pléno, 24 ’to 3 feet - semidouble, 3 3 to 33 feet coronaria W., 4 to 44 feet = edilis W., 3 to 4 feet = < eleagnifdlia Pall., 3 to 32 feet - intermédia W., 23 to3 3 feet - lanugindsa Dec., O21 to 5 feet = melanocarpa Ph., 3 feet - - nepalénsis Lo. C, 1 to 13 foot - pinnatifida J’. B., "3 to 3 feet - Pollvéria W., 24 to 3 feet - prunifolia W., 5 feet - ~ var. coccinea, 5 to 52 feet dulcis, 5 to 52 feet - Harvey’ s new, 5 to 6 feet 13 foot - North’s new, 5 to 6 feet spectabilis W., 3} feet - - upsalénsis Lo. °C. > 24 to S feet - Quércus Banister Mich., 1 foot - - bicolor Ph., 6 to 9 inches - Catesbe‘i W., 6 to 9 inches - coccinea Ph., 6 inches = 3 fastigiata Lam., 14 foot = = *J ‘lex W., 14 foot * 2 years’ seedlings, in in pots, per 100 * ditto , in beds, Bers 100 slucombedna Swt., 6 inches 3 to 32 feet 6 * 6 to7 ‘fect - gramuntia W., 1 foot, in pots = lyrata Ph., | foot 2 *maritima Ph., 9 inches - palastris P%., 6 to 9 inches - *Pheéllos Ph., 1 to 13 foot = eee HO 6 to 9 inches - . from America, 13 foot - *Suber W., 14 foot - Tatixin Lam., 2 years’ seedlings, per 160 3 years’ ae per 100 triloba Ph, 1 foot - Adbur fol. var. W., 2 feet - : *fol. Atro-purpureis, 2 feet - (in pots) to . ceoanarwocor ean C109 = Swwo~wd do to bt St O29 COOH mr 09 _ Dk et ee ek ek et et 8D OD 8 ee eo _ RR OMORR OR COOO Ot LIST OF TREES, PLANTS, ETC. g. | Robinia 9 Pseudacacia W., 1 year’s seedling per 400 ik to 2 2 feet crispa, 13 4 - monstrdsa, feet - tortudsa, 23 a 3 feet gigantéa Booth, 2 to 3 feet 2 hispida Bea to 4 feet - - gri andifidra, 4 to 44 feet - inérmis, 14 to 2 feet - microphylla . Lo. C, 2 tod feet - stricta Lk., 5 to 6 feet ~ - viscdsa W., 2 to 3 feet = = Alba, 3 feet - e hérrida, 2 to 3 feet ° amorphefodlia Lk., 2 to 3 feet - Salix annularis Hort. = ~ . var. i » babylénica L. n var. bedfordiénsia - var. Papeleong - moschata Booth AAARASCAHASGCAAD Lori >>) Qa Sambicus canadensis W., 12 foot « = nigra W., 3 to 4 feet, per 100 = fol. var., 13 foot ~ = rotundifolia Booth, 14 foot = Sophora H. K japénica W., 1 to 13 foot + fol. var., 2 feet - - pendula, 14 foot ° *prandifldra, 1 foot” - - * Taxus ebaccata W., 14 to2 feet, per100 = ot o 3 feet - * fol. var. 14 foot, each *canadensis W. - *hibernica Hooker, 6 inches L 2 to 3 feet = * Thuja ceo ntans L., 9 to 12 inches - 2 to 23 feet ° actientalis I, 4 to 6 inche 3 - 2 to 22 feet *plicata Lam, 6 inches - Tilia americana L., 2 to 3 feet - nigra, 2 to 3 feet - canadeénsis Booth, 21 to 3 feet oocon AACS AnD fo) parvifolia Ehrh., 22 to 3 feet - asplenifolia, 3 feet” - - grandifolia Ehrh. - - atrea, 23 feet - 3 to 3 feet - 5 feet - laxifldra Mz. rex pubescens H. K., U’Imus americana Ph., 2 to 3 feet ~ detulifdlia Booth, 22 to 5 feet = betuldides L., 24 to 3 feet - campestris L., 3 to 53 feet fol. argenteis, 1i to2 feet fol. atireis, 2 to 2 Qu feet asplenifdlia, 12 to. 2 feet var. stricta, 22 108 5 feet erispa W., 23 to 3 feet = ° glabra F. B. 24 to 3 feet ° glomerata Booth, 13 foot - gigantéa, 21 to 3 3 "feet - - fungdsa, 24 to 3 feet - microphylla Pers., 14 to2 fect c moyrtifdlia, 14 to g feet - - ARMNARAHDOARDOAMNMIAMAMAMAAGS plicata, 3 to 4 feet “ pumila Pail., 13 to 2 feet ° sibfrica, 3 to 4 feet - ° scabra Mic. ., 1 foot - - suberdsa Mcench, 22 to 5 feet - tortula, 14 to 2 fect - - tortudsa, 6 inches viminalis, 12 foot - viscosa, 13 to 2 feet e - Lay: SARDSSSORSHLAMQARMAAAGCSOAARASPLO ie 8) Q aS fol. variegatis, 3 to $2 feet nana, 6 inches - © . Rta 200 seg) 88h ees Sixty, distinct species, 2 plants of “each for, a“ P09 00 ek RD DOH RO Oe _ mre Seon rome Sitse wocwrrPon aK coo REO Me HS eee Mm COR OCOCHOCOCCHOHRON COME HEY OMe aas SARAACO SAAS acon SlOQMQHAAAS ANAAAAAHRACSOS SOD > AOSCMANTAGAS SRHOAHROGCSHGCOARCSAAROSCHAGSCSSO|ASSS 2630 U"lmus new Exeter, 24 to 3 feet - black Canadian, 1 to 13 foot - species from Hi imburg 1, 1 to 23 feet Those without authorities are named as in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. LAWSON AND SON’S ORNAMENTAL TREES. First assortment, per 100 Second ditto = Third ditto - SHRUBS AND AMERICAN PLANTS. ( Those marked thus * are Evergreens.) PLANTS REQUIRING PEAT SOIL. Andrémeda arbodrea IV., 13 foot, - *dbuxifdlia ax 1 foot, - *CatesbeV¥ 1 to 14 foot, - *calyculata vi. 13 to 2 feet, - nana, 14 foot - fries Ph., 13 “foot, - - mariana W. 1 foot, - specidsa var. pulverulénta, 1 foot *polifdlia W., 1} foot, - - *do. in 10 varieties - - | specidsa Ph., 14 foot, - - *tetragona L. 4 inches, - * A’rbutus *alpina W, - - - * Andrachne W., 23 feet, var. serratitdlia, 2 22 feet ebaceasitte L. fil., 6 inches, - *pildsa, 6 inches - - *procéra Douw., 14 foot, - *nepaleénsis, 1 foot = = *U‘nedo W., 9 to 12 inches, in pote, 1 to 13 foot * +* fi. pléno, 1 foot - * scarlet, 1 foot - - *U'va ursi W. - - *sibirica, 6 inches - - Azalea calendulacea Mich., 1} foot - crocea, 2 teet - - glaica Lam., 1 to 1} foot - jabra, 1 to 1k foot - nitida Ph., 1 to 1} foot - nudifldra i a a | foot - - alba, 14 foot- ~ - péntica L., 1} to 2 feet alba, 1 foot - - viscdsa L., 1 to1} foot - - Alba, 14 toot - - vittata, 14 foot - - Calycanthus fértilis W., 14 foot - S fidridus W- , 1 ig - oblongifodlius » 2h feet e asplenifolius Booth, 5 feet . Chimon4nthus fragrans Lindl, 4 foot - grandifildrus Lind 1} foot - - - somes Ceanothus americanus W., 1 to 14 foot - - Clethra W. acuminata Ph., 24 feet - alnifolia Ph., 2 to DY, feet - paniculata W., 2 to 2h feet - pumila Smith of Ayr, \ foot - * Cneorum *tricéccum L., 6 inches - » ~ * Dryas *Drumménd/ Hooker - i. #integrifolia Wahl, - - A *octopétala W. - t nt fe * LE’ mpetrum *nigrum L., * 5 7 * Erica *arvorea L., 1 foot - . x *australia L., 1 foot - . a *chrnea L. - - eel vm Ce BROW OR RrROWNM MOO Oe OCR RH ROOCWAIS SOW HA SWW Wr LW TO “INTIS pk et es ee ARAAARAASOSOARAAGCON AMMOOSAMCOAAS AAAHASTAAHSCOHADSSS DHAON co oO i) acco * Erica *carnea rubra - *cilidris L. - *cinérea Alba H. K. *¥mediterranea L., 13 foot *scoparia L., 1 foot *stricta Donn, i foot *Tétralix L. - * * rubra - ‘vulgaris ve L. pléno Fothergilla’ alnifolia L., 14 to 2 feet pubéscens, in to 2 feet * Gaulthéria *procimbens W. * Shiilion Ph. - *serpyllifdlium - Gordonia pubescens W., 12 foot I'tea virginica L., 14 to 2 feet Kalmia “angustifolia W., 1 to 12 foot fol. var., “a foot * rubra, 1 foot * nitida, 1 foot glatica W., 1 foot ‘latifolia W., 1 to 13 foot serétina Smith of Ayr, 1 foot * Tédum buxifolium PW. canadense Lod., 14 foot latifolium W., 12 oot palistre IV., I foot éhymifolium - * Linnea *borealis Gro. > Magnolia acuminata W., 3 feet auriculata W., 3 feet conspicua H., m. 22 feet cordata Ph., 3 feet fuscata JT. yo 1 foot glatica Ph., 6 inches Ay homsonéana, 4 feet gracilis Sal., 3 feet *grandiflora W., 2 feet obovata, 5 macrophYlla Ph., 14 foot purpurea Booth, ) to 2h f tripetala W., 4 feet Menziésia Bt globularis Sal., 1 foot *polifolia S., 1 toot *#Alba, 6 inches - *pumila, 3 inches - *cxrtlea Wahl. - *Mitchélla *repens W, * Myrica *carolinénsis Wan., 1 to 14 foot *cerifera L., 1 to iP foot *Gadle La, 1 to 14 foot 5 feet % Exmouth, 24 feet eet ” Each, Lise: Rroc ray aco Soo eoocooceocoCorH RHkRHrFEoS an wpowncrnoecoeo oom et) =v [oan o>) lo co a>?) WW KORE AROASSO © rmtoe Ftd ASARAA _ WH DANANTKW OAH So AASUSSACSSCAASoOH © — Com tose QQanacn coco aco > PRICED * Oxycdcceus *macrocarpus Pers. > - *palustris Ph. - - - * Polygala *Chamebixus L. - ‘ Rhodora canadensis JV., 1 to 14 foot - Rhododéndron azaledides Hort., 23 feet - | *arbdreum Sm., 14 foot hybridum fHort., 1n foot * catawbiense Ph., 4 to 6 inches * hybridum Hort., 21 to 3 feet *caucasicum MV., 1 foot - *Chamecistus W. - - datricum J¥V., 1 foot - - *atrovirens, 1h feet - - *ferrugineum W., 6 to 9 inches *hirstutum IV., 1 foot = - *lappénicum Wahl., 6 inches - *maximum JV., 6 to 9 inches - * 11 to 2 feet - *myrtifdlium Lod., 11 foot - odoratum Hort., Ta foot - *pdénticum JV, 6 "to 9 inches - 12 to 2 feet - gi to 3 feet var, 14 foot - Lowi, 1 foot magnoliafolium,: 3 feet album Ph., 12 foot - angustifolium, 1 foot atropurpureum, 2 feet atireum, 2 to 23 feet fl. pléno, ydseum, 1+ foot *¥ KX KEK ¥ ¥ fol. argenteis, “12 foot *rotundifdlium, 2} feet - *punctatum W., 2 feet - *venustum Wal - cs Stuartia virginica Dec., 14 foot = Vaccinium Vitis idea major Te - : maxima - . Vitex A’gnus castus L., 12 foot - 4to6inches - PLANTS NOT REQUIRING PEAT Amérpha glabra Desf., 6 to 9 inches - fruticdsa L., 11 to 2 feet - Lewisii Lo. (ole 12 to 2 feet - Artemisia arborescens L.,"3 feet = Abrétanum c. 1d foot - argéntea H. K., 12 foot - Asimina triloba Duna, 13 to ¢ feet - * Astragalus *Tragacantha L., 4 to 6 inches (in pots) * Aticuba japonica L., 6 to 12 inches, per 100 1d to 2 feet - do. in pots * Baccharis halimifdlia Z., 6 inches - * Benthamia *fragifera, 6 to 12 inches - * Bérberis *aristata Dec., 6 inches - *asiatica Row., 6 inches - canadensis M7/., 1 foot = = crateginea Dec., 13 foot - *dUlcis Swt., 1 to 14 foot - *ilicifodlia Forst., 1 toot - kalmédides, 12 foot - i oS Gar 9 Lt Each. Ss. tO oO CO CO tO RS CONTRO oo WwOowH oct wooOCrkF co —) © Co 09 tS 6 Srwro LS) oo CY BO S19 & Cred © DSDOAMVDOHOANDBAAMADSAHACARSCASCECSSOAGAIAAISAAINH i=) cw (o>) o>) oog ace lop loan o>) LIST OF TREES, PLANTS, ETC. Each. Sida * Bérberis *jicifdlia glatica, 1 foot , - 26 ovalifdlia Booth, 1 foot - - 2 0 *empetrifdlia Lamb., 6 inches - oh si) (0 hybrida Booth, 6 inches - - Oma G sinensis Desf., 1 foot - - 0 6 vulgaris alba i 13 foot - - Ln6 laxa, 12 foot - - 1 6 lutea, re foot . - get) stoneless, 13 foot - ~ Ly fruc, cerileo, 13 foot - 2 0 * Mahonia *Aquifdlium Nut.,4to6inches *° - tg) i to 14 foot ~ - 3 6 *fascicularis Dec., 1 foot - - 10 6 *glumacea Dec., i foot - - ay OPO) *repens G. Don, 1 foot - =) 21050 * Borya *ligustrina W., 1 to 14 foot > - 7a) Biddlea globdsa L,, 13 to 2 foot = > ~ 0 6 Bupletrum fruticosum Thun., 1 foot = - LAG * Baxus *balearica W., 6 inches r - i) sempervirens W., 13 foot, per 100 riaelenG * fol. alireis, 13 foot, per 100- 20 0 * fol. argenteis, 13 foot, », Per Ag 20 0 *myrtifolia, 1 foot 0 4 CAssia marilandica L., 13 foot - - 0 9 Catalpa J. SYyT ingaotblia H. K., 14 foot > - 0 9 Cérasus J. Laurocérasus Lot. - - OG lusitanica Lod. - - 0 6 Chionaénthus virginica L., 2 feet - - at alo} * Cistus *acutifodlius Swé., 14 foot - = 10 *albidus L., 14 foot - - 1 0 *creticus Ba 1 foot - - 0 9 *Cupanianus Presl, 1 foot - - 0 9 *hirsutus Lamb., i foot - - 0 9 *italicus Pers., 1 foot - - 0 9 *ladaniferus L., 11 to 2 feet - - 0 6 *latifolius Swt¢., 1 to 12 foot - - 0 6 *laxus H. K., i to 12 foot - - Ne (0) *Tibanotis W., 6 inches - - 1 0 *]nsitanicus Booth, 6 inches - - 1 O *monspehensis Eis, 1 foot - - 0 9g *platysépalus Sweet, 1 foot - - 0 9 *populifolius Lam., 1 foot - - 0 9 *salvitdlius L., 1 foot - - 0 9 *Helianthemum *algarvense Dec., 1 foot - - i Lied) formdsum Dec., i foot Po 1 6 Collection of 30 sorts named, 1 plant‘ 20 0 of each - ; * Chanthus *puniceus Lindl., 6 to 9 inches Sane ian ©) Colutea arboreéscens TV., 11 to 2 feet - 0 4 Corchorus japOnicus L., 2 to 22 feet - - 0 6 Comptonia asplenifolia HZ, K., 1 foot - - 1 0 Coriaria myrxtifdlia L., 6 inches - 25 O56 Cornus canadensis L., 2 to 23 feet ” - 0 6 candid{ssima Booth, fol. var., 1 foot = 1 6 flédrida L., 1 foot - is LAO mascula L,, 23 feet - - - LO paniculata Herit., 3 to 3k feet - = SO, sanguinea L., 3 to 33 feet - - 0 4 fol. var., 3 to 32 feet - 0 6 sibirica Lo. C., 14 to 2 feet - - u (0) 26382 LAWSON 7 Each, ea 8 Coronilla E'merus L., 1} to 2 feet < 0 6 glauca L., 1) to 2 feet - - 26 fol. var. 1} to 2 feet - se 1 6 Cotoneaster acuminata Lind., 1 foot - - oad 6 *affluis Lind/., 1 foot - - 2 6 arbutifdilia Booth, 1 to 14 foot - - 7 20 *frigida Linal., 3 ‘feet - - - 3 6 1 foot - - 0 6 *microphylla IWad., 1 to 13 foot aa dG 6 to 19 inches . 1) *rotundifdlia Wad, 1 to 12 foot Stns 0 tomentdsa Lindl., 1 to 13 foot - =F 2. G *Uva-trsi Hort., 1 foot - > ed vulgaris Lindl., 13 foot - - 0 6 Cydonia japdnica FS, I to 14 foot - - 0 6 fl, eno, 1 foot - -. 2 0 fl. albo, 1B foot - - 1 6 *lusitanica Mit, re foot - - 1 6 *sin€nsis Thouin, oe foot = : 1 6 * Cupréssus *lnsitanica Tou., 13 foot - = la “sempervirens a a foot (in pots) - hei 0) horizontalis, 14 foot (in pots) 16 “thyétdes L., 1 foot - =epre'G Taxodium distichum Rich., 14 foot - - iP) pendulum Booth, 2 feet - 3 6 Cy¥tisus elongatus IV. et K., 2} to 3 feet = a 0 nigricans L., 1} foot - - 0 9 purpureus Sco., 1 to 14 foot - ata QaR9 Albus, 1 foot - = - 20 supinus Jac., 1 to 11 foot - - 10 Daphne alpina L., 1 to 13 foot - - Bag Cneérum L., 1 foot - - 1.6 fol. var. 1 foot - 2+0 collina S7., 14 foot - - - Z 6 Gnidium L. ; 13 foot - - 2 6 hYbrida Swt., 1 to 14 foot - - 26 Lauréola L., 1 to 14 foot - ee OG fol. var. | foot - - 2.6 Mexérceum L., 6 to 12 inches - O 4 Album, 1 foot - - ibe 9) autumnale, 1 to 1} foot - Z 0 neapolitana Lod., 1 to 14 foot - igi ee) pontica L., 1 to 1B foot - - - 0 9 rubra, 1 to” 14 foot - - 2 0 Tarton- ratra 1.71 “foot - - 3 6 Dirca palastris L., 1 foot - - 2 6 Deitzia scabra Don, 6 inches - ni EKO Edwardsia grandiflora Sal., 2} feet + ‘4 3 6 microphylla Sa/., 6 inches - . LO Flwagnus angustifolia L., 1 to 1} foot - - macroph#lla Sweet, 1 to 14 foot - Lo Eucalyptus ulverulénta Li, 1} foot - - 1 0 id Escallonia *floribinda J. et B., 1 foot 5 ee gianduldsa Si., 14 foot * ye TG rubra Pers, \ toot - ” - 1’ 6 * Fontanesia *phillyredides Lab., 4 inches - ag 0 38 Genista fidrida L., 1 foot - - - 1 0 Jusitanica L., 1 foot - ~ - eel) *sagittalia L., 6 inches - - 09 tinctoria L., fi. pleno, 1 foot - - 1 6 Garrya elifptica, D. Don - “ a "6 *Hartogia Thun. *capénsis L,, 1 foot . - - 0 6 AND SON’S TTibiseus syniacus L., 4 vo 2 feet - fol. var. T} to 2 feet Hippophae conterta WWVal., 6 inches - salicifdlia D. Don, 2 feet + Hydrangea arborésce ens L., 1 to 13 feet “ horténsis Sy., 1 to 14 “foot - quercifdlia Bart., 2 feet - radiata Wailt., 1, foot - * Juniperus *comminis L., 4 to 6 inches - var. stricta, 14 foot *chinénsis, L. 1 foot *l¥cia L., 3inches *prostrata Ma., 4 inches *rectirva Ham., 1 foot - *sibirica Burg., 6 inches *suecica Mil., 1 to 14 foot *¢amariscifdlia, 1 to ae foot ‘virginiana TORE 1 to lk foot 5 to 6 feet Pavandal dentata L., 1 foot - - Spica W,, Latirus Benxdin L., 1 to 14 foot - *ndbilis W., 6 to 9 inches - 1 to 14 foot (in pots) 2to2 gt feet - *unduiata, 6 inches z ~ *$¢ licifdlia, 1 to 14 foot - Sdssafras ify 14 foot - * * Ligdastrum inercunt L., 13 to 2 feet - vulgare L., "fol. var. 14 foot - fruc. luteo, ey foot - var. folidsum, 14 foot Lonicera R. et S. ciliata Ph., 14 foot - - sibirica Vest, te foot - - tatarica ZL. » to 2 feet - villdsa R. ef , 1 to 134 foot - Xylésteum Ww. sri to ¥ feet Maclira aurantiaca Nut., 14 foot - Nyssa aquatica L., 1 foot - Ononis Natrix Dec., 14 foot - rotundifdlia L., 1 foot - Palitirus Tou. aculeatus Lam., 4 to 6 inches - ‘\ . Peonia Motitan, 1 foot - - ” papaveracea I. K., i foot rosea, # Phillyrea *latifolia L., 1 to 1} foot - *ligustrifolia W., 1 to 14 foot - 4media L,, 1 foot toliviefolia H. K., 1to 14 foot - * Phlomis *fruticdsa, L. 14 to 2 feet . * Pittésporum «Tobira HH. K., 6 inches - Philadélphus coronarius L., 24 to 3 feet, - fol. var. 14 to 2 "fect fl, plone, 2 to 24 feet - gracilis Lo. C., 14 to 2 feet - grandiflorus W., 2 feet - inodorus Mil., th to 2 feet - Piptanthus nepalénsis Swt,, 14 foot - Pistacia véra, 6 inches - r 1 foot - - 1 foot - - | ' EO) he ‘Jet er ot Dee er ' Bee Bs 82 ae 2S Baie aS -8 cocr PSS CR RPO OWMRHNOSSO Re REE co SQAARS woned ACSASCAN aS SASOARSOHAOAW CnaCcwe aD jor) a ano acaco aoceos o Qa Co PRICED LIST Prinos prunifolius Desf,, 1 foot - - Pinica Granatum JV., 1 foot - - - multiplex, 1 foot - = flava, 1 foot - - - * Rh4mnus “Alaternus L., 1 to 14 foot - argenteus, 1 foot - * aureus, 1 foot - - mac ulatus, 6 inches - ae L., 1 foot . alnifdlius He rit., 2 to 22 feet crenulatus, 1 to 14 foot - Frangula L. , 13 foot - *latifolia Herit., Qi feet - - Rhis aromatica Jac., 1 to 14 foot - Cétinus L., 1 foot - €legans W., 14 to 2 feet - glabra iz, 12 toot . radicans Vie via foot Toxicodéndron L., 1 to 13 foot typhina L., 23 feet - vernix L., 6 to 9 inches - Ribes aareum Ph., 2 to 23 feet - divaricatum Don, 2 feet - fidridum Dec., 13 to2 feet - glutindsum Douglas, 1 foot - gracile Booth, 1} foot - lactstre Dec., 13 foot - malvifdlium 'Hort., 1 foot - nigrum fol. var. D » 1 foot fruc, viridi, 14 foot recurvatum Booth, Pe to 2 feet sanguineum P/., 23 to 3 feet atroribr um, 22 to 3 feet var. serotinum, 12 feet specidsum Dec., 14 foot Roses A collection of S00 named sorts, 2 plants of each for £10 Mixed, per 100, 15s. Moss, 12 sorts, £2, or from 6d. to 5s. each Chinese, a collection of 80 select sorts for £6 6s. (one plant of each), Scotch, a collection of 80 select sorts, two plants of each, for £2 10s. Standard from 4 to 6 feet, including many of the finest new sorts, 3s. 6d. to 5s._6d. * Rosmarinus poeneaae L., 1 foot - - fol, var., 1 foot - Rubus arcticus £. B., 4 to 6 in. - calif6rnicus Douglas, 11 foot - discolor Wezhe, 3 feet - leucodermus Booth, 3 feet - nootkaténsis Meen., 3 feet - odoratus W., 3 feet - spectabilis Ph., 14 foot - * Rascus *aculeatus L., 1 foot - *Hypogléssum L., 1 foot - *iaxus L., 1 foot - *racemosus L,, 1 foot - * Salix *herbacea Z., 3 in. - 5 Salisbtirza adiantifdlia Sy., 1 to 2 feet - - Shephérdia canadensis Nut., 11 foot - - * Spartium *janceum L., 11 to 2 feet - - fi, pléno, 12 feet - - *noultifdrum H. K, - - Staphyléa tritdlia Z., 2 to 3 feet - = OF TREES, PLANTS, ETC. Each. Each. SG: Sis Sutherlandia 216 frutescens H. K., 14 foot 5 - 0 Spiree'a 140 ariefdlia Sm., 1 foot - - WG LG bélla Sims, 2 to 2} feet - - 1) 7: 6 crenata JV., 12 to 2 feet - - ieaw canadensis Booth, 1} to 2 feet - a0, 0 9 incarnata Booth, 2 “foot - - 0 6 16 flexudsa Fis. ie foot - - zi :0 1 0 opulifdlia W., 14 foot - => “CLG tT 0 ; nana, | foot - - 0 9 36 laevigata W., 1 foot - - 06 146 salicifdlia W., 3 feet - 0 4 Oe 0) carnea, 2 to 22 feet - - 06 eG rubra viridis, 2 to 23 feet - 0 9 6 sorbifdlia W., 14 foot - S Or 6 thalictroides W., 1 to 14 foot - - 0 9 tomentdsa W., 1 foot - 0 1 6 triloba HW., 1 foot X - SERIE Vas 0 9 ulmifdlia W., 14 foot = Sy \OMG y Symphoria Ph. 0 9 glatica, 14 foot - - Leo 0 9 montana K¢h. .» 1 foot - - 0 a 0 9 fol. var. 1 to i feet - - at 0) 10 puntcea Sims, 14 to 2 feet -; = i (0) racemosa Ph., 2 to 23 feet - =? JONG 0 9 | Syringa 1 chinensis Z., 1 to 2 feet - “ 0 6 1.0 pérsica L., 1 to 2 feet a - (Oe 34 a t6 alba, 1 to 2 feet - = 0 6 1-0 vulgaris L., 3 to 3d feet = = 0 3 * 0 alba, 12 foot - = 0.6 5 0 purpurea, 2 to 5 feet - &, 0 9 0 6 rubra, 11 foot - = 0 9 056 semipléna, 2 feet c ANG} 1 6 from Constantinople, 14 foot - S 10 0 9 | Tamarix Leo gallica Ey 12 to.2 feet = = a T6 germanica T., 2 to 23 feet = cy Nias 26] Ulex europz'a L., fl. pleno, 6 to 12 in. (in pots) 0 6 1 tol} foot, do - DK) stricta Mackay’s Catalogue of Ir ish Plants 6 to 12 in. (in pots) i 0 6 1 to 13 foot. do, a i 1 0 Vélla Pseudo-Cy¥tisus Z., 6 in. (in pots) = ik (0) Virgilia lies Mzx., 1 foot - - 1 6 “ibaGrnum Lentago L., 2 feet - - 09 0 6 Lantana L., 1 to 14 foot - - 0 6 Ae levigatum H. K., 1 to 12 foot - 0 9 médium Booth, 1'to 12 foot - aly (0) 196 O’pulus L., 1 to 14 foot - - OMS 1 0 fl. ’pléno, 2 feet - a HONG or 6. | 7 Vamea 0 9 *major L. - > 0 6 0 2 *minor L. - - - O 4 10 * fol. argénteis - =i) SAO gD 0 9 * fol. atireis - - - 0 9 * fl. purptireo pléno - = O29 0 9 * fl. albo - - - 0 9 0 ¢ | anthorhiza 16 apiifolia Herzt., 1 foot - - 0 9 16 | Viucce filamentdsa L. - - ATS 10 fol. var. - 5) 0 gloridsa L. - 3 6—5 0 Xanthéxylum 2 6 Jraxineum JV., 1 foot - - 16 1 0 AMERICAN PLANTS AND SHRUBS. 0 4 1st assortment, per 100 - - £210 0 1 0 2d do. - - - L 1070 0 6 3d do. - - =. LOG 2634 LAWSON CLIMBING PLANTS. Those marked + are tender, i Hédera } “ag *Helix argéntea variegita * : Ampeldpsis Hibbertia quinquefdlia Mr. * 0: 6 “ volubilis B. Rep, = © Aristolochia Jasminum fsempervirens, L, 3 - 09 fritticans L. = = Sipho Herit. 16 *humile L. 5 z > - officinale Z. = - Atragene argénteum var. = - austnaca B. M. - = ie atireum var, - - americana B. M. = ee TG *revolutum B. R. - = Billardiéra + Kennédya longifdlia Lad. es af EY tmonophylla Ven. A 4 Berchémia trubicunda Ven, - - volabilis Dec. . - 346 | Lycium +Bignonia europe‘um L. - 4 - faustralis R. Br. - By RON EU alae egal ‘ Hy +Chirire Aub. 3 Beis: 9) Pies : ; terandifidra Thun. : > 9 9 | Lophospérmum radicans L. = e (0) erubescens D. Don - eS Calampelis Menispérmum scabra D. Don Shae aoe sO canadénse L. - ~ Caprifolium R. et S. Maurandya chinénse Wat. . Patt oe (() Barclaydna B. R. - Douglas/i Lindl. - e Di semperfldrens Jac. - - flivum B. M. : - 1 0 | +Manéttia Mutis *gratum R. & S. ~ - 1 0 coccinea JW. " = Periclf¥menum &. & S. » > O 4 Passiflora bélgicum - 0 6 = serotinum a oe: Di aad Fae 4. q Se variegatis : a tHibbertédna B. R. - - *sempervirens FR. & S. - - 110) phybrida . 5 *coccineum ee RAG edulis B. M. - minus Depts e's +Maydna, May of Hope Nursery ” perfoliatum Lindley - ie (0) iP eriploca rubrum . - il (0) gre‘ca L. - Celastrus + Quisqualis scandens L. - - 0 6 +findica L, aie = +Combrétum Rhodochiton purptreum Vahl - 50 volubile Don. - > Clématis Rose, campanulefldra Brot. = - 26 Ayrshire - - crispa L. - . OG double white - - Fiammula L, - P - 0 red - - montana eS = BIG Spalding’s red = - orientalis L. - - 0 6 Countess of Leven - - orld - eel) 15) Craighill seedling - iérna L. - = 0 9 Dundee rambler - - Viticélla L. 12 - - OF 6 Rubus . plén ~ f eS “ *flérida Thin 4 , = i 0 Bea hem ort ee a B : _ 4. pléno 9 © 2 0 coccineo = ees + Cobee a fol. variegatis - tscandens Cav. . - - ike (0) laciniatis - - + Doélichos * Smilax ligndsus L. - - 20 *aspera L. - - © Gelsemium *rotundifolia L. - - *sempervirens 7, K. - ri’ 26 Sollya Gl¥cine . heterophylla Lindl. - - frutéscens L. ° - 16 | Tacsonia sinénsis B. R. - ee PY pinnatist{pula J. . - * Hédera Vitis *ivy (rish broad-leaved) - 0 3 Isabélla Booth - - *Helix L. - - 02 vulpina W. - “ FRUIT TREES. A select Collection of the most approved Sorts. Apple, Cherry, Pear, and Plum, dwarf 2 - 0 9 dwarf - - standard - ” 170 standard - 1s. rider - « 136 rider - - dwarf, trained @ 3 2 6 dwarf, trained - Qs. 6d. rider, trained - - 346 rider, trained - 3s. 6d. dwarl, on paradise stocks - - 1 0 | Jargonelle Pear, on quince stocks, dwarf, trained, on ditto . a) Aoi) dwarf ,, e AND SON’S PRICED LIST. RRSORO BER RHO ee on QAaDROSHR QO ooeow IR DQ HD CSO a Sacao BAUMANN’S PRICED CATALOGUE. Each. S. ad. Jargonelle Pear, on quince stocks, dwarf, trained - - on 6 Peach, Nectarine, and Apricot, dwarf - - 1 6 rider - Qs. 6d. to3 O dwarf, trained - 5s tone rider, trained - 7s. 6d. to 10 0 Almond, fruit-bearing, standard - - 2 0 dwarf, trained - 3s. 6d. to5 0 Figs, in sorts - ls. 6d. to2 0 Medlar, dwarf - = LO standard - - 2 6 Mulberry, black, standard, 4 feet, = Qs. 6d. to5 0 5 to 6 feet 5s, tol 16 rider, trained - =P 06 Nuts, in sorts - - 0 6 Each. Ss. ds Vines - at ae oie O Gooseberry, in sorts - f ~ 0. 3 Currants, in sorts - - 0 3 Raspberry - =o with Cranberry m = OG Strawberry, anor ; . ia racunens 9s. 6d. to3 6 on (ripens a fortni Beek atten the Bekerat crop), der 1007 6 Paradise Stocks, 1 to 12 feet, per 100 10 0 Apple Stocks, 1 year’s seedlings, per 1000 10 0 2 years’ doseel2aG Pear Stocks, 1 year’s seedlings dox* 12556 2 years’ doy a 1om.0 IV. Catalogue of Hardy Trees and Shrubs cultivated for Sale in the Nursery of the Brothers Baumann, at Bollwyller, in the Department of the Upper Rhine, France. With the Prices for 1838. ARBRES D’ALIGNEMENT ET D’ORNEMENT ET ARBUSTES D’AGREMENT DE PLEINE TERRE. N. B. Les objets marqués d’une * doivent etre couverts en hiver dans les contrées septentrionales ; ceux marqués d’une f peuvent étre fournis 2 haut-vents ou hautes-tiges; tous les autres ne peuvent étre fournis, cette année, qu’en arbustes de differentes grandeurs. Comme il est bien des espéces de plantes ligneuses, et notamment des arbres verds, qui, apres avoir ete arrachés de pleine terre, ont beaucoup de peine a reprendre, les Fréres BAUMANN en ont éleves en vase : ils peuvent disposer de celles marquées des lettres p. t. (en pot) ; la reprise en est certaine ; les envois et les transplantations peuvent s’effectuer sans inconvenient presque dans toutes les saisons de l’année. ALLEE- UND ZIER-BAUME UND VERZIERUNGSSTRAUCHER IN’S FREYE LAND. N.B. Diejenigen Gegenstande,welche mit einem * bezeichnet sind, mussen, in nordlichen Lagen, tiber Winter bedecht werden; die mit + bezeichneten konnen fiir dieses Jahr hochstammig, alle tbrige aber nur als Straucher verschiedener GrOsse abgegeben werden. Da manche Holzgewachse, insonderheit die Nadelhdlzer, wenn sie aus dem freyen Lande ausgehoben werden, nur mit vieler Miihe wiederum anwachsen, so haben Gebruder BAUMANN dergleichen in Topfen erzogen und kdénnen von denjenigen Sorten abgeben, die mit den Buchstaben p.t. (im °Topf) bezeichnet sind ; das Wiederanwachsen ist damit gesichert und die Versendungen und Verpflanzungen konnen bald zu allen Jahrszeiten ungehindert gemacht werden. La Piéce- Das Stuck. Fr. Cent. La Piéce. Das Stuck. Fr. Ct. Acer 4E'sculus créticum dasycarpum - - 1 0 Hippocastanum fldre pleno - a) OO glaicum = - 1 0 fdliis argénteo variegatis 1 50 Jaciniatum, FE. lacinié - - 1 0 hybrida = a 0680 lobatum Fisch. - - 1 0 macrostachya H. gen., Pavia macrosta- 1 5 FLobelé nov. sp. - - 2 0 chya Herb. gen., A. spicata, p. t. i 0 monspessulanum - - 1 0 ohioténsis, Mar. de l’Ohio = 15 ten mit Namen, nach der Wahl von Ge- j briidern Baumann, zu - * Anodna *glabra Lin., * Aralia *spindsa L., Aralia €pineuse = 2S Aristolochia sipho L’s.c7., Aristoloche Syphon, p.t. * Armeniaca *nepalénsis, nova - fe Azalea calendulacea, p. t. - falgens, p. t. insignis, p. t. mirabilis major, p. t. - h¥brida Candolle, p. t. fragrans, Archiduc Jean Buckinghamz - Célsiz £ Corn\st s De _nfeéldi - Derni, p. t. - Coto co RM Crof Biot e Rime cto oo p. t. - ' _ to We SSS SSES SHS SEE OL Lo BOO Dob? % - Fredroii - Marshallz, p. t. - O/ttot - Smith ~ Sinn‘ngi - Spitzembeérgiz - Suchorzéwskai - Wa.ineriz - Werneérit - Zielénskaz - nudifidra aurantlaca mfxima, A. aur. 4 major - aGrea variegata, A. aurantis, p.t. 5 bicolor Willd., p. t. - 1 coce{ nea aurantlaca, p. t. - 5 scintillans, p. t. - 5 cramoisie flamboyaute, p.t. - 4 cuprea - - 7] variegata nova, p. t. - 4 globbdea Alba, p. t - 5 grandifibra, p. t. - - 4 sanguinea, p. t. - 5 Guillaume er - 5 Livni - - 3 mirabilis, p. t. - - 2 mixta odorata, p. t - 4 pennsylvanica - - 3 precox, p.t - - Y) prolifera nana, pt - 2 superba, p. t - 3 pulchélia, p. t. . 3 Das Stuck. Fr. PRICED CATALOGUE Ct. . La Pitce. Das Stuck. Fr. Azalea nudifldra piimila -s purptrea, p. t. rosea rubra, p. t. - nana, p. t. rtiitilans splendidfssima Speviosissima, p. t. superba incarnata, p- te Viola odorata, p. “te! coccinea, A. écarlate, p. t. maxima, p. t. - glatca L., Azalea Bteuunes: p. t. coronata, p. t. cuprea variegata - hispida, p. t. 4 maxima, odorata, p. t. pennsylvanica, p. t. scabra, p. t. tertudsa fl. albo pléno, p. t. vittata, p. t. - periclymendides Mich. 1 p. t pontica lutea Z., A. jaune, Az. du Pont, p. t. - i ‘alba - bicolor - crdcea - flava grandiflora purpitrea _hiunilis Jasminifldra - montana - ne plus Ultra - quadricolor, p. t. tricolor, p. t. - Carlowitz7z - vittata viscdsa fissa, A. floribiinda, pr te serotina aurantiaca Une collection d’azalea de 30 especes au choix desFréresBaumann; KineSamm- 45 lung von 30 Sorten Azalea, nach der 7 Wahl der Gebriider Baumann, zu Id., 25 beaux plants en melange; 25 i 20 schéne Pflanzen im Rum. Bérberis buxifdlia Lam. - cretica De Cand. - emarginata Willd. sibfrica - sinensis - vulgaris abortiva canadensis, Ep, vin. ned Can. violacea *+ Bignonia *Catdlpa, Catdlpa syringe folia' -1a1 Idem, 100 replants d’un an; 100 PA. zu 10 *radicans L. , Jasmin de Virginie - 1 Idem, 50 jeunes plantes ; 50 junge Pflanzen 6 ©1092 C9 GOH CO Go STO COLO TCO COLON PO W619 tO 09 CoP HH COCO COE Co BIR Go 09 03 09 09 Borya acuminata Mich. - - Q Bixus . baleérica - 2 sempervirens suffruticdsa, pit. ki suffruticdsa angustifdlia, p. t. - 1 fdliis argenteo-maculatis, p. t.1 Calycanthus férax Herb. gen., C. glatcus - nf fidridus L., xlyeanthus de Virginie - J levigatus, C. a feuilles glabres, p,t. - 2 nanus, C. nain, p.t. - - 1 obléngus Aiton ? - 1 pre*cox, Meratia ~ Chimonénthus tiigrans De Can- 4 dolle, p. t Idem 25 calycanthus en mélange ; 25 calycanthus im Rummel, zu Ceanothus americanus L., Cean, sl p. ft. 1 Jd., la _douz. jeunes plantes de 2 ants 9 3 frograns IT, gen. ne das Dtz, 2-jah. Pflanzen Baumannidnus Spach, fl. roseo _ micropbyllus Mich. - ovatus fore cyaneo Desfont, - a te ococecececosS GS = ecocrtroosece|cs|coces o cocccodco So So a o ecco ousccocco OF HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS. 29637 La Piace. Das Stuck. Fr. Ct. La Piéce. Das Stuck. Fr. Ct. Celastrus Cratzx‘gus fy : i scandens Lin, - - eS Y Axarolus Aronia, Azerolier d’orient — - 1 0 Céltis Celstadna Bose ‘he 1 0 americana M7il. - e be e50) coccinea Willd., Neflier écarlat - On .50 australis Lin. e 1 50 corallina, C. acerifolia, Mesp. Phenopyr. © 50 Rig ape ee eae Py +cordata, C. crassifolia Wane 1 0 Cras-galli Willd. Mespilus lucida Lrh. 0: 50 occidentalis L., Micocoulier de Vir-2 4 © g media, C. lucida média ay OL aoe ginie sf splendens . - 0 80 Cephalanthus SARRaC Ths 20 he Name Stan wes as ‘ ” J abra £hunb. - Dy) 0 ahaa Lin. ed glanduldsa Mench, C. rotundifolia - 0 50 ercis lucida latifolia - ‘- 1 0 canadensis Lin. = (see mexicana ndva ee 10" RO *Siliquastrum L., Arbre de Judée - 1 0 monodgyna fldre ribro Willd. - 1 i) Idem, 25 plantes @un an; 25 jahrige -} stg odorata = a 1 50 Pflanzen és . 2 orientalis Spreng. - y esse) re albo = = 1 0 Oxyacantha fldre pléno albo i 0 Chionanthus fdliis variegdtis, Aube-épine & feuil. p. 0 pubéscens . 7 Ae 0) tanacetifdlia Poir., Nefl. a feuilles de a a ; 50) virginica L., Arbre de neige - 2 0 naisie ; Fidmatis ey ae M. xanthoc&rpus - I 750 i é ie angustifdlia De Cand. - 1 0 Gants 4 ae ct crispa i z 1 0 upressus Flammula, Clématite odorante =! i O80 CEE end RUpees Chane: (anne 122 glatica if 1 0 nique pour etre planté dans Veau ; Z 0 integrifdlia, 50 plantes, 50 Planzen - 6 O einzig zu Wasserpflanzungen,) p. t. Eeeritiivia’ Lin. 5 a 1 0 thyoides, Faux thuya, p. t. 210) orientalis Re es 2 = : 2 * Cydonia parvifldra De Cand. - 5 *sinénsis Her sibirica Spr. : Lilie) ee oa pn Viérna - Be Oe ia tO) C¥tisus Viticella - 0 80 bifldrus “ 0 ~°50 fldre pléno, C, a fleurs doubles 1-7 50 argénteus $ s 1 50 Cléethra elongatus Willd, = oie dnifdlia L., Cléthra a feuil. d’aune 2 ake nite cuties Bee ee ac Z i G 1», Cytise des Alpes - 50 Pe reioca Piaeh b ¥ 2 0 Idem, 100 plants ; 100 junge Pflanzen - & 0 Colivtea coccineum Adami - Q 0 incisum, C. quercifdlius - 1 0) arboréscens L.., Baguenaudier commun 0 50 Jatifdlium = z 1 0 Idem, 100 replants de2 ans ; 100 2 pi 5 0 monstroOsum - ~ 1250 Pflanzen - pendulum - - 1) 0) Aa - - ; a sessilifolium = 2 0 4 : - +) nigricans OFRS Pocéckiz Ait, C. haléppica - 1 0 Idem, 25 jeunes plantes ; 25 j junge Pflanzen 3 Comptonia purpureus Willd., Cytise a fl. pourpres O50 fepiniia L’Her., p. t. Sy ) 0 one 25 replants de 2 ans.; 25 St. 2-jah. f 2 0 érchorus a oi = i fapiniéus A. pléno H, g, Cor. du Jap. 0 50 . Besetlfolips Lin. ~ =: 0/50 Idem, 50 replants de 2 ans; 50 St.2-jah. Pf. 2 = 0 Daphne *Coriaria Lauréola Willd. és 26 “Qi 5O myrtifdlia L., Redoula feuil.de Myrthe 0 50 Mexereunt Li Bove gentil - 0 50 Coronilla Idem, 12 ee 12 Setzlinge = 3 0 E/merus Willd. : OS Oneo0 eth rote) att ; ee Cornus Diospyros 4lba L., Cornouiller blanc Ley GAO SOS Pee ere eS ees 10 fol earien tis E 1 0 Idem, 25 jeunes plants ; 25 29 junge Baausert 3 0 alternifolia L., C. a feuilles alternes - 1 0 Sr eleaie isaac” *florida L., Cor, & grandes fleurs, p. t. dle ened (0) virginiana Lin, E 1 0 eT eke - © 50 | Eleagnus ‘ractu luteo - iL i) a tifdlia é acu Revit 4 pie e a ngustifolia Z., Olivierde Boheme - 1h sibirica, nov. sp. - 2 0 re mpetrum gastos LHerit., C. élancé s 0 50 Pda E, a fruit noir, p. t. . 1h tyg) orylus ©» LYICAa acres Mich., Noisettier d’Ameérique, 1 50 cinérea, p. t. = OE ee Bg? tall) atropurptirea nova - 3 0 sOnv Colurna L., N. de Byzance 0 50 Heo phe: (praise nova ‘ ‘i 3 0 angustifdlius - = ibe Ie rostrata Nois., cornu - - 3 0 pipe sell? oe . Peete i 1 0 tubdiosa Wilda. i < 0 50 europa us fol. variegatis = 0 50 Cotoneaster epasnesasnenistoeo ; 3 i affinis - - SR p.t. Picea - cinérea, p. t., petit, Men pumilio Wil/d., Krummholz-Fichte, p. E pungens Mich., p: ts - resindsa, p. t. - - rigida Wi alid..-ps ts - = serétina Mich. pte = Strdbus, Pin du Lord Weimouth, p.t. tattrica, nov. sp., petit, klein. sylvestris Pind’ agenau, P. de Riga, p. Be Tx da, Pin d’encens, p. t. Plus la collection de Pins et Sapins, de. 7 25 espéces élevés en pots, au choix des freres Baumann; Eine Sammlung von 25 Sorten in Topfe erzogenen Tannenarten nach der Wahl der Ge- i} briider Baumann - - Plus le 100 différens pins élevés en pots, mélangeés ; Mehr 100. verschiedene in Topfen erzogenen Tannenarten un- tereinander = 3 N.B. Le repicage des jeunes arbres 2a ‘ —_ py COM COTM HH Coe BR OTOH Do BP HOR BReEK OO 60 verds est de-la plus haute importance, parceque des sujets repiqués paraissent, par ce procédé, obtenir une autre nature formée a faciliter la reprise certaine; elle est assurée @ tous, sauf les accidents im- prévus qui seuls peuvent causer leur perte, tandis que les sujets non repiqués ne reus- sissent que rarement, lorsqu’ils ne sont favorisés par un tems "extraordinaire. Das Verpflanzen der jungen Nadelhélzer ist fiir’s Wiederanwachsen von héchster Wichtigkeit, denn die versetzten Pflanzen scheinen dadurch in eineandereNatur,zum Wiederanwachsen geneigt, zu werden ; verwandelt ihr Gedeihen wird dadurch gesichert und nur nicht vorausgesehene Zufalie thun solches hindern, wahrend, bald pflanzen, nicht versetzte Nadelhiélzer. nur bei einer ganz besonders alle, giinstigen Witterung, sehr selten wie. derum annehmen. H 60 eooooceoo oO oc eo2=00 © St ion) a oooo les} — a oan = =) Oo & oooo 2640 BAUMANN’S PRICED CATALOGUE ’ La Piece. Das Stuck. Fr. Ct. A La Piece. Das Stuck. Fr. Ct. Planera Pyrus Richards - - - - TOO microcarpa - ° 150 udmifdlia - - - - 1 0 montis Sinai, Poirier du mont Sinai ys 1 0 Platanus . nepalénsis So eG cuneata Willd. be 3 e's | 6 en Willd., Poirier blanc. de neige « ; ® +macrophfylla - eT ee Sin yO — = ee Se EE L., Platane a occident Seal 0 Ae Willd, P. bollvilleriana De C. : c orientalis, P. @Orient - ye RS oe 3 ‘ prunifolia, Pflaumenblittrige - Birne § «> 1) «50 + Pépulus salicifolia Willd., Poirier a feuillesde saule 1 0 talba L., ’Ypréau Ser Tw) salvifolia - - 1 0 argentea, P. heterophylla Mich. ee ue hire. BO poe dre pléno | Sh = 4 n balsamifera Lin. 9 1 0 orminalis, Crat. torminalis Lzn. - tcanadénsis Mich., P. du Canada = ‘vl, 0 Quércus cAandicans d?t., var. Pépulus balsamffera 0 60 GE’ eilops Lin. Q 0 carolinensis, Populus Sy ens Willd. 1 0 le Soe Willd. * Fe x 1 0 gre‘ca Willd., Peuplier d’ Athénes aay pet haa) Balista Desfont, Chene d’Es 3 agne =e Say grandidentata, P: gee Wilds P. agr. 2 0 Banfsteré Mich., Bear’s Oak pag i 1 0 huds6énica Mich., P. betulifdlia, “Ameri- Idem NO De See can black Poplar 1 0 Castanea Willa. se = 2 0 fitilica dilatAta 17d, Peuplier d’Italie 0 50a60 | Cerristam = = SS ane levigata dit. - = 1 30) ¥ ? * : coccinea - eps) fmarylandica, So species cert matey conférta, Q. confertifolia Hl. ef B. maa fd) ontariénsis F 5 “qth, (0 discolor Willd., Plant de 2 ans ; 2-jah suaveolens, nov. spec, - Sr lies ee (() PAanzen * nS “i is } Lie O Potentilla ferruginea - = 4 4 0 fruticdsa L., Potentille arbrisseau &.) pl 450 heterophylla - 2 - 4 =O ee ea vee Mich. - = J 5 0 : r aciniata, nov. spec. ~ - ‘j0 0 glaber L., Prinos lisse, p, t. ot -tioden er '0 macrocarpa Mich. 4 0 ee es au ie paluddsa, J Pine Oak c acuminata 1 50 ellos Mich., Willow Oak avium fldre pléno, Merisier a fl, ‘doubl. | 1 0 Prinus, Chesnut-leaved Oak = 1 50 brigantina Vil. zi Ni 1 0 Prinus Becaer Mich., pki) white Oak 1 0 linid P.d li t. i: monticola 2 0 Gesacus f. Behe. Caroline, p. Fkpan tomentdsa Mich., @. bicolor Willd. 2 0 Chamecérasus Willd., ‘Cerisier de Si- pyramidatis a 2 1 0 Bete z 1 0 Adbur apabnccee pan 3 5 0) 0 Cocomilia De Cand. ae aad Cope) perpen tl rs : SR doméstica fdliis variegatis Q 0 ab so MeCN Ch. 2 0 tfldre pléno, Prunier a fleurs doubles 1 0 Haeianiks Gabe, ch ae 121 0 gre‘ca - 2 0 ? ’ Fi 0 incana, Amf ‘gdalus incdna Q 0 Eiche “ *Lauroceérasus L., Laurier amandier, p. fe SD Idem, une collection de 15 espdces de sluait&nica L., Ceris. Laur. de Portu- Quercus (Chéene) avec noms, au gal, p. t 0, choix des Freres Baumann; Eine 20 #0 Sammlung von 15 Sorten Quercus Mahsleb L., Arbre de St. Lucie OPe850 ’ nigra fi. pleno, Prunelle a fleurs doubles 1 50 meh der Wahl der Gebriider Bau- Padus bracteata De Candolle - 1750 Z Z e = rubra, Merisier & grappes rouges 0 50 Rhamnus Idem, 25 jeunes pes 25 junge Pflanzen 2 0 Alaternus - = - 1 50 pumila Mich, = - 1 0 canadensis = - + f.. 50 pygmeza Willd. - * Q 0 infectdrius Lin. - = 1 0 reclinata ° I 50 *Jatifolius L’ Herit. o . é Ieee) serétina Willd., , Prunier ‘tardif - 1 0 4 susquehana De Cand. 2 = L650 Rhododéndron | u azaleoldes im = 0) 0 Ptelea or. fl. Albo odorato = = Hh 0m trifoliata, 100 de 4 ans, 100 4-jahrige me 0 Catesba% Lod. - = 5 0 A *caucasOldes, nov. spec., Date o. t. ce ean Pyrus 1p Chamecistus Lin., petit, klein Pipes a) 0g Amelinchier W., Mespilus Ameldnchier datricum Willd., p. t. 7 ° 3 0 chr. 0 50 ferrugineum vdoseum - = Pablo angustifolia Willd., Malus sempervirens hirstiittum De Cand., p. t. ~ - 3 0 Decand, ? atrovirens 1 0 hy¥bridum vdseum s 4 $ 3 0 arbutifolia nigra, M. arb. nigra - 0 50 magnolia folium, Jo, Lip - - 4. 0 Aria Willd., Sorbus Aria, Crat. A*ria - 0 50 maximum LY GOAG rotundifolia - - ; Me ee 25 replants de 2 aus 3 25 i 10 60 suécica - ) anzen baccata L., Pommier baccifére 0 50 Idem, 25 plants de 3 ans; ab 3. jabr. 15 coramtnis flbre pléno, Poirier @ fl. doubles 0 60 Pflanzen communis fol. variegatis - - 1 0) flore roseo carmosino, } pit - 4 coronaria, Pommier odorant iO maéximuw, flore Albo a - 5 edilis Willd., Crata*gus ee Loddiges J 0 +noriifolium, nov. 7 8 elwagnifolia Pallas 2 0 ps at Las 1a CA - -- - - I 0 Idem, la douzaine re plants ‘de 3 ans; , ; Fbrida 1 0 das dutzend 3 jahriger Pflanzen fs 5 wea eriny Witt, , FY, h§brida ‘Wendl, , 0 Idem, Ayr ees replants de 3 ans; 100 3-jah- 36 *japonica fi, rubro - 50 rige Pflanzen flore Albo 2 650 Le 1000 replants de 3. , A das 1000 2 Malus foliis varlegnto. marginatis, ee a 1 0 5.jahrige Pflanzen q 10 f, pan. ponticum coronatum - =) ea melanocarpa Willd. - ] 0 fldre pléno, p. t. - 4 MichaGxid nov. spec. - ° 1 60 flore purpureo - - 8 OF HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS. La Piéce. Das Stuck. Fr. Rhododéndron *pdénticum latifdlium, p. t. - ie” miniatum, p. t. 2 *pulveruléntum, &. ‘maculatum ; ang. pt. 3 *punctatum, Rhod. ponctue, p. t. = i *solandrefolium, nov., p. t. - N. B. Les Rhododéndron en boutons coutent un quart de plus. Die Aho- dodéndron mit Knospen kosten ein Quart mehr. Idem, une collection de’ 15 espéces dey Rhododéndron avec noms, au choix des fréres Baumann; Eine Samm. 9¢ Jung von 15 Sorten Rhododendron mit Namen, nach der Wahl der Gebriider Baumann, 2u - - Rhodora canadensis L., R. du Canada, p. t. - os Rhis copallina Z., Sumac ailé - Idem, 12 replants de 2ans ; 12 Q.jahr. eat Cétinus L., Sumac fustet = Idem, 25 plants, 25 Pflanzen élegans Willd. Toxicodéndron L,, Sumac venéneux typhina L., Sumac de Virgie vernix fs Idem, 25 replants de 2 ans 5 25 et Pflanzen - - DD BORER OR Be Ribes atro-sanguineum nodyum, Chrysobé- tryum intermédium Spach - atreum peee te -eiobuldso Herb. gem bifldrum - coccineum ndvum, R. purpureum - diacanthum, R. Diacantha Willd. - fiéridum Willd., Gross. de Pennsylvanie nigrum variegatum, Gross. noir panaché palmatum frictu- obléngo Desf., pea sobétryum revolutum Bech - rigens Ramer - saxatile Padi. - = specidsum,novum - trifldrum Pursh - = CORK FY CCORRFO Robinia Altagana - - - : tamorphefodlia = 3 Caragana L., Robinier de Siberie - grandiflora - Chamlagu Willd., Rob. de la Chine - tdtbia, RK R. viscdsa hybrida ss - Shes férox, R. spindsa - - - frutéscens Lin. 2s TGunduinz, R. stricta, R. monstrdsa - Halodendron, R. satiné - - hispida L., Acacia rose - - arborea - tinérmis, R. umbraculifera De Can. ie? Pt pred peek pk ek ped Pe Rt COO Acacia sans épines, Acacia-boule, ¢ 142 Kugel-Acacien “ Idem, 100 beaux Paneeriac das 100 schone Bechavapmige Kugel- -Aca- cien = macrophylla, nov. spec. ~ fmicroph¥lla - - - *procéra = s “ pygme’a Lin. - +Pseudo- Acacia Bes Robinier-acacia, >} 1a Faux ac. Idem, 100 replants d’un an ; das Le 2 jahr. Pflanzen = Idem, 100 replants de 2 ans; das 100 2 9-jahr, Pflanzen < us Idem, 1000 plants d’un an; ‘das 1000 15 jahr. Pflanzen terispa, nov. wees krausblitterige Ac- t 1 _ _ceacie tinermis, R. spectAbilis = = “t al +pendula - + . Q tsophorefolia, nov. spec. ~ = 1 spindsa = = Q tortudsa, nova, R. tortueux - a 1 2641 Ct. ; La Piece. Das Stuck. Fr. Ct. Robinia 0 +viscdsa Willd., Acacia eluant = Ladys 50 50 alba = - - 4 0 rn) hérrida s)2 4 0 0 Surchoix des plus belles roses Wune 0 collection, de plus d’un millier d’es-~ péces, citées en grande partie au Rosetum Gallicum par Des. portes. Auswahl der schOnsten Sor- ten Rosen aus einer Sammlung von mehr als 1000 Sorten, grosstentheils im Rosetum Gallicum von N. Des- 0 portes angeftilst, als :-— Rosa Ayrshire, fldre pleno, carnée, trés 3 0 odorante ) alba Belle Adélaide, cramoisie clair - 2 0 Belle Georgienne, rose carne - 2 50 0 bouquet blanc = ) hee «oi Dulcine double, blanche 12,2) WRG 0 Félicie - = - 2 0 0 + Florine g'= - -34a4 0 Jongleur - - - = 3 0 0 Josephine, blanche - - Ly 30 0 Josephine Beauharnois - - 1 0 0 Moscova - - = - 3 0 50 pompon carne - - - ee) 50 remarquable - a7 BA oer O 0 royale blanche, changeant-violet aren 0 0 tombeau de Girardin, rose - 3 0 alpina, var. Rosa de la Floride ee eh ed bicolor, R.‘punicea, R. cap., R. red. oe 0 yellow - . 0 blanda semipléna, Rose de la Baie de 1 aaO Hudson 50 burgundica L., Rdsa Pomponia Rossig. 0. 50 0 centifolia L., R. a 100 pétales, f. p. 0 50 0 Agate, la petite, Kleine Agat-Rose 1 0 50 bipinnata Dupont, R. sie Q 0 50 R. af. de Cel - i ; 50 bullata alba, blanche 3 0, 0 bullata, R. a feuilles de choux 2) 0 cristata, rose pourpre, magpilque 4-°0O 0 flora magna pléena - - 2. 0) 0 foliacée, Belle reine de Saxe, carnéel 50 Av lactea multiplex, Ros. unique, 2 50 50 blanche - 50 minor, #. c. minor pra‘cox hol-? 4 landica de 0 quercifdlia, R. crenata, game 1 50 0 unica carnea, Rose fausse-unique 1 50 50 + unique panachée, fond blanc? 345 9 50 rayé, pourpre carmine 0 unguiculata, R. Csillet, rose 1 . 50 50 tendre, Nelken-Rose i 0 Victor Hugo ~- . oad) 0 Vilmorin, R. centif. car. R. 1 0 50 transparente—- > 50 *+tchinénsis fldre pléno, rose carminé -1a43 0 0 Augustin Lelieur, rose vif 310 50 Bella donna, blanc carné - 2 0 Belle Isidore, rose - 3 0 0 + Belle Menard, pourpree -2a4 0 + Bourbon Augustin = 2.2 SiaenO Bizarre de la Chine - 3 0 0 Boutelaud, carnée . 3 0 Carina, carminé vif. - 3 0 50 Catherine II., rose - 2 0 0 *centitodlia - - 1 0 0 Darius - 3 0 50 Duc de York. = - 3 0 Francois I., cerise clair - oO 0 Gloire de Gue rin, Pees Pe veoute - = 0 gracilis - - 2 0 Hortense, rose 3 0 0 Isle de Bourbon, rose pour- 3 pre brillant - 0 50 Isle de Bourbon pale meebo eee Lafayette = 3 0 50 Marie-Therése, rose fonce - - 2 0 0 Neuman?z?, rose pourpré .« 3 0 50 Palermo, pourpre g 0 0 Rose de Lage, pourpreé velouté g 0 50 triomphe de Gaut - - 4 0 2642 BAUMANN’S PRICED CATALOGUE sf La Piéce. DasStuck. Fr. Ct. La Pidce. Das Stuck. Fr. Ct. Rosa damascéna, pompon des 4 saisons, rose carné 2 0 *Théa, R. Thé - sy, 0 Prince de Furstenberg - 0 backge) jaunatre - -. 4 0 Provin éclatant, a 93. violet 2 0 Catherine II. - aed: TO Pulperie ayesigro Dame blanche, jaunatre == '§ 0 Reine des perpétuelles Nr a. 0 + Faquir, cramoisie pourpre -2a4 0 + Rose du Roi, carmineée -2a4 0 Flore = - eed 60 Stossin - - 2) oa 0 gracilis, rose pourpré : Sees | 0 Thecal - - enrian 0 horténse 4 - s 0 Theophanie, rose carné s 3 0 leontina - = 8 0 Tendresse admirable, carnee 2 0 lildcina . eo OQ Triomphe de Rouen, rose carné 2 0 Maillard - aS 0 Unique admirable, ene 2 0 mirabilis, rosée - - 4 0 fleur rose - = Miralba - - se, 90340 Valentine, rose carné ty a mon héritage - ee Wish. - 0 Vaubeard - St rokonnO: Moreau, rose pourpre - 4 0 Vibert. c ar Whe 0 Palavicini, rose - - 3 0 Warwick S Gi ceee0 Reine Golgonde - —tS 0 York et Lancastre, rose Seino : Roi d’Yvelot . - 3 0 gallica, Antiope, foncée an uBnes 0 strombio, belle Joseph. de Liége, carn.3 OO. atropurptrea, Bizarre triomphant 1 50 triomphant 2 0 belle Hermine double a pace tl) Triomphe de Bollwiller, blanche, 2 2a4 0 belle mignonne, rose pourpré - 2 ceeur changeant carnée - belle de Stors - al ie Zethulbé, rose . 8 0 Berenice, rose pourpre violet - 2 5 * zulmé cramoisie foncé . Q 0 Casimir Perrier, carmineé violet - 3 : Comte Camaldoli, f. p. pourpre carné 2 Rosters remontants. de la Borde, carminée - damascéna, Adelaide gros, pourpre carm. Eloide, cramoisie clair - Agate Capiomont - Etubie, carnée = - Arnold, Sophie Ferox - belgia, grande fleur pale - belle Auguste, carneée - belle Elise - - belle Italienne, rose - faux Wellington, carminé purpré Glacée (la) carnée - grande renoncule, pourpre fonce - - Henri (jeune), cramoisie clair - y belle de Segur - Infante - - - belle de Vergnier Jenner, carneée = - Billiard, rouge - Jeanne Seymour Ps blanche 2 feuilles marbrées - Josephine @’ Hohenzollern, rose Bonaparte, cerise - - carmine, . - bullata, des quatre saisons, rose la dominante CS Cartier, rose carne - Ja plus fonceée des pourpres Clémence d’Isaure ; carminée Corvisard, rose pourpré - Couronnee perpétuelle 4 Deesse Flore, blanche % Esquermes, foncée © Leonidas, rose pale - Louis XVIII, craniiéieté pale Miaulis, cramoisie violet Montgolfier, rose pourpre nigrorum, foncée Pacha d’ Egypte, pourpre violet petit Roi de Rome - pourpre strié - Prince de Galles, rose carminé Febvrier (Madame) Flore perpetuelle Foy (Comte de), grande fleur rose 3 Général Bertrand, rosecarné 2 G9 Go Gd BO Go bO GO BO G9 CO GO Go Cd Go HO ORO GOO LO coccocococesesesosscocesoococo|scsooesce|escss) GOL GO CORO LO Co GCOMOR COW Wr CodCowmwwrwrcs to Goh co to ew tO Cro ws tS to Gloire des Agates - 2 Pyrolle, carmineée - Gloire des pe pe nellen - 3 ranunculoides, pourpre violet foncé Graine d’or, pal - 2) Reine de Masulipatam - Grand Cels, carmin pourpré 3 Roi de Frangais - Grand Maman ~ ws 3 Roi trés-sombre, ApSuRS _violet 9 Grand Papa, rose violet - 2 velouté Henriette Boulogne 3 Stephanie (grande duchesse) - Jeanne d’ Albert, rose fonce 2 tendre chiffonnée - {mportante, rose carné mich tenébreuse, foncee 3 - Josephine Antoinette - 3 tigridia - - La mienne, carminée, perpeé- 2° tricolor, pourpre blanc et jaune - tuelle - versicolor, double - - Lamarque, pourpre veloute 2 + versicolor trés pleine, re 3a4 Latone, rose - 2 0 rayé de rouge et blanc Launay (de) - +43 0 violette de la Belgique, cerise violet 3 lucida pléna - ° 0 Warratah, cramoisie violet ai Madame de Stael = 40 9 00 hybrida, Adelmone - - - 8 Madame de ‘J’ressan, rose tendre 3 0 adhire, carnée - - 2 Marguerite de Valois, pourprée 3 0 Alphonse Maille, pourpre cerise - 3 Marie Denis -.. oe 4+ Ancelin, cerise cendré -2a4 menstrualis flore 4lbo - 2 0 Astrolabe - - - 3 Miroir (le) . oie ta 0 Athalin, cramoisie pourpre wi Moderne ( ‘la) . wes 9 0 Barbet “ = 8 monstrueuse, grande fleur rose ,3 0 Baumanniédna, carnée - - 3 Moyses, cramoisie violet - 2 0 belle Arsine = - $3 Noel, rose ‘= 4 0 belle Christine, rose pAle oi ag nouvelle Justine — 0 belle Judide, carné panaché -' 2 Palmyre, rose tendre 2a 3 0 belle de Segue - we parisienne, grande fleurrose 2 0 Bequet : - - @ perpétuelle Cuvier ve, 04.1, 0 Bertholdi - - - 7 erpétuelle Philippe 1., : diss ~ - - y caxminé violet x. re 486 60 bonne Genevieve - oe vor *tuclle du Trianon - 3 0 bonne Louise P - . 3 + Philippe L - ~ Ae 0 Lrennus - « Pierre Corneille, cerisepourpre 2 0 Camuset, grande fleur rose - Qg Polotte = - 3 0 candeur . - =e ecceocoeocoeocooscoeocscec|cess co coeocseso © cocooocoeooosoeosoes Oo cooosecsescosesosesose soso OF HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS. La Piéce. Das Stuck. h¥brida, ns Cara, foncée’_ - a Charles- Auguste - + Chastelux - - + Chatellin - - Cheron - - Celestial - - Claire Duchateau - Claude de Cressac, rose ft Comte Tavernes, rose Colbert - - + Coutard, carnée - Demoiselle anglaise, carne du Roi, carmin pourpre Dupuytrin (Madame) - Duroc, carnée - Duvier . Fabre (belle) carnée - Favier, rose vive - Favorite des Dieux, rose fleur blanche (a) - Fleurite, rose pourpre Feodora, blanche - Foulard, rose - Floride (de la), carnée + Garnier Pages - George IIL. Gloire de Hardy, perpétuelle cerise Gloire des hybrides - - Henneguin, rose - Horaces, pourpree - Jacques, pourpre foncé Julie de ange - - Kersabieck - - ~ Las Cases = = Lastenie, rose lilas - Laurea - - Lisbeth - = Mably, velouté pourpré Maffai = - Marchése - - Marie Tudor - +Maubach, viol. vel., foncé chan: 4 geant - - Monsieur Capan - + Nora - - nuage des tempétes, foncée f Pallagie, pourpre - Pauline, carnée - J} Pinks - ¥ e ponctuée (la) - Reine des quatre saisons + Riego a Roi rales hybrides, rose carnée rose de l’age - St. Parthélemi; rose fouettée Sydonie - - Toilette des Roses - tricolor Triomphe de Laffay, rose Triomphe de Rheims - Velour épiscopal - versicolor pléna, paneelee Victor Hugo lcida plena, R. luisante double lutea fldre simplici W., R. Lglantéria - microphylla plena, rose *moschata fl. pléno Ros. R. ac ie row oo a Bete Oca a gh ees ro & to gy ease Pe et eae eo oa COCO HB WOOO TO wOCO WO COOH CO CO 09 6969 C9 COD 09 9 COR CO COR ROH BBO C7 COP BR O90 Co 09 LD HB 69 09 Co G9 C9 LO OO HB HB EOD GD LO £O Co tO Co C9 G9 COLO GO CO CODD COCO COCO RIO oo Ry Cl) eel 8 ae BR <3, gar Go %© G9 fk a wy gy oo py muscade, lilas double multiflora, Laure Davoust muscosa fl, albo plena, R. mousseuse bl. fl. Albo varieg. RK. m. b. nouv. va- riete - a trés grande fleur, carnea semipl coccinea - = + Blush moss rose, mouss euse ~ Qa Nankin = - ferugineuse, rose fonceée - feuilles panachées (a), carnée_ - feuilles de sauge (a), carneée - Fléche (dela) R, m. anemonefldra 3 flore vdseo pléno, Gefiillte Moosrose 2 * fldre 7Oseo pleno, varie. = * flore 7dseo-s{mplici, eat 1 Moosrose = média = - 3 * minor, R. mousseuse pemperoit 3 4 foncé - - is?) Su Q ooooooocoocoeceococe@coocec co coooocoooeococococeNceoceocoooco\|cococococococooceco s or eoecoe Go. o'S..o co © 86 SoH muscodsa, prolifére, rose carminé - nepalénsis fl. 7Oseo *Noisettidna Bon Jard., Belle-Noisette _ pimpinellifolia alba striata pléna provincialis, ]’abene 3 La Piéce. Das Stuck. remontante, muscdsa menstru- alis, m.; perpétuelle, Monat- moosrose semi-double @’ Angleterre - variegata pléna, mous. panachée + zoe-partout. Rose carmineé -4a Aimé Vibert, blanche Blandine, blanche Blygnet, carnée Bobelina, pourpre foncé Borlotte, pourpre fonce + Bouquinville, rose violet Catet, carmin violet Changnagana, carnée Chantal, rose - Chevrance (blanche) Cathérine II. Comtesse de Frésnel, carnée Comtesse Héléne Festetics at Tolna - - Dern, carnée Després, rose tendre jaunatre Duc de Broglie - Dutfrenoy, blanc carné Foulard, rose grandes ‘feurs pourpres Koenig, carminé vif. Ile de Bourbon, rose Isaure, jaunatre jaune, mutabilis Lady Byron, carminée Laffay - Lamarque = Langevine, rose “: Lee, rose tendre = -3 Leopoldine d’ WHEE ey carne Mademoiselle “Kennedi Majestueuse, carmineée - Mehin - Mélanie de Montjoie,’ blane jaunatre = i Mordant - - Muscate toujours fleurie, carnée Nymphe (la) pale - - Parmi, violet clair 3 Printems, blanche - Roxelane, rose violet = tse) ay _— be MUS Tey fet ef Bee Doe Peart et a rubra, rose violet Smithzz, jaune - Thargilie, pourpre violet - Triomphe des Noisettes, carné Co CoP LODO COGCOW Coto CO RHOSOD Co BML Co fo Go C5 CD td & Oo C9 G9 CO albida Amélie Streckeisen - belle inconnue - carnea, f. p., carnee Emma Klein u Estelle semi-double, vifére Henriette Kechlin, ene pleine - } Hybride gracieuse inconnue, carnée lactea semipléna striata Madame Jourdin mignature - Pimpernelle rose pourpre velouté, semi- -double Reine des pimpernelles, rose carne - rigaeénsis, sulphirea semipléna Suchorzewska (Comtesse de) sulphurea pléna, nova = Triphosa, globuleuse soe carne - - Zerbine, carnée = Zonale purpurea pathos ¥ Admirable brodée de rouge aimable Eleonore, cramoi- sie violet - Archéveque de Malines ~ Aricie, pourpre violet S rom CoO tTOCOCODD Gr MCE tt Codcodoto%wmcods Co COGOtO GO COM oo ic? | fal SOO ~ WOM COW KP OCOHHH WNHwmwowd 9 Q eco ccoeocesoooooocooooo co ocecmococooocococeco oc oF a i) cqocococoeoaya oo coocoeccooo coc ocececo“o co osoececeo 2644 La Piéce. Das Stuck. Fr. Rosa provinciadlis, Barbanégre - Ms 3 beau carmin, rose foncé == 3 beaute surprenante ital belle A fricaine, pourpre Aas kK velouté 4 as 2 + belle Arséne - - 3ja 4 + belle Vergnier . -3a4 belle victoire, carminée-~—- 2 t Beniowski = -3a4 t = =) BAUMANN’S PRICED CATALOGUE Bishope, l’évéque, vélouté fonce, - boule de neige, blanche - bouquet charmant, rose = carmin amoureux, cerise changeant - . Calypso, rose, carné - Célestine, carnée Charles Nodier Clelie - Comtesse Constance, Gracieuse de S. Clerc = A Cora, cerise - Courtin, carnée = Dadigne Danal a grandes fleurs Delaix - 5 De Launay - Due de Choiseul, rose - Duchesse d’ Angouléme, nouv. 3 Duchesse de Berri, carnée - Q Duc de Montebello, carné rose 2 Dupuiterie - = Emma, carminée = Fanny ’Bias, rosecarné - Général Foy - Genéral Thiars, pourp. ven} calor CEE la gh fae Dean lal} we oo ro TOM O9G9 COTO Rm CO CoM COMOOD 2D POLO CO Wr tooo fonce louté - Globe, blanche grande merveilleuse, hee carmineé - grande monarchie, carnée - Guerin, cramoisie violet - Hybride de LUE STR URES viol. rouge - Joyeuse, pourpre foncé = Ladoiska marin, pourpre velouté - - Lady Morgan, rose pourpre Lee, carnée Marchesy - - Marie-Louise - - Marius ro 2 Mazonietti - mexicaine, pourpre vélouté panaché - miroire des Dames, blanc rosé 3 Murinoir (Comte) - Ninon de |’ Encios, rose sourpie 2 co we Go Coto coP COto GO Co Bm MM CO CO Nisida - 2 Ornement de carafe, rose - 2 Orphise - - 3 petite Sophie, carnée =» 2 Ponceau capiomont -3a 4 pourpre panaché, pourpre 2 violet - Prevost (Adéle) 3 Prince Leopold de Saxe.C obourg? Prince de Salme, rogecarné 2 Princesse Amélie a 3 Prouville carminée - 3 Pulcherie de Miellez - 3 Regina Isabella, rose pourpre 3 Keine de Baviere, rose violet 2 Keine de Saxe; rose pourpre 2 Renoncule ponctuée - 3 rien ne me surpasse, pourpre 2 Koi d’ Angleterre, carnée - 3 hoi de Rome, de ‘Hollande, f 3 r. pourp, - Roi des roses, rose 3 Koi de Wirtemberg, cra- D) moisie claire - - Salomon, rose Sédentrice (la) - Siro, pourpre - ° Triomphe de Breslau 7 Yew © = ao coo sececscoesoc|es co ccoocesseoe oc ccoescococoesoroo coococooceococeceooccceccecoe cceccoce co ooo 0) x La Piece. Das Stuck. Rosa provincialis, Virginie, rose carné Vandaéls obscurite, roy pre veloute - volupte rubiginosa, Berenice, fldre pléno, rose. carne Enfant de Jesus, rose ‘carnée Hessoise, pourpre double ~- Poniatowski, carnée Voltaire sempervirens, Adelaide d’Orléans Duc de Broglie Eugene d’Orleans Fanelli, blanche felicite perpetue pléeno Wiilld., f. p., blane pur. pourpre semi-double ra Princesse Louise, blanche eee BAS ag ute sulphtrea fldre ene: R. Fy fl. jaunes doubl. parva, Rosier pompon jaune: } verdatre double - turbinata lucida pléna - - villosa, Psicheé, carnée - - Leda - Une collection de 100 espéces de rosiers) basses tiges, assortie avec noms au choix des fréresBaumann; EineSamm- lung von 100 Sorten niederstammigen Rosen mit Namen, nach der Wahl der Gebriider Baumann, Av Les 25 esp€ces au choix des amateurs ; 25 Sorten nach der Wahl der Lieb. haber zu 100 Sorten nach der Wahl der Lieb- haber Idem, la collection de 18 rosiers’ “hautes tiges, en 18 espéces assorties, avec noms; Die Sammlung von 18 hoch- stammigen Rosen, in 18 Sorten mit Namen, zu - Les espéces marquées f. p. ‘seront four- nies a franc pied, et les autres sont €cussonneées sur églantiers. Die mit f. p. bezeichneten Sorten, kén- nen acht aus der Wurzel, die ubrigen aber nur oculirt abgegeben werden. Rubus fruticdsus laciniatus, Ronce lacinié fldre albo pléno fldre vdseo pléno hfspidus - inérmis De Cand. - odoratus L., Framboisier du Canada - spectabilis, nov. spec. - - Salix Aglaie - - argentea tbabylénica L., Saule pleureur, Babyl. Weide Idem, 25 jeunes plantes ; 25 junge PAL - - babylonica annularis, Saule de Ste. Héléne bicolor Bourgs., Saule & deux couleurs caroliniana Mich. - cinérea foliis variegatis - daphnoldes, 8. cinerea Willd. - holosericea - Lambertiana Smith - /aurifodlia - yosmarinifolia « tristis Add. - ' ‘ Sambucus angustifolia - - canadénsis De Cand. laciniata var., S. nigra, Sur. noir lacinié monstrosa - - nigra folii¢ VATE SP UE - - fractu viridi - - racembsa - - rotundifolia - - + Sophora japonica L., Sophora du Japon - Fr. Gocneo HB 69 tt Come Pccwdmd roto co co 0 75 Idem, 100 espéces au choix’ des amateurs; is 160 Woo MOORE s eS8So88o eSoS888o8ooS So S8c0cce RORSCOCOHMODPUNS CH KooceKorre — me coo co © o cooooocoecesco coceos ° OF HARDY TREES AND SHRUBS. 2645 La Piece. Das Stuck. Er. Ct: phy: La Piéce. Das Stuck. Fr. Ct. Sophora Tilia pendula - =. I OOO tatarica, p. t. = a See fol. variegatis - =p 2a" 20 alba Hort. Kew =.) D850 t Sérbus tamericana L., Tilleul “d’ Amérique - 1. 50 tamericana, Sorbier d’ Amérique BE (Toei 7 nigra - = hh es ne) faucuparia Z., Sorbier des Oiseleurs - 1 0 picopeler’ nova Phi +domeéstica, mechirieche ie hs 3 0 asp enifdlia ndva, a d’ Applenium 4 2 0 * Spartium aa : Fase ; 3 "0 *janceum L., Genista juincea, Gen. 0 50 macrophylla - s = A 1 Pe d’ Espagne - ~ +mississippiénsis = = ‘2 T7 50 pen. 100 jeunes plantes ; 3; 100 ae 4 0 fviridis, nov. sp. e s a 3 0 anzen = ~ - - , incarnatum - - - - 1 0 U'lex europe ‘a - - - - 0 50 ee gma | Menor ees alpina Pallas - =) 4 iOre850 ee, B eno x F i 0 ariafblia, nova = as = heehee .O U Imus bélla Bot. Mag. - - - 1 0 filva - = = = pa 1 50 detulefdlia - = = =. OR g00 flatifodlia - - = = 1 50 cana De Cand. - 1 0 *oxoniénsis - “f 2 50 crenata L., Spir. & feuilles crénelées - 0 0 pedunculata W., effusa c - 1 0 hypericifolia Lin. = «) 0/750 pyramidalis, U. fastigiata =) yeh ae levigata W., S. altaica, Spir. a f. lisses, p. t. 3 0 rugosa = = i 2 0 opulifdlia Lee ae a feuilles d’Obier - 8 as urticifolia - = = = 1 0 eis de ASSO salicifdlia fldre albo, Spir. a feuillesde Saule 0 50 Vaccinium fldre rdseo 0.0850 fronddsum Willd. - - 3 0 sorbifdlia L., Spir. a feuilles de Sorbier 0 50 macrocarpum Wild. =i) tomentosa, Spirée cotonneuse, p. t. = O 50 Oxycéccus, Schoéllera Oxycéc. Per. »Pp. t. 1 0 triloba, Spirée a trois lobes “ Onn 5O Oxycoccus fdliis variegatis - =,' QF 50 ulmifolia Scopolé “ A 1 0 pennsylvanicum Lam., p. t. - 9 0 Staphyléa Vibarnum pinnata L., Staphilier a feuilles pen- ? 0 50 dentatum Linn. = 2 is 2 0 nées = edule Pursh - - - 1 trifoliata Z., St. a trois enilles - 1 0 Lentago L., V. luisante 1 cf Stuartia O’pulus + dsea, V. Sterile, Pelote de Neige 0 90 Malachodéndron, St. monostyle, p.t. - 4 0 Oxyedccos Pursh 1 56 * Stillingia prunifdlium Z., V. a feuil. dey prunier 1 50 . 3 rugdsum - - - - 2 0 sebifera Willd. - - - 2 0 Tinus 4 x ¥ 2 a 1 30 Symphoria * fdliis variegatis - = 2 0 mexicana De Cand. - te PRD es O) * Vitex Syrtuga A’gnus castus L., Gattillier commun ~- 1°45 chinénsis Willd., Lilas varin — - 0 80 incisa Willd. ” - i cee ane Josike*a Eney. epee. = - =whrrot rn 70 Vitis persica, Lilasde Perse - - Salt ane a cordata d a A ila | fldre albo - 1 0 laciniata, Lilas & feuilles découpées 0 50 peprises Ls Migne cotonneuse z 4 Maulparie 7 a Le intain Pe. 3 an vulpina L., V. de renard - at ae oO grandiflora 2 eA) Xanthoxylum fl. Albo, Lilas com. a fleurs blanches 0 90 Clava-Herculis L., Zanth. 4 gr. aiguil. 1 50 _ fldre rubro, L. de Marly - 80 Plus, au choix des Fréres Baumann, Tamarix une collection d’arbustes et arbres gallica L., Tamarisc de France - 0 g0 | Wornement de pleine terre, en 100 dif- 50 (0 germanica L., Tamarisc d’ Allemagne 0 50 férentes especes assorties avec noms, & Taxus raison de ir : Mehr, nach der Wahl dex Gebriider baccata L., If commun, p. t 1 50 Baumann, eine Sammlung von 100 ver- Idem, 12 replants de 3 ans; 12 St. S.jtihr. 3 0 | schiedenen Sorten Zierbaume und Zier- 20:0 Setzling : 4 ie ig i striucher, mit Namen, zu foliis atireo variegatis, pt = 2 0 Plus, & leur choix, 1000 beaux sujets *nucifera, p, t. | zs = 3 0 d’un bel assortiment arbustes d’orne- Thiia pyramidata, p. t. = =) one ment, en trente esp€ces SUITE, avec(é 0 0 uj noms occidentalis Z., Arbre de vie d’occid. p.t. 1 0 Mehr, nach ihrer Wahl, 4000 St. sehr’ orientalis Z., Arbre de vie d’orient, p. t. 1 0 schone Verzierungs Straucher, in a0 150 0 3 0 verschiedenen Sorten mit Namen pyramidalis, p. t. - 2 = ARBUSTES DE CLOTURE ET DE PALISSADE.—HEDGE PLANTS. N.B. Les objets marqués d’une * sont propres aux palissades de séparation et d’ornement, et les autres aux clotures de défense. EINZAUNUNGS-STRAUCHER. N.B. Diejenigen mit * bezeichneten Gegenstiinde dienen zu Zier-oder zu Scheidungshage, die tibrigen aber zu Vertheidigungszaune. Le 100. Das 100. Fr. Ct. Le 100. Das 100. Fr. Ct. Carpinus * Corchorus Betulus, Charmille ~ S =) 2 Rei0 *japonicus fldre pléno - - 40) * Colitea * Cornus *arboréscens, Baguenaudier Sith t= eve 9X0) *mascula, Cornouiller male - = | 2a) " 2646 BOOTH AND SON'S Le 100. Das 100. Fr. Ct. Crate ‘gus Oxy acantha, Epine blanche + - 2 0 * Cytisus *ZLabirnum = = - 5 0 Euonymus ; europa“us, Fusain, bonnet de prétre - 3 0 Fagus sylvatica, Hétre - 2 > 5 0 Genista ee Génet d’ Allemagne Spey Sr Hippophae rhamnoides, Rhamnoide - - 5 0 * Jasminum *friticans, Jasmin cytise - - 5 0 * Ligistrum *v ulgare, Fraisillon - - = eee we “O Morus alba, Murier blanc - - - 5 0 Pinus Abies, Epicea e ¢ SOUS 0 * Ribes *Grossularia, Grosseiller épineux =e OO, Robinia Pseiid-Acacia, Robinier - ~2a'5 0 PRICED CATALOGUE Le 100. Das100. Fr. Robinia Idem, le 1000 plantesd’un an; das 1000 15 jahri ige Pflanzen - - - Soe pemblanges, espéces doubles - - 18 * Sambucus *racemdsa “ - - - 10 * Spartium *janceum - = - a * Spire’a *chamadrifdlia, Spirée a feuilles de 5 Chamedrys *salicifolia, oh d feuilles de “Saule =-- °5 * Syringa *chineénsis - - = ~' ld *pérsica - =) vnlgaiig, Lilas commun - = 6 * Tamarix *germanica = - ie = ie * Thuja *occidentalis, Thuja du Canada - 128295 *orientalis, ThujadelaChine - 15a 30 * Ulex *europea, Ajonc - - 10 V. List of Trees and Shrubs, with the Prices for 1838, taken from the Retail Catalogue of James Boorn and Sons, Proprietors of the Flottbeck Nurseries, Hamburg. s. d. S) ia : S. Acer 4E'sculus Ammyrsine austriacum - 150 Hippocastanum LZ. 0 3 thymifdlia - 1 barbatum - 126 fol. arg. var. 1 0 Amorpha campéstre =a OMe? aur. var. 3 9 canéscens« 2 fol. varieg.2 6 Cee 3 6 elatior \" 2° 2. créticum - 1 6 inclsum F dasycarpum ss - Booth 3 6 emargine. “ e set fruticdsa L. 0 h¥bridum = LO nigrum 16 glabra z y ibéricum - 4 0 pree‘cox 1 3 Lewiszz - 0 laciniatum - 0 6 striatum i 6 A lévsis Lobélii Tenore 5 0 tortudsum mperops lobatum Fisch. ly 6 Booth 2 0 bipinnata ~ oe macroph¥llum 5 0 BYMOde ooo = 10 hirsuta re: 0 monspessulanum 0 3 ldtea (fldva) = 0 6 hederacea “init montanum - 0 6 Lyodnii r 2 16 Amygdalus legtindo L. Ec IOuKe macrostachya (spi- argéntea (orientalis) 2 crispum 0 6 cata)’ « - » @ 9 Besservina - 2 nepalénse (oblén- ohioénsis - 0 6 campéstris - 2 gum) e 2.6 Pavia Mx. a O06 comminis 0 nigrum - ave fol. Ve ch 5 0 diilcis (fragilis) 0 obtusttum = - 09 pallida - 2 0 fl.albo - 5 O’palus Willd. 1.0 pumila (rubietinda) 09 fol. aur. var. . opulifolium . 3 6 macrocarpa == valmatum - 2% 6 (pete ; ntineD. oan pe "Avia (curious) 5d glandul rsa Ait. 3 geérgica - 8 platandides - 0 38 4'\nus Pérsica a," Pseeudo-Plétanus fol. americana = = 0 4 Nectarina 0 varieg. 0 6 canadénsis ey Se 'OI6 A EM mes. Tl longi folium cordifolia Desf. 0 9 ptumila fl. pl. - 0 (new) 3 0 glutindsa - 0 38 sibirica Gmel. 1 lutéscens 09 laciniata - 0 4 tomentésula = Fag recurvatum oxycanthifolia 1 6 Andrémeda rdbrum - 0 4 riibra - 0 6 acuminata L 2 sacch4rinum = - 0 6 incana = 0 3 arboreal. - 2 spicatum - 0 4 macroph fila « 2 6 axillaris — 2 striatum (pensylv4- oblongata - 2 6 oalvoutita Lo nicum) 2 0 9 plicata, plaited leav. 2 6 y nana ow. tatéricum L. 0 6 serrulata - 0 4 cassinifodlia 1 TF’ seulus undulata - 2 6 Vane: corthces 1 0 | viridis» 7 a 6 Catesbies ate tf Mecolx a ae Ammyrsine dealbata ° 2 gisbra . - 2 6 buxifolia - 1 0 fissa ~ . 2 co AAOOAASCHWSOSCSCORAAH AAD oo o Andrémeda mariana = Q nitida (coriacea) paniculata ZL. (vide Lydnia) - 1 polifdlia = himilis latifdlia major minor 0 oleifdlia ovata rosea revolita pulverulénta - 2 racemdsa lL. - 1 salicifolia (nov. sp.) 5 specidsa = Q vaccinidides - Q Aralia spindsa L. Arctostaphylos alpina (4’rbutus) Aristolochia sipho L’ Herit. tomentdsa Artemisia Abrétanum sibirica Astragalus Tragacantha Atriplex Halimus Bérberis aristata (nepalénsis) 1 asiatica (Roxburgh) 2 buxifodlia Lin. canadénsis ln var. 0 caroliniana = 2) chinénsis - 2 crate’gina - 3 crética - 1 daurica - 5 dalcis = = Q emarginata Willd. 2 heterophylla - 7 3 0 0 7 0 0 1 ow tlicifolia (glatica) sibirica - - vulgaris - asperma dulcis = fr. albo - violaceo « subrotando Berchémia volubilis - aS Bétula alba - - 0 laciniata (asple- nifodl.) Leo htrat pendula - 0 antarctica = 3 bélla (from China, 1832, half-hardy, the most graceful shrub of the genus 10 carpathica - carpinifodlia - datrica - excélsa = fruticdsa - glanduldsa “ lénta - - eee - - papyracea = populifolia = - — if o oO & ' ‘ CSOD RE RHO COCCOWOO CHTAH AARAWAAWAND AWM ow op) SPOWAMWA AMROGTAAHACAWAON AWAGSOOC each % Bétula pumila - Socoldfz7z - tomentdsa - undulata . urticifolia - Bignonia Catdlpa (Catalpa syringe folia) radicans - flava major CcCOonwe wmwwce Borya digstrina - Broussonétia papyrifera - 0 cucullata 5 Bupletrum i=) fruticOsum = 0 Bixus sempervirens angustitodlia arboréscens fol. argent.var. +0 fol. aur, var. minor - myrtifdlia suffruticdsa Calycanthus fidridus - 0 pensylvanicus 0 asplenifolius 7 inoddrus longifdlius variegatus fertilis - = férox ? = - gladcus (acuminat) levigatus (nanus) heterophyllus pre‘cox (Chimon. frag.) - - Caragana Altagdna - arboréscens arenaria : Chamlagu - frutéscens - glomerata - grandiflora (véra) jubata (plants from seed or on their own bottoms) 15 mollis var. glabra 2 pygme‘a - 0 Redéwskiz - 2 s€pium - spinosa - - albida Carpinus americana - fol. var, Bétulus - fol. aur. var. incisa - Carpinixxa = orientalis - vulgaris (Ostrya) heterophylla (Psetido- Quércus) 21 me Cor RR ot WHoorcde 0 10 SCoucncno Carya alba - - amara - oliveférmis 0 porcina - tomentdsa - Castanea veéesca - - asplenifodlia cochleata giabérrima AOAAD ONM0 4 each DD SGDOAQNQKHGARIRADPS aw onwnoe ANnSWowo AAACOWOOD o OF TREES AND SHRUBS. each Castanea vésca fol. maculat. luteo = 2 fol. varieg 1 pumila (americana) 0 Ceanothus americanus 7. 0) deciimbens 2 ovatus Q microph¥llus =y Celastrus scandens ibe - O Céltis australis Z. - cordata - crassifolia Lam. occidentalis ZL. pumila - Tournefértzz = Cephalanthus occidentalis Te Cércis canadénsis L. Siliquastrum L, fl. Albo Chionanthus maritima Pursh virginica L. - _ montana Clématis alpina (Atragene) carnea - angustifolia Dec. brevicaudata - campanifldra- crispa - - dahurica = Flammula - pallida. maritima fruticdsa L.? flérida - - So OOH oO oor BSB RONROC FOO all a lasiantha - hybrida é revolita - Spreng. - Vidrna 2 = it hybrida viornOides - Vitalba ~ Viticélla = ; rubélla virginiana 3 Clethra acuminata - alnifdlia ZL. paniculata = - 0 pubéscens (tomen- tdsa) - Colitea eet OR SHO ON LOH OS coo CofF arboréscens ZL. 0 crispa 0 médias - Shou Ml nepalénsis - 5 orientalis (cruénta) Lin. - - 0 Pocéckiz - 0 Comptonia asplenifodlia L’Her. 0 Cérechorus japonicus (Kérria jap.) - . 0 fl. simplici 7 co ACS ooo SSSWTCOSAWWAMOO CO HAOO ADRHROO CAD owl OoOwd 9 6 2647 2648 BOOTH AND SONS’ PRICED CATALOGUE —_ K Se a. AY ad. . Ss. d. Coriaria Crate‘eus Cytisus myrtifdlia = 0 $8 nigra - - 09 trifldrus - 1 0 Cornus odorata - 0 6 uralensis - 10 éIba Z. ~! Stayid Olivertana ? = 2600 Weldénz - 0 3 fol. varieg. 0 6 orientalis Spreng. 1 0 racemOdsus - 3 6 asperifdlia = w0 Oxyacantha - 0 2 Daphne alternifdlia L. 0 6 flor. rubro 0 6 alpina - 2 6 | candidissima - 0 6 ri pi. ; 6 altaica - 2 6 fol. varieg. 0 6 Liteecert 6 Cnedrum es Wed | circinnata (verru- utescens 1 6 fol. varieg.1 6 cdsa) : 0 6 pendula 1 6 Lauréola Willd. 0 6 fastigidta - 0.6 Se sa baab Mexéereum L. 0 6 figridalL. - 093 quercifolia 2 0 flor. albo 0 9 masculal. - 0 3 spin. long. 0 6 autumnaile 1 6 ava 0 9 wen oericta 1 6 pontica - 0 4 fol. varieg. 2 6 parvifolia = Sb) SISTED Diervilla paniculata L’Herit. 0. 3 pectinata 4 1 0 ; : yentagyna e i 0 canadénsis a | AOS sanguinea = 0 2 adele Su SORTER fol. varieg. 0 6 pree‘cox - 1 0 Diospyros sericea = = wtorrs pterifolia > eae Ldtus L. - 1 0 sibirica 3 0 3 pubescens - aa) virginiana L. 0 6 stricta L’ Herit. 1 0 pyracanthifolia = 0 6 Dirca Coronilla ae Se eeliie 0 palastris - Bi. Cus E’merus JWVilld. 0 8 tanacetifdlia Poir. 0 9 Hleagnus Corylus tomentdsa = OR.6 angustifolia L. 0 3 americana if 0 3 virginiana - 0 6 conférta - 3 6 arboréscens 5 3.6 xanthocarpa 0 6 fasca bi - Avellana - 0 2 Cupréssus horténsis = - 26 alba =. De disticha (Schubértia) latifolia oe rdbras - 0 4 ir 03 macroph¥lla - 06 fol. atropurpi- péndula (sinénsis) 2 6 E’mpetrum reis (Coryl. juniperdides - 0 9 élbum, |. = a6 atropurp.) 2 6 lusitanica - Sm6 rubrum, from barcelonénsis 0 9 sempervirens Ons Staaten Island 2 6° glomerata 09 horizontalis 0 3 nigrum 2 0 3 grandis ee is | Le | pendula 0 3 rdbrum 1 6 laciniata 4 0 thydides - 0 6 scéticum 1 6 ert, 8 Gi mame $6 [ephedra pete 6 6 Cydania (Pyr. Cyd.) chilénsis = 1: tubuldsa Willd. 0 6 chinénsis 9 disthch ye oe ae Cotoneaster japonica (P (Pprus jap.) 6 ee ; fl. albo - 0 6 Epigze’a acuminata Lind. 1 0 ly K 3 6 affinis Lind. - 0 9 Bee, ee Repene ; fripida «== CU -tlC 2 GG leat mipléno) 4 Erica intermedia - meer ae ies 2 annne ciliaris - laxiflora Jac. - 3 0 finite 0 2 cinérea alba melanocarpa- Eo Y, ahaa atropurplrea microphlla Lind. 0 3 Cyrilla rdbra- var. U‘va-trsi 0 6 racemifllra - 7 6 heppaces - nummularia - 2 6 ytisus multiflbra =~ i rotundifolia - 2.6 Cy alba 0, Soren Sane . a alpinus 0 3 each racemiflora' Spreng. frograns 1 0 Tétralix - tomentdsa Lind. 6 4 - ba , argenteus 20 unifldra Bunge 10 6 auctriacus "= 0 3 carnosa vulgaris Lind. 0.38 bifldrus Se 0° 6 vulgaris - Crate gus eens) caucasicus - "3 0 epee apiifdlia - 0 calycinus vy ly 6 fc pe arbutifolia - d 6 capitatus - 0 3 ol. var. Azarilus L. a 0-6 cinéreus 1 Euénymus betulifolia se 1 0 elongatus Willd. 0 3 americanus - 0 9 Celsiana Bose 1 0 falcatue 09 angustifdlius(nanus)0 6 | coccinea Ward 0 6 hirsdtus Ll, - O 3 atropurpureus 1 0 | cordata - 0 6 Labirnum LI. OLS chinénsis 4 ony} Crés-gilli Willd. 0 6 fol. var. - 0 6 europse’ts (ee ane spléndens 1 0 involdtum (new) fr. albo 0 6 cuneifoliz - Ni, leaves like S, coccineol 6 elliptica Ait. - 0 6 annularis 93 6 fol. varieg. 1 6 flava - - 0 6 péndulum 1 0 Hamiltonéanus 2.6 germAnica (Méspi- purpurascens (fl. nanus » v=) AOS Jus) - a 4006 roseo) Adami0 9 japOnicus z 2 6 fract. #ne qguercifolium 0 6 fol. arg. 3 6 nodcleo 0 6 leucanthus - 0 9 fol. aur. 3 6 macrophflla 2 6 nigricans ‘ 0 8 latifolius = . Pua glanduldsa Munch 0 6 pallidus obovatus -, | ove grandifilbra - 0 9 polytrichus - 2 6 pallidus - 0.9 groseulariafolia 1 0 pauciflorus =! 3 6 verrucdsus Scop. 0 9 heterophylla -/2 6 prostratus - 1 0 ‘ ; h¢brida » 0 6 purpireus Willd. 0 3 Fagus Janulvea é 1 0 albiflorus 2 6 ferruginea Ait. 26 lobata - i. erectus 1 6 sylvatica 02 lucida - - 0 6 roseo (new) 7 6 asplenifol. 1.6% monogyna - 0 6 supinus - 1 0 erfspa 8 6 fol. varieg.0 6 sessilifolius - QQ 4 fol, varieg. 2 6 oh oe ae Ss. a. Fagus sylvatica péndula 2 6 purpurea 1 0 quercifodlia 2 0 Fontanésia phillyredides Willd. 0 3 Fothergilla alnifdlia - 6 tomentdsa (pubés- cens) - 6 Fraxinus acuminata - Alba - - americana - argéntea - discolor - elliptica - epiptera - excélsior - aurea - fol. varieg. pendula - salicifdlia striata ( qpepinen) expansa glatica - heterophflla Vahl (simplicifol. ) jugiandifolia Lamb. lancea Bosc - Zentiscifdlia - péndula lyrata = - - microphylla - nana Willd. - crispa nigra - - O’rnus - variet. - oxycarpa - oxyphylla - parvifolia - pennsylvanica platycarpa - pubescens Wild. quadrangulata Mr. nervosa Richard? Bosc rotundifolia - sambucifodlia Wild. viridis - a verrucdsa - Gaulthéria procambens - acuminata Shdllon Pursh Genista anglica L. - anxantica - fiérida - leuchntha germanica - lusitanica L. ovata Waldst. pildsa - - prostrata - sagittalis - scoparia (Spart.) fol.varieg. (Spart.) fl. albido eepart) fi. pl. - sibirica - tinctoria = fl. pl BRE SOOMF WO=CSOSCHHFOCOCOCOMPEWORSCO COOCOHHCO CRFwmoCCoooO SoFD> HWONWTCOKNHNCOWOWS Owe . pl. trfquetra - Gleditschia caspica (Prosopis) 3 hérrida (véra) 1 inérmis - 0 latifolia - 0 longispina - 0 macracantha(ferox) 0 monospérma Wait. 0 orientalis - 2 SOWNGST COGOOSTCOGORDOOSOMNOABAMROMAMDM OOOTOHAM OSOHMOMRwWLIO AN WOW NMAWNHNDOAMAMAMAWAWOC AMRGOUOUUOD Gleditschia triacanthos L. sinénsis - longispina Glycine chinénsis Bot. Mag. 1 frutéscens L, 1 Gordonia pubéscens wind 2 lasianthus - Z Gymnocladus canadénsis - 0 Halésia diptera - 6 macrocarpa - 2 tetraptera L. 1 Halimodéndron argénteum (vid. Ro- binza) - Hamameélis virginica ~ 0 Hédera Helix - digitata 0 fol. varieg. 0 1 i REO fr. liteo élegans hibérnica (latifdlia) 0 arbdrea 1 . fol. aur. var. 1 Helianthemum diversifdlium fl.pl. Ayssopifolium Ayssopifolium crd- ceum hys. fl. pl. mutabile - pallidum rabrum nummularium ventistum — - +0 vulg. album fl, pl. flavéscens fl. fiiscum fl. pl. ltitteum fl, pl. rosaceum fl, pl. roseum fil. pl. simpl, sulphtreum pallid. fl. pl Hibiscus syriacus L, - 0 11 varieties - if Hippdéphae canadénsis L. (Shephérdza) 0 rhamnoides L. a0) salicifolia (Nepal) 0 Hydrangea arboreéscens L. 0 levigata - 1 nivea (glatica) 0 quercifolia - 1 radiata - 2 Hypéricum 7 Androse ‘mum | calycinum - hircinum L. Ge Kalmfanum prolificum LZ, | uralénse a Jasminum friticans L. - O major - Wallichzanzwm 0 officinale 0 fol. aur. varieg. 2 fol. argent, var, 2 Ibéris sempervirens - 0 OF TREES AND SHRUBS. ono AOWDwWnce 6 each Ope OQrfO 6 each SCOCOPOC OC oo Ilex Aquifdlium L. alb. maculat, marginat. aur, maculat. Marginat. aur. var. ftrox - fol. arg. var. 1 fol, aur. var, fol. argént. var. fr. luteo latifolium balearica Desf. ciliata - crassifolia - opaca - prinoides - scética - I‘tea virginica - Juglans cinérea - JSraxinifodlia - myristiceformis nigra o fr. obl6éngo régia - - SENS i villdsa - (vide Carya). Juniperus bermudiana = jun chinénsis - 2 communis - 0 daurica - 3 excélsa - 0 SEI - 3 lycia - 1 OxScedrus L. 3 pheenicea L. 3 prostrata Mv. 2 reciirva (péndula) 1 Sabina - 0 1 0 0 0 1 0 0 SeOCCCHORFH _ fol. varieg. tamariscifdlia sibfrica (véra) suécia - - hispanica virginiana - caroliniana Iva frutéscens - 2 Kalmia angustifolia L. fol. var. glatica - latifolia - oleefdlia nitida pumila - rubra - - Koelreutéria paniculata L’ Hevit. 0 Latrus caroliniana Pursh 0 Benxodin L. 0) Sassafras L. (Pér- sea Sdssafras) 1 Lédum angustifolium (7os- marinif.) - buxifdlium (Am- myrsine) - latifolium - 1 paltstre ~ dectimbens thymifodlium (Am- myrsine) - Ligistrum vulgare - fol. varieg. fr. ittteo oco 2649 O— 1 6 each cop) SDBARARARVRDOS AWANOSOOGOOWOSDODDOARAAWAD >) 0— 2 0 ore Ss) 2650 BOOTH AN 4 D SONS’ PRICED CATALOGUE tS ta s. ad. igustrum Maensli 8. d. aay vulgare italicum Fs gnoka ° ' a y : folidsum . 5 Soulangedna 6 0 pinnae ee ‘ PoptRonidns 6 0 ane ‘ 1 6 eke ? umbrella (tripétala) 2. 0 3 ae americar 7 Menispérmum Paiilece Schrader 1 6 Li “ye na x 6 can déns iillyrea iquidambar M adénse L, 02 Pienectethe Styraciflua L. 0-8 enzlesra Pin. i ar. 0:Ges tag ; imbérbe 7 : ee a 2 6 ata ( 2, ; Liriodé polifdlia (Eric: ‘( ssima (Laricio) 0 =a ui f. albo hi s a ee 0 4 era - 5 2 anks@ i integrifdlia : ; ee ‘ 8 hardy, 120 TOS rin wir 2 49 Méspilus Cémbra 1. a oe cera (A. helvética 1 alpigena . ) 0 4 See hial et Cra- Sa 5° or 6° 15 0 “a8 om. < arbutifdlia (v. fa Hort.) - $ - 0 6 Pyrus) ep ripe) cerulea 2 0 4 fr nigro 0 h 1 ardy 6 re‘cox SiR alepensis Willd. Diervill Ly (Dierv ‘lla 1 0 ee a (v. eae : ‘ fence G. H. 06 lutea ‘i = nops, hard oe hispida. } 0 3 Chamaméspilus L. insignis i nk : ibérica 2 6 (vePpms)” ce Qa Lambertidna 300 0 ntgra L. = fF 6 floribunda oe 2 6 hardy 8° or 10° orientalis - ee ee diffisa 0 6 lutea ‘ 0 sibirica - 0 : De ata f ¢ 9 martes Willd. _ Soldnis (X a 6 ard z Soldnis) ylésteum eo Pretentye = Or 3 mitis Me. hardy 0 é tatarica 0 D Mi a. a 3 ob nigréscens, hardy, éibe : 3 itchélla Nepa ¥ 5 0 baceis Albi 3 repens Willd. 2 6 palastris, tender 3,10 : ribra ea ‘ Morus excélsa Booth (Cal. — villdsa Pursh 0 6 alba L. Hort. ‘T.) quite Xylésteum : M ede hardy - 63 0 pieoil 0 3 Moretti@na 0 9 Pinea tender, 0 3 Caprifolium (B. oe: ” dale 10 6 not stand 4°. ‘ei iret ) he canadénsis si : 4 ponder uae fl. &lbo 0 3 apd ae glebre 1 6 pumtlio (a enan 10 6 ey 03 moultientilie (Albay is Willd. z 3 balearicum ——- : a aH =» si pli y-6 ‘aie Racy é etriscu " ra ohh) ereias - r 6 papyrifera (vid. aS mig es out flexudsum erry: E Broussonétia wo Sere 15 0 Fraseér¢ b. papyrifera et. no Goldit ; LG penarivantes 1 6 Pisa 15 0 gratum : 6 rubra L. J tid) serdtina, ante) hispfdulum z 1 7 Myrica Strobus hard ae Ledebotrii - 5 caroliniénsi eden yes spit 5:,/0 ; S15 0 6 compréssa Booth, longifdlium . 2 0 cerifera L. = 0 3 hardy 7 parvifolium ae , quercifdlia 0 9 sylvéstris iy C Periclymenum 0 3 Gale - 03 Te*da, hard ee fol. var. 06 fone 2 0 3 tatirica pes ie 3 quercifolium 0 § pennsylvanica 1° 6 uncinata y ee proliferum (from Nyssa variabilis, h \ 10 6 America) > 0 6 bifldra : Ahic B. ardy 06 sempervirens Q 4 MS aes Ncage ) ; coccineum 1 0 4 : 5 0 3 Ly semiplénum 2 6 Gentieuinte ; nerves hee rt | ycium villdsa i | mee 21 0 barbarum *s 0 O'strya Pv onnitolia apn carolinianum 0 2 virgini canaden oa rf 1 0 chinénse a 0 9 ides acer - 0 6 Clanbrasill ie 0.3 europ2*um L 0 : 7 Nels sias . 0 6 peed siliana yh (i lanceolatum — 0 e Peonia u a a ovatum : 0) 4 arbodrea ‘i 26 pee ardy 10 6 ruthénicum ae a . Peper er vee 5 0 Pad nets as hardy Trewidnum 0 6 rosea 10 6 oak, r Pigp neo rigidum 2 40 Palitirus (Zi ‘yphus) 6 years or ha Lyonia australis . excélsa (Pin. A’bies) sath paniculata (Andr6- P eriploca fol. varieg. 0 3 mens) - 06 gr@eca lL, = ‘I pendula - 2 6 Mac! urd Pé rsea ) 3 pygmy tht 5 0 " rase aurantlaca ~ 90 Sdssafras, vide Morinte ardy 06 Magnolia Latirus - 1 0 ndbilis, hard . ae . ind Pi ile 16) } y, 60 0 acuminate L, ahi iiladélphus 1Ybrida (new), be- maxima ; 6 0 coronarius L, 0 3 tween A. excélsa, conspicua - 5 0 fi, pl. 0 4 and Picea pecti- cordata : y fol. varieg. 0 4 nata, hardy PAE 0} glatica * 1 0 gracilis Dec. (hir- nigra i 0 3 macroph9ila #4 sluts) . 0 4 Picea pi 0 3 sar or serve) aa saath (latifo. tore f 8.6 7 Varieties 4 ” , 4) - uOsa . F; . 2 feach inodorus L. ° ; Ptchta, hardy , ritbra, hardy 20 Abies (B.) Ss. d, spectabilis, doubtful 21 0 taxifdlia Webbidna, doubtful 21 0 Cédrus (C.) Libani rather tender, 25 years old, 20 feet high, and killed in the winter of 1829, i Deodara, stood out 0— 5 0 last winter 6° 30 0 Larix (D.) archangélica, re- ceived from Fis- cher = Z europea - microcarpa - pendula - Planera Richard - 1 Platanus acerifolia (grandi- 0 eR On lia) - cuneata Willd. occidentalis L. ' orientalis ; digitata ~ Polygala Chamebiixus Pépulus Alba (nivea) L. angulata - balsamifera ) o>) lop) ADDN AwWone SSoMnwse coon Oy aS; Prinus hyemalis - 1 maritima - 0 nigra - 1 pygme'a Wiild. 0 sibirica “ 0 spherocarpa 0 spindsa - 0 doméstica 1 fl. pl =) I fr. dulcis Booth (new sweet) (C. Hort Dae leucocarpa ul Cérasus avium - 0 flor. plen. maj, 0 serot.0 fol. arg. var. grandifdlinm macrocarpum oxycarpum polygonum var. asplenifol, sylvéstre - depréssa (Susqueha- ne) - fruticdsa - Laurocérasus fol. var. - salicifdlia = lusitanica - Mahdleb L. fr. flavo Mardsca Host Padus - caroliniana fol. var. péndula racemosa rubra(ptmila) 1 persicifolia Desfont. 1 cocrorFre RS ewpocoorocooocoors pumila (glatica) 0 sativa - 0 serétina - 0 semperfldrens 0 virginiana - 0 Pterocarpa, caucasica - 0 Ptélea trifoliata - 0 Pyrus alpina Ameldnchier W. (Méspilus) 0 fiérida 2 americana (Sérbus) 0 amygdalifé6rmis 1 apétala (dioica) 0 arbutifolia - 0 fr. nigro 0 A*ria W. (vide Sérbus) Se!) aucuparia - 0 fr. luteo 0 atrovirens - 2 baccata L. = 0 Botryapium (Mesp.)0 Chameméspilus (Meésp.) - 0 chinénsis (P. Mal. chin.) - 0 communis = 0 fol. varieg. 0 fl. pl. 0 semiplen, 0 striata 0 pendula 1 quercifolia 0 coronaria (0) Cydonia (Cyd. vul.) 0 chinénsis (Cyd.chin.) 0 lusitanica (C.vul. lus.) 0 OF TREES AND SHRUBS. = weococe co ao WAWWARHOOOCOAWPCORPARAOMOHO wwwowdonwrs o>) BR BG WAnDAIANRWAH DM KAM ARAHOUOND | Pyrus doméstica (v. Sér- bus) - edilis - eleagnifodlia Pallas Hostiz Jac. fii. hyemalis - heterophylla japdnica (Cyddnia) fl. albo (Cyd.) intermédia (Sérbus) Willd. - linearis - Malus - acérba ' astracanica paradislaca pree‘cox fol. var. striata - melanocarpa Willd. Michatxéi S microcarpa - nepalensis - nivalis Willd. ovalis - pinnatifida (Sérbus hybr.) ~ Pollverza Willd. prunifodlia - fr. coccfneo 0 fr.coc. major 2 fr. luteo fr. dulcis fr. nigro fr fr fr Seco COooCSeooeSesoooocorHrHO COCR EHH SoS . striato . transpar. . viride fol. var, pubéscens - salicifdlia Willd. sibirica - sinaica - spectabilis & torminalis (Sérbus) upsaliénsis = CSOrMcoorocooocorHnH Quércus 4E gilops L. Alba = ambigua - aquatica - Banisterz Mx. bicolor = Castanea Willd. Catesbe% - Cérris L. = dentata fol. var. S cinérea M. coccinea - discolor Willd. falkenbergénsi Booth a fastigiata - fulhaménsis = grammuntia - heterophylla Ilex oblénga - Lucombedna macrocarpa maritima = Michatxzi - mongélica - montana - obtus{loba - oliveeférmis palustris Mz. pedunculata Phéllos Mr. Prinus S pubéscens - Rdbur = asplenifolium fol. varieg. nanum— - CRMORMODHRPOCOONMHA COMROHPHHRw GSOOMHOWOrFOHROCCON AORARODOANROMARHRGOSOAMMAAM AMAMMOARDORAWARAOSAHA ONDSCCHOOCH DAAIMSWARACAHCSOH COMDROAMAADH AHOTOMOCAAAMRAAIAAMANH 29652 BOOTH AND SONS’ PRICED CATALOGUE , S. @, < Sei Ge sas Quércus Ribes Rubus rubra montina 0 6 atir. fr. nigro majus affinis - 0.6 sericea - 1 0 fr. nigro ovat. americanus =. “OLIG | stelldta - 1 6 fr. rdbro 10 arcticus - eyo) | Suber — - 2 0 . aurant. mi- armeniacus 26 tinctdria - 0 3 nus Bellardz - 0 6 | triloba As 1 6 ep eutweum cae‘sius - 0 9 vs ‘ cauc sicum 10 6 carpinifolius 0 9 rere: ¥ oh echinatum - 1 0 Chamemodrus 26 ' . nae aes fidridum - 0. 3 dumetdrum appens ie j 1 0 glanduldsum He x0 diculatis = 0 9 maculatus MO one a 9 riparius ai alnifdlius - 1 0 ane brian e 2 6 P vulgaris © 9 alpinus A 06 malvaceum = 2 6 folidsus - 09 saator KD multifldrum (viti- fruticdsus - 08 catharticus : 0 3 kolium) si 1 6 fl. albo. pl. 0 4 dauricus — - 5 0 nigrum - 0 3 fl. rubro pl.0 9 Erythréxylum 3 6 fol. var, 0 6 Ay arg,var,0 9 Frangula She lime fr. viride 0 6 r. albo 09 h¥bridus Ei 10 niveum iS 26 hispidus 4 06 infectdrius L. 10 PALMA IOMD « iyag m2 a = 0 2 latitdlius L’Herit. 1 3 petreaum a 0 6 fr. liiteo 0 2 pimilus Lindl. 3 6 PEOEERR UD.» eaiip ida a0 fr.ribro 0 2 prunifolius - 5 0 See ie née See rupéstris Villars 2 6 sol a Orie eb eaet i oL a saxAtilis fr.Albo- 0 4 leucodérmis 1 0 subsempervirens iets caee Paha Lee eh 1 6 maximo 0 8 nitidus - 140 Hhoded éqstron eo eae ceoitenetinetl ae - . . e | * arboreum ratidean q surivars O.6 odoratus L, O 4 smalort tes 7 sangu{neum 0 4 pinnatus(laciniatus) 0 4 catawhitriac atrosang, 20 pistillaris - 1 6 lildcinum . pallidum 1 0 pubescens f' 04 latifolium saxatile > 0 4 radula. aX 0 6 mennmbatciiin tenuifldrum if (0) rhamnifodlius 16 Scenaatitin B. Grossularia rubéolus = 0 9 Waiienm | Cyndsbati - 0 9 ridis = 0 9 Stetivinchi Diacantha - 0 4 saxatilis - 0 6 pee phe ag divaricatum a Oe Schleicherz - 0 9 fra a. gracile a 20 spectabilis =* 10056 Hireh tam wes Grossularia Sprengélit — - 09 ol ga fol. var.2 6 suberéctus = 1 0 hybridum ; : monstrdsum sylvaticus - 0 39 7 parte eed Booth — - Via (a tiliafdlius - 1 0 fl. Albo l, 0 Se Oa vulgare none? Ome . a punctatum = 1{ 90) vulgaris mollis al according specidsum ri Tag viridis 0 6 Alb e trifldrum - 0 9 rie om triste ‘ 2 6 Ruscus angustifdlium \ for. ipsa Uva crispa 0 4 aculeatus = 0 4 daphnefolium” Robinia eo peepee ; a ist eae ei ! 3 racemdsus- = 0 4 lion proce 4 4 : Salisbtiria Ame apida 8 adiantifodlia Smith ae irepatavenr U1 26 (biloba) 1 6 Se wi dae ane ny & Salix * icroph¥lla a rdseum pet * 1 0 pet egies » undulatum Pseudacacia 0 38 Alba, masc. Lin r ‘ 9 e e Rhodora crispa (undulata) 1 0 foem. Lin. canadénsis L. 1" echintta - 13 Ammannidna fol. aur. var. 2.16 ambigua , var. - T6 ‘ Rhas 2 amygdaélina aromAtica (suavéo- speciosa (mon- Andersoniana, lens) : 3 strosa) 86- = 9 0 foem. Schmidt. copéllina L. 0 9 tortuosa masc. Schmidt. Cotinus e 0 3 sophoraé dre 0 9 annularis élegans Willd. 0 6 stricta 1 0 arbascula Jabra 7 0 4 vise “sa rj 0 6 argéntea, foem. Sm. uchntha - 2 0 alba = ! 3 aurita, masc. Host. radicans—t 0 2 ca Be fem. Host. Toxicodéndrum L. 0 2 yolubilis == 1 0 austriaca, foem. quercifolium 0 9 F © others vide Host. typhina ll. - 0 4 aragana, babylénica arboréscens 0 4 5 bicolor, mase. Lhrh, Vérnix ; 0 9 hosa cae sia, foom. Vill. viridifléra Poiret 1 6 47 species single candida, mase. Willd. and double roses, canéscens, masc. Rihes (A.) is, each Willd. alpinusa - 0 2 1100 garden varie- foem. Willd. pra*cox 0 9 ties, from 6d. to —_—— adreum, - 0 8 28. 6d. * 6d, each except those priced. « Salix caprea, masc. Lin. carnidlica, masc. Host. foem. Host. cAspica cinérea, masc. Sm. foem. Sm. céncolor, masc. Host. foem. Host. conifera, foem. ang. cotinifdlia, masc. Sm. foem. Sm. Crowedna decipiens Dicksonidna discolor, masc. Host. foem. Host. excélsior. masc. Host. feem. Host, fagifolia, mase. Kitaib. finnmarchica, foem. Willd. Forbydéna Sm, Forsterzana, foem. Sm. fragilior, masc. Host. foem. Host, fragilis, masc. Host. foem. Host. fragilissima, masc. Host. foem. Host, glaucéscens, masc. Host. grisea, masc, Host. Helix, masc, Lin. foem. Lin. herbacea heterophylla, foem. Host. Aippophaefol., masc. Thuil. foem. Thuil. holosericea, masc. Willd. Hoppedna, masc. Willd. humilis, fem. Willd. intermédia, masc. Host. foem. Host. Lambertidna lanceolata, foem. S77. Jafirina, foem. Sm. ligustrifolia, foem. Wendl. Jigistrina, masc. Host. foem. Host. lucida, masc. Muhlenb. menthefodlia, masc. Host. fem Host. Meyerzana mirabilis Host. mollissima, foem. Ehr. monandra, foem. moschata - 0 mutabilis, masc. Host. foem. Host. nigra, masc. Marsch. nigricans, masc. S772. oppositifodlia, masc. Host. foem. Host. ovata, foem. Host. palustris, masc. Hosé. foem, Host. parietariafdlia, masc. Host. foem. Host. ~ OF TREES AND SHRUBS. Su Gs Salix péndula, foem. Meench. (diversa a S. ba bylén.) pentandra,masc. Lin. foem. Lin. phylicefodlia, masc. Lin. foem. Lin. pomeranica, foem. Willd. Pontederdza, foem. Willd. prostrata prunifodlia, masc. Host. foem. Host. purpurea, masc. Lin. feem. Lin. répens reticulata - 2 riparia, masc. Willd. foem. Willd. rivalis, masc. Host. foem. Host. rosea alba - semperflorens, masc. Host. foem. Host. Seringedaa, foem. Gaudin. Smithidna spathulata, foem. Willd. speciosa, masc. Host. *spec. pendula 1 tenuifldra, masc. Host. foem. Host. tenuifdlia, masc. Sm. ténuis, foem. Host. tétrapla, masc. foem. tomentosa, masc. Host. foem. Host. tortacea, masc. Schleich. foem. Schleich. triandra, masc. foem. ulmifdlia, foem. Willd. undulata, masc. Ehrh. fem. Ehrh, varia, masc. Hest. foem. Host. venusta, masc. Host. feem. Host, Villars‘d@na, masce. Willd. viminalis,masc Lin. foem. Lin. v. ramis fiiscis. mas¢, foem. violacea, foem. Willd. vitellina, masc. Lin. foem. Lin. canescens v. ramis alireis, mase. foem. Wulfenzéna Weigeliana Sambticus canadénsis - hybrida ~ - nigra - fol. argent. var. fol. aur. var. fr. viride - laciniata - heteroph¥lla monstrodsa pulverulénta oornoooceccoe 6 0 6 OODPRHAL LOS Sambucus racemdsa - rotundifodlia - pubens - Smilax rotundifdlia 0 Sédum populifdlium 9 Shephérdia Vide Hipp. canadén- sis Solanum arboreum - 1 Dulcamara - 0 fol. aur. var. 0 fl. Albo 0 littorale (Dulcamara var. pubéscens) 0 0 a) pérsicum - Sophora japonica L. 0 fol. varieg. 5 pendula 3 Sorbus (Pyrus) A‘ria (PYrus) 0 americana - 0 aucuparia I. 0 fol. var. - 0 fr. luteo =0 doméstica - 0 hybrida - 0) intermédia r'O monstrosa - 2 nepalénsis - Q torminalis - 1 spec. hybrida 14 dubiz, nameless 1 Spartinm janceum - fl. pl. multiflobrum - radiatum - scoparium(Genista) albida - fl. pl. - fol. varieg. Spiree‘a argéntea - acutifodlia alpina Pallas ariefolia - bélla - albida detulefolia - carpinifodlia chameedrifOdlia corymbosa - crenata L. crategifdlia, Link. crategifolia Hortul. dectimbens - Aypericifolia L. inflexa - laevigata W. lanceolata - média (véra) nana (cana) oblongifdlia - obovata - opulifdlia LZ, nana Pickowiénsis Salicifdlia - alba - minor - toy WOrcrno paniculata rubor vividus undulata BPOCRRF COO CORRE BREOCOND RBOOCOOCSCSO CrcCOmMm cow Coo oonn Aon S HRODAAAOAWAC SAVMWOASCpA 2653 each. 2654 Ss. a. Spire‘a sibirica - 140 sorbifdlia L. 03 daitrica 74.6 thalictroldes 03 tomentdsa —eey,! ES: triloba - Q Ss ulmifdlia Scopoli OQ 9 Staphyleéa pinnata L. - 038 trifdlia L. - 0 3 Styrax levigata Symphoria racemdsa - 0 4 glaica 1 0 montana - ze 0 vulgaris - 0 3 fol. varieg. 0 6 Syringa chinénsis Willd. 0 3 fl.raubro 3 6 Josike‘a ~ 3.6 média - 0 9 persica - 0 3 flor. d4lbo - 0 6 flor. carneo 2 0 laciniata - O 6 spec. pterifodlia 10 6 vulgaris L. ye flor.rubromajorl 6 flor. semipl. Zon) flor. viol. - 0 3s fol. varieg. 316 sibirica - 40 alb. virginalis 5 0 Tamarix gallica L. - 0 3 libanética 1 0 germanica L. 0 3 taGrica 3 7 Taxddium (Cupréssus) distichum - 0 6 péndulum 2 6 Taxus baccata L. - 0 8 fol. varieg. 2 6 pyramiddlis1 6 canadénsis - 09 hibérnica - 0 6 Técoma Vide Bigndnia Thija cupress0ldes ane PR «) occidentalis L. 0 3 orientalis L. 0 6 plicata - 1 6 sphawriidea (Cu- préssus thydides) 0 6 tatérica - 0 Waredna - 1 Ni Tilia americana (grandi- folia) - 0 6 4lba Bot. Kew. 0 6 nigra - 0 6 canadénsis - 0 6 BOOTH AND SON’S PRICED each ! | Tilia europea (vulgaris) L. asplenifodlia aurea - corallina fol. varieg. parvifolia - laxifldra - obliqua - prae‘cox - pyramidalis - vitifdlia - pubéscens - Sms COR OCHOCOCO Ulex europe’a - flor. plen. provincialis stricta - oroo U'Imus alata - americana - detuldides - campestris - fol. varieg. corylifdlia - er{spa - incisa - effusa - exoniénsis - fastigiata - fulva (americ. pend.) gigantea - glabra - glomerata Booth microphylla - fol. var. montana s nigra - pendula - rugosa = Scampstoni . suberodsa - fol. var. - sibirica - tortudsa - tiliefolia - viminalis - viscdsa - orocococor = COOK COCOCORRKOCONCNHNROCOCOKR OF Vaccinium Album (stamfneum) 0 Arctostaphylos 0 crassifOlium = iO ericifolium minus 0 erjocéphalum 1 formdsum - 1 fuscatum iS | lucidum (nitidum): 1 macrocarpum Willd.1 fol. var. 1 Myrtfllus fractu Albo* 5 ovatum - 1 Oxycéccos = 0 uligindsum - 0) vendGstum - i Vitis idea - 0 AAASASCCSONHOWOW AADAC SCOADCORWASOSAMARAROSCWABPOWHOOSCRCHWAAGH SSsomo BDOocowmowwwrs 6 CATALOGUE. oe Ver6nica hibérnica - 0 pallida - 0) Vibarnum cassinoldes datricum (véra) 5 dentatum ZL. - 0 longifdlium 1 spec. edtle Booth 0 euro- levigdtum - 1 pea. Lantana - 0 minor 0 lantanOides - o Lentago L. 0 microphylla 1 nitidum - 1 nidum - 1 O’pulus - 0 rosea 0 fol. varieg. 1 parvifdlium al prunifolium Z. 0 pygme‘um - 3 pyrifolium == 1 Vinea major - 0 fl. Albo = 5 minor - 0 fol, arg. var. 0 fol. aur. var. 0 fl. purptreo 0 fl. purpureo pl.1 Virgilia lutea - i Vitex A’gnus castus 0 incisa Willd. 0 Vitis alexandrina = arborea (Ampelépsis bipinnata) * From the mountains of the Black Forest. cordifdlia = 0 hederacea( Ampelép- sis hederacea) indivisa - hirstita (Ampeldépsis) Labrasca - lacinidsa - odoratissima palmata - filiefdlia “ riparia - villifera - virginiana == vulpina - oc - CcCocoorcrHe.&cC Wistaria Vide Glycine Xanthorrhiza apiifdlia - 0 Xanthdxylon jraxineum— = 0 Xylésteum Vide Lonicera Zizyphus Vide Palitrus. TTSANRORWWOAMWOAWAWOWS an Soto toto O09 AANMNSAHOAAA H INDEX TO THE GENERA: WITH THEIR SCIENTIFIC SYNONYMES, POPULAR ENGLISH NAMES, ETC. The small Roman numerals refer to the Contents, where will be found a scientific Synopsis of the Species and Varieties. The large Roman numerals refer to the volumes; and the Arabic figures refer to the pages of the body of the work, and of the Supplement. All the systematic Synonymes are indented, and all the Half-hardy Species are in small type. ANS A aron’s Beard, I. 400. See Hypéricum. Abele tree, III. 1638. See Populus. Abelicea, 111.1413. See Planera, Abies D. Don, cxxxvii. 1V. 2105. 2293. See Cédrus, Larix, Picea, and Cunninghamia. Abiétine Richard, cxxxiii. 1V. 2104. 2106. Abrétanus Dod., \xxxii. Il. 1068. See Arte- mis?a. Absinthium Lob., 1xxxii. IT. 1069. See Arte- misza. Abitilon Bot. Mag., xxvi. I. 363. See Sida. Acacia Wilid., xlix. Il. 662. IV. 2554. Acacia, False, II. 609. See Robina. Acee'na Vahl., xix. II. 934.’ Acer L., xxx. 1. 405.; IV. 2541. See Negtndo. Aceracee Lindl., xxx. I. 405. A‘ chras sp. Lin., xcv. II. 1192. See Bumétia. Achyrdnia Wendl., xlvii. 11. 640. Acynos Link, cii. (11. 1282. Adam’s Needle, cxlv. IV. 2521. See Yéicca. Adélia Michx., cviii. III. 1370. See Borya. Adélia L., clii. IV. 2585. 4 Adenocarpus Dec., xliv. II. 603. ; 1V.2552. See Calophaca. Adésmia Dec., xlvii. II. 645. hg Andrachne of Theophrastus, Ixxxvii. 1. 1120. See A’rbutus. EEschynémene Koxb., xlv. 11.609. See Robinia. Fisculacese Lindl., xxxii. I. 462.; 1V. 2543. Aysculus, xxxii. 1. 462.; 1V. 2543. See Pavia. Agapétes D. Don, xciv. II. 1173. Agarista G. Don, |\xxxviii. II. 1129. : Agathe‘a Cas., \xxxii. II. 1071. See Cineraria. A gathis Sal., cxl. 1V. 2447. See Dammara. Agave L., cxiv. IV. 2529. Averia Adans., xxxvi. IJ. 520. See Prinos. Ailantus Desf., xxxiv. I. 487,490. Algaroba Tree, II. 661. See Prosopis. Alaterniiides Walt., cxxxii. TV. 2058. Alatéynus, Il. 529. See Rhamnus. Alcornoque, Span., III.1911. See Cork Tree. Alder, cxxiii. III. 1678. i Alexandrian Laurel, cxlv. IV. 2520. See Ruscus. Alhagi Desf., Manna plant, xiviii. II. 646. Allsaints’ Cherry, II. 701. 4 Allspice Tree, Ixix. See Calycanthus. Almond Tree, II. 673. 2 Alnus Tourn., cxxiii. I11. 1677. See Bétula. Alonsda R. et P., ci. LIT. 1277. Alofsia Or., cii- III. 1286. ‘ Althea Frutex, I. 362. See Hibiscus. Altingia Hort. Brit., cxx.1V. 2440. See Arau- caria. Altingia Noronha, cxxxii. 1V. 2049. 2054. See Liquidambar. Alyssum, xxi. I. 313. Ambriria Walsh, Ixxxi. II. 1062. Amelanchier Med., |xv. I1. 673. 874. - American Allspice, lxix. Il. 936. See Calycan- thus. American Aloe, cxlv. IV. 2529. 2605. See Agave. American Beech, III. 1980. American Cranberry, IJ. 1170. See Oxycéccus. American Elms, I11. 1404. 1406. American Hazel, cxxxi. I11. 2030. American Honeysuckle, II. 1140. nudiflora. American Hornbeam, cxxx. ITI. 2013. See Azalea American Laurel, If. 1151. See Kalmza. American Mossy-cupped Oak, III. 1869, American Rose Bay, II. 1134. American Turkey Oak, III. 1803. American Wayfaring Tree, I1. 1037. American White Oak, III. 1864. Ammirsine Pursh, xcii. II. 1154. Amorpha Z., xlv. 11. 606. Ampelopsis Michz., xxxiii. 1. 477.481.; 1V. 2544. See Vitis. Amygdalophora Neck., xlix. IL. 673. Amygdalus Towrn., xlix. 11. 671, 673.; IV. 2554. See Pérsica and Cérasus. Amyridaceze Lindl., xl. IJ. 561. Amyris, xl. II. 561. Anabasis"L£., ciii. III. 1291. Anacardiacee Lindl., xxxix. IT. 545. Anagyris L., cxlv. 1V. 2549. See Piptanthus. Ancistrum Lam. Ill., Ixix. II. 934. Andersonia R.Br., Ixxxiii. I]. 1075. Andrdachne Clus., \xxxvii. IT. 1117. Andromeda L., lxxxv. II. 1077. 1105.; 1V. 2574. See Cassiope, Cassandra, Zenobia, Lyonia, Leucéthde, Pieris, Phyll6doce Dabee‘ciéa, Arctostaphylos, Pernéttya, Agarista, Cy- rilla, Bryanthus, and Vaccinium. Andréphilax Wend., xx. I. 297. See Cécculus. Androse‘mum Chois., xxx. I. 397.403. See Hy- péricum. Angelica Tree, IT.998. See Ardalia, Angelonia H. B. et Kunth, ci. [11.1277 Angophora R. Br., lxxi. I1. 960. Anisinthus Willd., Ixxxi. II. 1058. See Sym- phoricarpus. Aniseed Tree, xviii. I. 256. See Illicium. Anona L., xx.2592. See Astmina. Anondcee, xx. 1. 292. Anonis Meench, xliv. I. 604. See Ononis. Anonymus Walt., xlviii. 11. 647. See Wistarza. Anthemis Hort., cxlv. 1V. 2573. Anthocércis &. Br., ci. III. 1277. Anthospérmum L., Ixxxi. II. 1062. Anthyllis L., xlvii. II. 641 Aodtus Don’s Mill., xli. 11. 567. A‘ptos Pursh, xlviii. IJ. 647. See Wistarda. Aplophyllum And., xxxiv. 1. 487. See Ruta. Apocynacee, xcix. IT. 1254. Apple-bearing Kose, Il. 763. See Rosavilldsa. Apple-bearing Sage, IlI. 1281. See Salvia pomifera. Apple-berry, 1.356. See Billardiéra. Apple Tree, II. 891. Apple Tree of New Holland, II. 960. Apricot, II. 681. , Apyrophorum Neck., Ixvi, 11. 879. See Pyrus. Aquartia Jacq.,c. U1. 1266. See Solanuin. Aquifoliacez Dec., xxxvi. I. 505 Aquifolium Tourn., xxxvi. 1.505. See Ilex. Araliacee, Ixxv. ITI. 998. Aralia Z., lxxv. I1. 998. Araucaria R. et P., cxl. 1V. 2105. 2432. Arbor Vite, cxl. 1V. 2454. See Thuja. A’rbutus Cam., lxxxvii. IJ. 1077, 1117.3; 1V. 2575 See Arctostaphylos, Pernéttya, Gaulthérza, and Phalerocarpus. Arctostaphylos Adans., \xxxvili. IJ. 1078, 1123, ; IV. 2575. See A’rbutus. Arctotis £., Ixxxii. IT. 1072. Arenaria W., xxvi. 1. 359. 2656 Argania Reem. et Sc ‘hultes, xciv. IJ. 1191. | A’ria L’Obel, Ixvii. IT. 910.; IV. 2566.. See Py¥rus. Aristolochiac ex, cvi. IIT. 1328. Aristoldchia L., evi. III. 1328. Aristotéléa L’Hérit. xxxix. IT. 543. Armeniaca Tourn. yi. IT. 671. 681.3; IV. 2554 Ardnia Pers., Ixviii. II. 925. See Beran, Ame- lanchier, and Crate gus. Aronia Thorn, II. 827. Arrow-wood, II. 1038. See Vibarnum. Artemisia Cass., Ixxxii. II. 1064, 1068. Anindo L., cxlv. IV. 25352. Ascle biadacee, xcix. LIT. 1257: Ash Tree, xevii. II. 1213. See Fraxinus. Ash Berberry, xxi. 1.308. See Mahdniéa. Ash-leaved Maple, 1. 460. See Negéndo. Asimina Adans., xx. 1. 292. ; IV. 2536. Aspen, IIT. 1645, 4’ster Lab., Ixxxiii. II. 1072 Astélma Bot. Reg., Peedi. IT. 1070. lichr}¥sum. Astrachan Apple, II.893. See Pyrus. Astragalus Dec., xlvi. II. 637. Astranthus Lour. xxxix. II. 544. Aspalathus L., xlvii. II. 641. Asparagus L., exlivy. IV. 2516. Atalanthus D. Don, Ixxxiii. II. 1072. Athanasia L., Ixxxiii. ET. 1072. Atragene L., xviii. I. 246. See Clématis. Atriplex L., ciii. III. 1288, 1289. Aticuba Thunb., lxxvii. ie 1026.; IV. 2571. Aurantiacem, xxix. I. 395. IV. 2540. Aurdntium, xxix. 1.395. See. Citrus. Avellana, I11. 2016. See Cérylus. Avignon Berries, II. 533. See Rhamnus. A’xyris L., citi. HI. 1290. See Didtis. Azalea D. Don, xcii. II. 1078, 1153. ; IV. 2576. Azalea L., ixxxix.11.1140. See Rhododéndron. Azalea, common, IT. 1140. Azara R. et P., xxxix. II. 544. Azarole Thorn, II. 826. Azarodlus, 11.826. See Crate'gus. Axedardach, 1.476. See Mélia. See He- B. B&accharis R. Br., \xxxii. I. 1063, 1065. Bédccharis L., |xxxiii. II. 1072. See Brachylee‘na. Bee’ckia Andr., Ixxi. II. 961. Balm of Gilead Tree, II. 561. déndron. Balm of Gilead Tree, Amer., iii. 1676. See P6- pulus candicans. Balm of Gilead Fir,’cxxxix. IV. 2339. See Picea balsamea. Balsam Poplar, III. 1673. Balsamaceew, cxxxii. IV. 2048. Balsamita Desf., \xxxiii. 11. 1074. Balsamod&dron Kunth, xl. I1. 361. Bamboo, cxlv. IV. 2532. Bambricsa ” +, cxlv. TV.°2532. Banksia R. Br., civ. 11J. 1306. Banksian Roses, Ly Bri) Baptisia L., xli. II. 566.; IV. 2549. tauthus. Barba Jovis Mench, Barbadoes Cedar, barbadénsis. Barcelona Nut, cxxxi. III. 2018. See Corylus. Barren Scrub Oak, IJI. 1889. See Quércus Ca- tesba’i. Partlingia Brongn. xxxix. I]. 542, 1062. See Plécama. Base Broom, I. 583. See Genista tinctoria. Basket Osier, I11. 1492. See Salix Forbydna. Bastard Acacia, 11.609. See Robinia. Bastard Box, 1.356. See Polfgala Chame- bGxus. Bastard Cherry, 11.701. Cérasus. Bastard Cork Tree, III. Psetido-Siber. Bastard Cytisus, I. 312. Bastard Indigo, LI, 606. Bastard Quince, IL. 924. méspilus. Baumgartia Manch, xx. 1.298. See Cocculus. me Sweet, ciii. IML. 1296.; Cherry, lili. IL 714. 716 1. 476. See Melia. See Baisamo- See Pip- xlvii. 11. 641. IV. 2504. See Anthyllis. See Juniperus See Cérasus Psetdo- 1917. See Vélla. See Amorpha. See Pyrus Chama. See Quércus Bead Cy ree, “xxii. INDEX TO 'THE GENERA, Bean -Caper, I. 484. See Zygophyilum. Bear Oak, III. 1893. See Quércus ¢licifdlia. Bearberry, II. 1123. See Arctostaphylos. Bear’s Grape Whortleberry, IT. 1163. See Vac- cinium, Beaufortia R. Br., Ixxi. IT. 957.) Beech, exxix. III. 1949. Befaria Humb. et Bonp. aye II. 1173. Bejdria Mutis, xciv. Il. Bevis Salisb.,exl. IV. 2445. See Cunningham?a. Belldcia ddans., xxxiv. I. 489. See Ptélea. Benjamin tree, III. 1303. See Lavirus Benxdin. Benthamia Lindl., lxxvii. IT. 1009. 1019. Benzodin C.G. Nees Von Esenbeck,civ. 111.1303. Berberadcee Lindl., xx. I. 298.; TV. 2536. Beérberis L., xx. I. 299.3 TV. 2536. Berberry, xx. 1.299. See Bérberis. Berberry-leaved Rose, II. 813. See Lowea. Berchéméa Neck., xxxvii. II. 528. Berckhéya W. Ixxxii. as 1072 Bermudas Cedar, et IV. 2498. See Juniperus. Berry-bearing Alder, II. 537. See Rhamnus Frangula. Betulacex, cxxiii. ITI. 1677. Betula Tourn., cxxiii. III. 1690. and Fagus. Bétulus Lob., cxxx. III. 2004. See Carpinus. Rigelovia Sm., eviii. III. 1370. See Borya. Bignonracee, c. "TIT. 1258. Bignonéa Tourn., c. ILI. 1258. Técoma, and G elsemium. Bilberry, If. 1156. See Vaccinium. Billardiéra Sm., xxvi. I. 356. See Sdéllya. Billdtia R. Br., Ixxi. II. 961. Birch, exxiil. ILI. 1690. Bird Cherry, II. 709. Bird’s-eye Maple, I. 411. Birthwort, II]. 1329. Bitter Oak, ITI. 1846. See Quércus Cérris. Black Apricot, II. wie Blackberry, II. 742 Black Gum, III. 1317. Black Irish Elm, III. 1398. Black Jack Oak, III. 1890, 1898. Black Oak, III. 1884. Black Scrub Oak, ITI. 1893. Black Thorn, II. 685. Black Walnut, I{T. 1435. Blackwéllia Dec. xxxix. II. 544. — Bladdernut Tree, I. 493. Bladder Senna, IT. 635. Bleaberry, If. 115. Blee‘ria, lxxxv. I1. 1091. Blue Gum Tree, II. 958, 959. See Eucalfptus; Bois de Ste. Lucie, IT. 707. Bonapdrtea Haw., cxlv. 1V. 2528. See Litte‘a. Bondue, II. 656. See Gymnocladus. Boraginacere, c. III.1265. Borbonia L. xlvii. Il. 640. Borbonia Plum., civ. III. 1299. See Latrus carolinénsis. Boronia Sm., cxlv. IV. 2544. Borya W., eviii. IIT. 1843. 1370. Bosea L., cil, PII. 1291. Bossize‘a Vent., xlvii. 11. 640. Bouvardia H, Bb. et Kunth, lxxxi. II. 1062.' Bow-wood, III. 1362. See Maclira. Box Elder, 1, 460. Box Thorn, III. 1269. Box Tree, III. 1333. Box, Dwarf, IIT. 1333. Brachyla* na St. .» Ixxxii. II. 1072. Brachysema R. Br., xli. 1. 567. Bramble, II. 7: 33. See Rubus. Breda Apricot, IT. 683. Brignole Plum, II. 689. British Oak, III. 1731. Broom Hickory, III. 1449. Broom, the common, IJ. 595. Broom Tree of Van Diemen’s Land, exlv. IT. 569. 5 LV; 9568. Broussonetéa Vent., cviii. IIT. 1342. 1361. I1l. 1274. Morus. BrugmAnsia R. et P., ci- Bruniédcee R.Br., xxxix. Il. 542. Brunnichia G wrtn., cil. III. 1296. Bry4nthus Gme/., xciv. 11.1171. Buchozia L Heéit., Ixxxi. Il. 1062. Buck’s Horn. See shes Buckthorn, If. wit Buckeye, 1. 468, See A’Inus See Catalpa, See See Rhamnus. See Pavia. WITH THEIR POPULAR Biiddlea L., ci. III. 1276. Bull Grape. See Vitis rotundifdlia. Bullace, 11.687. See Prinus insititia. Bumélia Swartz, xev. IT. 1192. Bupletrum Tourn., ixxv. I. 997.; 1V. 2570. Burserdcee Kunth, xl. Tr. 561. Bursaria Cav., xxvi. I. 359. Burtonia R. Br. xli. II. 567. Butcher’s Broom, cxliv. Butter Nut, III. 1439. Button-wood, IT. 1061.; lanthus. eowen Tree, IV. 20,43. See Platanus occiden- talis. Baxus Tourn., cvii. IV. 2517. See #iscus. See Carya. IV. 2043. See Cepha- IIT. 1330. 1332. C. Cacdlia L., Ixxxiii. Il. 1072. See Culcitium. Cactacee, Ixxii. II. 967.; IV. 2569. Cactus, IL. 967. See Opuntia. Cadia L’Hérit., xlix. IT. 660. Ceesalpinia Ait., xlix. II. 660. Calampelis D. Don, c. III. 1265. Calceolaria L., ci. III. 1277. Caléndula Ver., Ixxviii. II. 1072. Calico Bush, II. 1151. Calico Flowers, II.1151. See Kalmza. Calligonum L., ciii. III. 1292, 1295. Callista {Erica L. ) Bot. Cab., ae 1I. 1089. 1091. Callistemon Dec., Ixxi. II. 960. Callistachys Sims, xli. II. 567. Callitris Vent., exli. IV. 2105, 2462. Callina Sai., 1xxxiv. IJ. 1076, 1084. Calophaca Fisch., xlvi. II. 635. Calothdmnus R. Br., Ixxi. II. 957. Calycanthacee Lindl., \xix. II. 935, 936.; 1V 2566. Calycanthus L., Ixix. II. 935. thus. Calycétome Link, xliv. II. 597. See C§tisus. Calythrix, R. Br., lxxii. II. 964. Caméllza L., xxviii. I. 381.; IV. 2540. Campanulacee, lxxxi. IT. 1063 3: Campanula L., \xxxi. II. 1063. Camphor Tree, III. 1305. Camphorésma Schk. citi. ILI. 1291. Canarium Kinig, xl. II. 561. Candleberry Myrtle, cxxxii. IV. 2055. Canoe Birch, III. 1708. Canoe-wood, xix. 1: O84. See Liriodéndron. Cdntua Juss., ci. III. 1274. See Véstia. Cape Heaths, List of, Ixxxiv. II. 1089. 1091. Cape Phillyrea, I1. 504. See Cassine. Caper Bush, 1.313. Capparidacece Lindl., xe [eo13. CaApparis L., xxi. I. 313. Capraria L., ci. III. 1277. Caprifoliacee, Ixxvii. IT. 1026. Caprifolium L., \xxix. ae 1045. See Lonicera. Capsicum Gerard, Ee Ili. 1268 Caragana, x\v. IT. 629. ; IV. 2552. See Hali- modéndron. Carlowizia Moench, Ixxxii. II. 1072. Carmichaélia R. Br., xlvii. II. 642. J Carob tree, If. 660. See Ceratonia Siliqua. Carolina Poplar, III. 1670. Carpinus L., cxxx. III. 2004. Carpodétus Forst., xxxix. II. 542. Carthaginian Apple, II. 639. See Pomegranate. Carya Nutt., exi. III. 1421, 1441. Caryophyllacez, xxvi. I. 359. Casia Camer., cvi. ILI. 1320. Cassandra D. Don, Ixxxvi. I]. 1377. 1108. Cdssia L., xlix. I1. 660. Cassina Ham., MSS. cxxix. III. 1933. See Quércus semi- carpifolia. Cassine L., xxxv. II. 503. See Celastrus, II. 495. See Elzodéndron, IT. 504. See Ilex, II. 518. See Prinos, II. 521. See VibGrnum, II. 1035. Cassiope D.Don, 1xxxvi. 11.1077,1107.; IV .2574. Castanadcee Lk., Xxxii. I. 462. Castanea Towrn., Xxx. IIT. 1983. Castarospérmum Cunningham, xlix. II. 66 Casuaracee, cxxxii. IV. 2060. Casuarina, cxxxii. IV. 2060. Catalpa Juss., c. IIT. 1258. 1261. Cavendishia Lindl., xciv. II. 1173 Ceandthus L., Xxxvili. IT. 530. ; LV* 2537. Scutia, Colubrina, and Willematia. See Chimonan- See O’strya. See Fagus. 0. See 8 ENGLISH NAMES, ETC. 2657 Cedar of Goa, cxli. See Cupressus DVL 2470: lusitanica. Cedar of Lebanon, cxl. IV. 2402. 2603. Cedar, Red, IV. 2495, See Juniperus virginiana. Cedar, White, IV. 2475, See Cupréssus ¢hyoides. Cédrus Barrel., ex]. TV. 2105, 2402. . Cédrus Tourn., cxlii. 1V. 2487. See Juniperus. Celastracez Dec., xxxv. II. 495. Celastrus L., xxxv. II. 502) 3) LV’ Mayienus. Célsia Pecn ck De 7 Celtis Tourn., cx. II Cémbra, IV. 2274. ae Seite. Cephalanthus L., Ixxxi. II. 1061. Ceramia (Erica L.) Lodd., Ixxxiv. II. 108 9. Cérasus Juss., li. I. 672. 692.3; IV. 2555. Prvnus. Ceratiola Mr., cxliii. I1V. 2506. 2508. Ceratoedes Tourn., ciii. III. 1290. Ceratonia L., xlix. II. 660. Ceratospérmum Pers., ciii. III. 1290. Ceratostéma R. et P., xciv. 173. Céercis L., xlviii. se 657. Cercocarpus H. B. et mS Ixix. II. 954. Cérris, cxxv. III. 1846. Cérrus Dalech., cxxv. III. 1846. Céstrum L., ci. III. 1274. Chenomeles Lindl., lxviii. I]. 931. Chamebtixus, 1.356., 1V. 2538. See Polygala. Chamecérasus FPers., lii, 11.702. See Cérasus. Chamecérasus, 1xxx. II. 1050. See ULonicera and Xylosteum. Chamecistus Clus., themum pilésum. Chamedaphnoides Alpin., cv. Daphne oleoides. Chameefistula Don’s Mill., xlix. II. 661. Chameelaticium Desf., Ixxii. 11. 964. Chamelédon Link, xcii. II. 1153. See Azalea 2545. See Fe Alonsda. ie I. See xxiv. I. 346. See Helian- III. 1312. See D. Don. Chameméspilus Dec., \xviii. 1. 928. Chamemorus. See Ribus. Chamerhododéndros Tourn., |1xxxix. II. 1130. See Rhododéndron. Chamee‘rops L., cxlv. IV. 2530. Chamlagu, x\v. 1.629. See Caragana. Champion Oak, III. 1877. See Quércus rubra. Characias. See Euphorbia. Chaste Tree, III. 1285. Cheiranthus, Xx1t TTS 359": Chenopodiacez, cii. IIT. 1987. Chenopodium L., cii. III. 1288. Cherry, II. 692. Cherry Birch, III. 1713. Cherry Crab, II. 893. Cherry-fruited Pimelea, III. 1315. Cherry Plum, IT. 688. Chestnut, III. 1983. Chestnut Oak, III. 1737. See Quércus Prinus. Chestnut of New Holland, IJ. 660. See Castano- spérmum australe. Chicasaw Plum. II. 705. Chimonanthus, Ixix. IT. 935. 937. ; China Roses. See Rosa China Bauh. &c., exliv. IV. 2513. China Root, IV. 2513. See Smilax. Chinese Cherry, II. 701. 706. Chinese Crab, II. 909. Chinese Tree, I. 249. See Pednia. Chionanthus L., xevi. II. 1098, 1205 Chittim-wood, Ill. 1639. Choke Cherry, II. 703. 704. Chor6ézema R. Br., xli. I. 567. Christ’s Thorn, II. 527. Chrysécoma L., lxxxiii. II 1072. hr ysophgllum Aubl. and others, xev. IT. 1192. See Bumeélia. Cinchina Poir., Ixxxi. II. 1062. See Litculia. Cineraria Lessing, Ixxii. II. 1064. 107i. Cinnamon Tree, III. 1307. Cinnamémum Cémphora Swt., civ. IIL. 1305. Cissampelos L., xx. I. 297. See Menispérmum. Cissus L., xxxiii. I. 477, 483. See Ampelopsis. Cistaceze Lindl., XX Ts. 316;, iV. 2os8. Cistus'Z.., x1. I. 317; IV. 2538. See Helian- themum and Hudsdnia. Citronelle, II. 1068. Citrons, I. 396. Citrus L., xxix. I. 395. Claret Grape, I. 478. EZ IV. 2538 IV. 2566. 2658 INDEX TO THE GENERA, Clématis Z., xvii. IT. 282; IV. 2535. See Atragene. Clerodéndrum R. Br., cii. IIT]. 1286. See Volkamtyia. Cléthra Z., Ixxxviii. I]. 1078. 1127. Clianthus Solan:/., xviii. II. 646. Chiffirtia, Ixix. I]. 955. s Cluytia Bot. Mag., evii. III. 1541. . Clymenon L’Obel, xxx. I. 405. See AndrosreSmum. Cnedrum L., xl. II. 560. Cobeicem, c. IIT, 1264. Cobcew Cav., c. III]. 1264 Cobee-a Neck., xxx. II. 1050. See Lonicera § Xylosteum. Cob Nut, exxxi. IIT. 2018. See Cérylus. Cécculus Bauh., xx. I. 297. See Wendiandia. Cockspur Thorn, IT. 820. Cofféa Hook et Arn., Ixxviii. IIT. 1059. Collétia, xxxix. II. 541. See Retanrila. Colirna, III. 2029. See Corylus. Colubrina Brongn., xxxix. I. 542. Colitea R. Br., xivi. 11. 635 ; IV. 2552. See Caléphaca and Sutherlandia. Colymbea Sal., cx). 1V. 2432. See Araucaria. Compésiia, Ixxxii. IT. 1063. Comptoniéa, cxxxii. TV. 2059. Condalia Cav , xxxix. II. 541. Condylocarpus Salisb., cxli. TV. 2480. See Taxoddium. Conifer, or Pinaceer, cxxxiii. IV. 2103. Constantinople Hazel, cxxxi. lil. 2049. See Corylus Colirna. Convolvulacee, c. IIT. 1264. Convoélvulus L., c. III. 1264. Conyza Jucq., Ixxxiii. II. 1072. ° i Copper-coloured Beech, III. 1950, 1951. See Fagus. Coral Tree, Il. 649. See Erythrina. Cérchorus Thunb., liii. II. 722. See Kérvia. Cordidcee, c. ILI. 1265. Coréma D. Don, exliii. IV. 2506. 2508. Coriacew, xxxiv. I. 492. Coriaria Niss., xxxiv. 1.492., IV. 2545. Cork Tree, III. 1911. See Quércus Sdber. Cornacez L., lxxvi. II. 1009. Corne}, II. 1014. Cornelian Cherry Tree, IT. 1014. Cornish Elm, III. 1376. Cornish Moor Heath, IT. 1082. Cornus L., lxxvi. II. 1009, 1019.; IV. 2571. See Benthami7a. Coronilla Neck., xvii. II. 643. Correa Sm., cxlv. IV. 2544. Corrtida Clus., cxliv. 1V.2516. See Asparagus. Corylacee, or Cupulifera, cxxiv. III. 1715. Corylus L., cxxxi. I11.1716. 2016. Costorphine Plane, I. 414. Célinus, 11.549. See Rhis. Cotoneaster Med., xv. II. 673. 869.; IV. 2563. Cotton Tree, III. 1652. 1670. 1672.; 1V. 2043. See Pépulus and Platanus. Cotton-wood, III. 1655. dénsis. Cowania D. Don, cxlv. IV. 2557. Cowdie Pine, 1V.2447. See Dammara. Cowberry, II. 1164. Crab, common, II. 892. Crab, sweet-scented, II. 908. Crab, transparent, II. Crack Willow, III. 1516. See Salix fragilis. Cranberry, I1. 1168. See Oxycoccus. Crassulacee, Ixxii. II. 965. Crate#*gus Lindl., \xi. 11. 813.; IV. 2562. See Photinia, Rhaphidlepis, Amelanchier, Py- rus (A'ria, tormindlis, Aronia, and Chama- méspilus), Eriob6trya, and Stranvee sid. Cress Rocket, 1.312. See Vélla. Crista-galii, 11. 649. See Erythrina. Crotalaria xivii. 11. 640. Croton Cunn., cxiy. 1V. 2585. Crowberry, cxlili. 1V. 2506. Crowea Sin., exiv. IV. 2544. Cruciaces:, xxi. 1. 312. Crucifera, xxi. 1.32. Créis-gAlli, 11.820. See Crate*‘gus. Cryptandra Smith, xxxix. 1. 5472. Cuckold Nut, exxxi. II]. 2080. See Corylus americana. Cucumber Tree, xix. 1.273. See Magnolia. Cuellaria #. ct P., \xxxviii. Il. 1127. See Cléethra. Calcttiam, beexiii. 11,1074. Callumia K. Ur., bxxxii. 11, 1072. See Populus cana- Cunninghaméa R. Br., exl. TV. 2105, 2445. Cupréssine, exl. TV. 2453. Cupréssus L., exli. IV. 2105, 2464. See Thija, Araucaria, Callitris, Taxddium, Schubérta, and Juniperus. Curled Maple, I. 426. Currant, Red, II. 977. Currant, Black, II. 983. Custard Apple, xx. I. 292. Cut-leaved Alder, III. 1678. Cut-leaved Beech, III. 1951. Cut-leaved Oak, III. 1732. Cyathodes Labil. Uxxxiii. 1]. 1075. Cycldpia R. Br., xli, I. 567. Cydonia Toesn., \xviii. II. 929. Cypress, Deciduous, IV. 2480. See Taxddium. Cypress, Evergreen, cxli. IV. 2464. 2605. See Cupréssus. Cypress Poplar, III. 1660. See Pépulus fas- tigiata. Cyrilla L., exlv. IV. 2577. CYtisus Dec., xliii. I]. 588,: 1V. 2550. See Ge- nista, Adenocarpus, and Caléphaca. D. Daboe eza, Ixxxvii. I]. 1077. 1116. Dacrydium Solander, cxxxiii. 1V. 2100. Dahlia Cav., Ixxx. II. 1072. Dahoon Holly, II. 519. Damask Roses, II. 759. 781. Dammara Rumph., ex]. IV. 2105. 2447. Dammar Pine, IV. 2447. See Dammara. Dandolo’s Mulberry, III. 1349. Daphne L., civ. U1. 1307. Darwinia Rud., lxxii. II. 964. Dasyanthes (Hrica L.) Andr. Heath., Ixxxiv. IT. 1089. Date of Trebisonde, II. 1149. See Diospyros Lotus. Date Plum, IT. 1194. Datura arborea Hort., ci. IIT. 1274. See Brugmansia. Daviesia RK. Br., xli. II. 567. Deciduous Cypress, cxlii. IV. 2480. See Tax- Odium. Decumaria L., Ixxi. IT. 955. Deodara, IV. 2428. See Cédrus. Deodar Cedar. See Deodaru. Dérris G. Don, xlix. 11.661. Désmia (Erica L.) Andr. Heath., \xxxiv. II, 1089. Desmodium Dec., xivii. Il. 645., IV. 2552. Deuttzza, Ixxi. II. 956. ; IV. 2567. Devil-wood, II. 1208. Dewberry, II. 739. Didnthus L., xxvi. 1.359. p Dicérma Dec., xlvii. 1. 645. ie Dichilus Dec., xlvii. II. 641. Didélta H. K., Ixxxii. Il. 1072. Diervilla Tourn., Ixxix. IJ. 1027. 1042. See Lonicera. Dillentdcew, xix. I. 292. Dillwynia Smith, xli. 1. 567. Diospyros L., xev. Il. 1164. Didtis Schreb., ciii. IIT. 1288. 1290. Direa L., ev. III. 1307, 1394. Discaria Hook., xxxix. I. 541. Disémma Dec., |xxii. II 965. Dohinea, xxxii. I. 462. Dodonaea L., xxxiii. I. 476. Dog Roses, II. 267. Dogwood, II. 496. See Huonymus. Dogwood, Il. 1009. See Cornus. Dogwood, male, II. 1014. See Cornus mas. Dolichos Thun. x\viii. 11.648. See Wistaria. Dombeya Lamb., cx\, IV. 2432. See Arau- caria. Dodnaz, IV. 2532. See Arindo. Donia G. et D, Don, x\viii. 11. 646. Dool Tree, 1V. 2542. Dor§cnium Tourn, xlvii. 1. 630, ‘Double Chinese Almond, II. 706. Double Chinese Cherry, If. 701. Double dwarf Almond, II. 706. Double. flowered Cherry, II. 699. Dracocéphalum Com., cii. ILL, 1285. Dracophgllum WK. r., ixxxiii, 11. 1075, Dry pis, xxvi. I. 359. Duke of Argyle’s Tea Tree, III. 1269, 1270 See LYcium. Dulcamara, 111. 1266. See Solanum. DurAnta Uort., cii. 111, 1286, WITH THEIR POPULAR Durmast Oak, III. 1737. Dutch Beech, III. 1639. ‘Dutch Elm, Ill, 1395, 1396. Duvatia Kth., xl. I1. 558. Dwarf Chestnut, III. 2002. Dwarf Chestnut Oak, III. 1875. Dwarf Fan Palm, IV. 2530. See Chamz‘rops. Dwarf Jagged Oak, III. 1892. Dwarf Medlar, II. 928. Dwarf Red Oak, IIT. 1893. Dyer’s Broom, TI. 583. Dyer’s Weed, II. 583. Dysdda Lour., lxxxi. Il. 1062. ; IV. 2549. E. Eagle’s Claw Maple, I. 410. Ebenacee, xcv. IJ. 1194. E&’benus L., xviii. Il. 646. See Anthfllis. E’benus Comm., xev. II. 1194. See Diospyros. Eccremocarpus Humb. -»c. III. 1265. See Calampelis. E‘chium L., c. III, 1265. E’ctasis (Erica), Ixxxv. II. 1091. Edwardsia Miers, xli. II. 567. Eglantine (Sweet Briar), 11. 765. Honeysuckle, Ill. 1643. Egyptian Poplar, III. 1640. Ehrétia Roxb., c. III. 1265. Ehretia L’ Herit., cis UIT. bowsk/a. Eleagnacee, cvi. IIL. 1320. Flewagnus Tourn., evi. III. 1320, 1321. Eledgnus Card., cxxxii. 1V. 2056. 1273. See Gra- Elg@odéndron Spreng., xxxvi. ii. 504. See Hartogza. Ela@odéndron Retz., xciv. II. 1192. See A7- gania. eee Lob., cii. III. 1285. Elder, II. 1027. Elm Tree, III. 1373. Embryépteris Wee XCVe Le LI97 E’/merus Mill. Icon., xivii. 11.644. See Coronilla. Empetracee, cxliii. 1V. 2506. Empetrum Z., cxliii. 1V. 2506. E/mpetrum L., exliii. 1V. 2508. See Coréma. Enkianthus Lour., xeiv. II. 1172. Epacridacee, Ixxxii. II. 1075. al Viar eure E’pacris Sm., \xxxiii. II. 1075 Epige*a L., lxxxviii. iI. 1078. 1126. ; IV. 2575. E’vhedra L., exxxiii. IV. 2062. Equisctum Alp. +) CXxxiii, IV. 2065. Ericacee, Ixxxiii. I]. 1076. ; IV. 2574. Erica D. Don, \xxxiii. II. 1076. 1079.3 IV.2574. See Callana, Gypsocillis, Phyllodoce, Dabee*- cia, Menziésza. Eriobotrya Lindi., \xix. IT. 933. ; 1V. 2556. See Méspilus and Photinia. Eriocéphalus L., Ixxxiii. I1. 1072. Eridcoma D. Don, Ixxxiii. II. 1072. Eriélobus Dec., ixvii. II. 915. Erythrina L., xlviii. ATs 649. Brythréaylon, 11.534. See Rhamnus. Escallonzdcee, Ixxiv. II. 992. Escallonva Mutis, Ixxiv. II..993.; IV. 2570. E’sculus, 111. 1844. See Quércus. Enbasis Salisb., xxvii. II. 1026. Eucalyptus, Ixxi. I] 958.; IV. 2567. Euchilus R. Br., xli. II. 567. Eudésmia R. Br. lxxi. II. 958. E£udnymus Tourn., Xxxv. 11.495, 496. ; IV. 2545. Euénymus Thunb., xxvi. I. 358. See Pittésporum. Euonymoides Moench, xxxv. I. 502. Eudsmus Nutt., civ. III. 1303. Euphorbidcee, cvii. I11. 1330. Euphorbia L., cvii. II. 1331. Eaurya Royle, xxix. I. 395. Eurylepis (Hrica L.) Wendl. Eric., \xxxiv. II 1089. Eurystégia (Erica L.) Bot. Cab., lxxxv. Ii. 1091. Eutassa Sal., cx). 1V. 2432, 2440, Eutaxia R. Br., xii. I. 569. Evergreen Beech, III. 1982. Evergreen Honeysuckle, IT. 1048. Evergreen Magnolia, xix. I. 261. Evergreen Oak, ITI. 1899. Evergreen Thorn, IT. 844. Evergreen Turkey Oak, III. 1851. Everlasting, II. 1070. Exeter Elm, III. 1399. ¥F. Fabdago, 1. 484. See Zygophyllum. Fabrécia, Il. 961. 1V. 2567. See Leptospermum. rome | ENGLISH NAMES, ETC. 2659 Fagara Lam. xxxiv. I. eat Fagastrum G, Don, xl. 1. 56 Fagus iG CXR UUNy at 1949. and Carpinus. False Acacia, II. 699. See Rebinza. Fan Palm, cxlv. IV. 2530. See Chame*rops. Feaberry, II. 972. See Gooseberry. Feabes, or Feapes, II. 972. Female Cornel, II. 1010. Ficus Tourn., eviii. IIT. 1343, 1365. Fig Marigold, It. 966. See Mesembrydan- themum. Fig, Indian, IT. 967. Fig Tree, III. 1365. Filbert, cxxxi. III. 2017. Fir Tree, cxxxvii. IV. 2293, 2599. Fischera Swartz., xcii. 11. 1154. Five-leaved Ivy, XXxiii. 1. 482. Klammula Dill., xvii. 238. Flemingia Roxb., xlvii. Il. 646. Florence Court Yew, cxxxiii. Flowering Ash, II 1241. Flower-fence, IV. 2554. Fly Agaric, III. 1704. Fly Honeysuckle, II. 1050. Fontanés7a@ Labill., xevii. IT. 1198. 1213. Forbidden Fruit, IV. 2033. Forsyihia Walt., Ixxi. II. 955. maria. Fothergi!la L., lxxvi. II. 1008. Fourcroya Kar., exliv. IV. 25 527. Frelinia Bot. Mag., ci. 11. 1277. Fréngula Tourn., xxxviii. I]. 537. Franklinia Mar she, XXviii. 1. 380. Franzéria W., Ixxxiii. II. 1072. See Castanea IV. 2066. See Poinciana. See Decu- Fraxinus Tourn., xcevii. II. 1198. 1213. ; IV. See O rnus. French Plums, IT. 689. French Willow, III. 1499. Fresnélia Mirbel, cxli. 1V. 2462. Fringe Tree, II. 1205. See Chionanthus. Ffachsia L. , Ixix. II. 944.; IV. 2566. Fulham Oak; III. 18: 50. Furze, xli. II. 571. See U‘ex. Fustic-wood, III. 1361. See Broussonétia-. G. Gale Ray, cxxxii. IV. 2056. 2058. See Myrica. Gall Oak, III. 1928. See Quércus infectoria. Gardoquia Benth., cii. IiI. 1282. Garrydce@ cxxxi. "IV. 2031. Garrya Doug., cxxxi. IV. 2031. Gastrolobium Ker, xli. I. 567. Gatten tree, II. 1010. See Hudénymus. Gaulthérza L., Ixxxviii. II. 1078. 1125, 1127.; IV 2575. See Oxycoccus. Gaylussaccia H. B. et Kunth, xciv. II. 1173. Gean, II. 693. See Cérasus. Gelabmium Michx, xcix. II. 1256. Genista Lam., xli. IT. 577.; Stauracanthus, Spartium, Ulex, CYtisus, and Adenocarpus. Georgena, Il. 1072. See Dahlia. Genistotdes Mcench Meth., xiii. I. 584. Genistélla Moench, xlii. i 584. Geraniacez, xxxiv. I. 483. Geranium, I. 483. German Tamarisk, II. 949. Germander, III. 1279. See Teutcrzum. Ghent Azaleas, II. 1143. Giant Ivy, II. 1000. Ginkgo tree, cxxxili. IV. 2094. Glans Cérri Dalech., exxvi. III. 1861. Glasswort, III. 1288. See Salsdla. Glastonbury Thorn, II. 833. 838. 839. See Cra- te ‘gus. Gleditschza L., xlviii. IT. 650. Globulariacee, cii. III. 1287. Globularia Z., cii. LIL. 1287. Glicine L.. xviii. II. 647. IV. 2550. See See Salisbirza See Wistaria and A‘pios. Gnaphdalium L., \xxxii. 11.1070. See Heli- chrysum. Gnetdce@, cxxxiii. IV. 2062. Gnidia, cv. II]. 1315. Goat’s Thorn, ii. 637. See Astragalus. Golden Osier, III.1528. See Salix. Goldylocks, II. 1073. See Chrysécoma. & 2660 INDEX TO THE GENERA, Gompholdbium Smith, xli. II. 567. Goddia Salisb., xlvii. U1. 640. Gooseberry, II. 972. See Ribes. | .. Goosefoot, III. 1288. See Chenopddium, | Gorddnia Ellis, xxviii. I. 378. ; IV. 2540, Gorse, xli. 11. 571. See Ulex. Gouania Jacq., xxxix. IE. 542. Grabowskia Schlecht., ci. III. 1266. 1273. Granadilla, II. 965. See Passifldra. Granatacexe D. Don, Ixix. II. 939. Granatum, I. 939. See Pinica. Grape Pear, I]. 874. See Amelanchier. Grape Vine, I. 477. Grabowskia, exly. II. 1266; IV. 2582. Great shrubby Horsetail, cxxxiii. IV. 2063. See E’phedra. Green Ebony, II. 1219. Green Weed, II. 583. See Rhamnus tinctdria. Green Wood, II. 583. Grevillea Cun., civ. III. 1306. Gréwia L., xsxvli. I. 576.; IV. 2540. Grey Oak, III. 1881. Grey Withy, IIT. 1653. Griping Wild Service, II. 913. Grossulacee Dec., Ixxii. II. 967. Grossularia, Ixxii. 11.967. See Ribes. Ground Cherry, II. 702. Groundsel tree, II. 1065. Guava tree, Ixxi. II. 961. Guaiacana Tourn., xcv. Il. 1194. Guelder Rose, II. 1039. See VibGrnum. Guilandina L., xlviii. Il. 656. See Gymno- cladus. Gum Cistus, 1.317, 327. Gum Copal Rhus, II. 554. Gum tree, American, III. 1317. See Nyssa. Gum tree, Australian, II. 2958. See Eucalfptus. Gymnocladus Lam., xlviii. Il. 656. Gypsocallis Sal., xxxiii. II. 1082. H. Hackberry, III. 1419. See Celtis. Hagberry, II. 709. See Prdnus Padus. Halesidce@, xciv. II. 1189. Halésza Ellis, xciv. II. 1189. Hé@limus Ger. Emac., ciii. III. 1290. Halléria L., ci. I11. 1277. Halodéndron Dec., xlvi. I. 634. Hamamelidacee, Ixxv. II. 1006. Hamamélis L., xxv. II. 1006, 1007.; IV. 2570. See Fothergilla. Hamélia Pucrari MSS., \xxxi. 11. 1060. See Leycestéria. Hare’s Ear, II. 997. See Bupletrum. Hartdgia Dec., xxxvi. II. 504. 716. Hawthorn, II. 829.; IV. 2562. See Crata’gus. Haxtinia Caley, \xxxiii. II. 1072. Hazel, cxxxi. II]. 2016. See Corylus. Heath, II. 1084. See Erica. Heather, IJ. 1084. See Calldna. Hédera Swartz, \xxv. 11.999. ; 1V. 2570. See Ardlia and Ampelopsis. Hedgehog egg f II. 507. Hedge Nettle, III. 1281. See Stdchys. Hedge Rose, I1. 766. See /tdsa arvensis. Hedysdrew, xivii. I. 645. Hed§sarum L., xiviii. 11. 646. See Alhigi, Adésmia, and Desmodium. Heimia, Ixx. 11. 945. Heli4uthemum Touwrn., ‘xxii. I. 317. 328, ; 1V. 2534. See Cistus and’ Hudsdnia. Helichrysum Lessing, \xxxii. II. 1064. 1070. Seo Gnaphalium and Stachys. Heliotropium L.. ¢. 111, 1265, Hemlock Spruce, cxaxvili. 1V. 2322. See A/bics cana- Tika. Herb of Grace, 1.485. See Rita. Heterodéndron Desf., x1. I1. 560. Hibbértia, xix. 1. 792. Hibiscus L., xxvi. 1. 36). ; 1V. 2538. Hickory tree, III. 144]. 1444. See Carya. Hicorius Lafinesque, cxi. WL. 145). Himalayan Oakes, III. 1924. Hippocastanea Dec., xxxii. 1. 462. Hippoerépia Jacq., xivii. 11,645, Hippophae L- evi. Il. 1921, 1394, 1327. See Shephérdia. Hog Nut, III. 1449. See Carya porcina. Holly, xxxvi. II. 505. Holly Rose, I. 317. See Helianthemum. Holm Oak, ITI. 1899. See Quércus Mex. Holy tree, II. 305. See Mex Aquifdlium. Homalinacee Lindl., xxxix. II. 542. Honey Berries, IIl. 1414. Honey Flower, I. 484. See Melianthus. Honey Locust, 11. 650. See Gleditschia. Honeysuckles, II..1042. See Lonicera. Hop Hornbeam, cxxxi. ITI. 2015. See O’s- trya. Hanscom: Ift. 2004.. See Carpinus. Hornbeam of Nepal, cxxxi. III. 2013. Horsechestnut, 1. 462. See #’sculus. Horse-tail Tree, IV. 2060. See Casuarina. Horténsia, 11.996. See Hydrangea. Hottentot Cherry, II. 504. See Cassine. Houstonia Bot. Rep., 1xxxi- 131.1062. See Bouvardie. Hovea R. Br., xlvii. II. 639. See Plagioldbium. Hoveénia Vhunb., xxxix. I. 541. Hudsonza L., xxv. I. 317. 354. Huntingdon Elm, III. 1404. Huntingdon Willow, IIT. 1522. Hydrangea L., Ixxv. II. $94. Hymen&nthes Blum., xciv. IE. 1173. Hyperanthéra Vahl, xiviii. 1. 656. Hypericacexe Lindl., xxix. I. 396.; IV. 2541. Hypéricum Z., xxix. I. 397.; IV. 2541. See Androse‘mum. Hypocalfptus Thunb., xlvii. I. 640. Hyssop, III. 1278. Hyssopus L., cii. II. 1278. See Stachys. Ife Ibéris, xxi. 1.313.; IV. 2538. Mex L., xxxvi. Il. 505. ; 1V. 2545. See Myginde, Prinos, and Nemopanthes. Wer Tourn., cxxiv. IIHT. 1715. See Quércus Ilex. Hliciam, xviii. I. 256. Incarvillea Spreng., c. II. 1260. Indian Azaleas, II. 1148. Indian Lilac, I. 476. See Mélia. Indian Thorn, Il. 932. See Raphidlepis. Indian Physic, xix. I. 276. Indigo, II. 642. Indig6fera L., xlvii. II. 642. Irish Heath, II. 1116. See Dabee’cia. Inish Ivy; 1110002 yak Irish Yew, cxxxiii. IV. 2066. Iron Bark Tree, 11.958. See Eucalyptus. = fron Oak, III. 1846, 1870. Iron-wood, IJ. 961. See Leptospérmum. Iron-wood, 11.1192. See Argdnia. ron-wood, Amer., cxxxi. III. 2016. See O'strya virginica. Isica Moench, Juxxi. II. 1056. See Lonicera. Isika Adans., xxx. IJ. 1050. See Lonicera. Ismélia, \xxxiii. 11. 1072.’ - Italian Beech. See Quércus #’sculus. Italian May, II. 726. Italian Oak, III. 1844. Italian Yellow Jasmine, II. 1249. I'tea L., \xxiv, II. 992. See Cyrilla, Twa L.., \xxxii. I]. 1064. 1066. Ivy, common, II. 999. Ivy, Five-leaved, I. 481. See Ampelopsis- J. Jacksomia R. Br., xli. 11. 567. Jacoba*a Bonp., \xxxii. 11. 1071. ‘Japan Honeysuckle, II. 1051. Japan Laurel, JI. 1026. Japan Oaks, III. 1935. 4 Japan Quince, or Eriobétrya japonica, 11. 933. Japan Quince, or Cydonia Japonica, I. 931. Japan Rose, ¥. 381. See Caméllia. _ Japan Yew, cxxxiii. IV. 2100. Jasmindcea, xcix. I. 1248. Jasmine, II. 1248. Jasminoides Niss., ci. 1S. 1269. 1274. Jasminum Vorskaol, xcix, 1. 1248. Jerusalem Sage, 111.1279. See Phldmis. ee ee eee WITH Johnson’s Willow, III. 1519. Judas Tree, II. 657. See Cércis. Juglandacee, cx. III. 1420. Juglans L., cx. II]. 1420, 1421. 1451. and Pterocarya. Jdjuba, 1.524. See Zizyphus. Jujube Tree. See Zizyphus. Julibrissin, xlix. II. 665. See Acacia. June Berry, II. 874. See Amelanchier. Juniperus L., cxlii. 1V. 2106. 2487. Juniper, exlii. IV. 12489, 2605. See Cupréssus and Cédrus. Jupiter’s Beard, If. 641. See Carya See Anthyllis. LSS Kadsivra, xx. I. 295. Kagenéck7a R. et P., Ixix. II. 934. ; Kahikatea, cxxxiii. IV. 2102. Kaki, I[V.1197. See Diospyros. Kalmza L., xcii. IT. 1078, 1151. Kampmannia Rafin, xxxiv. I. 488. Kawaka in New Zealand, IV. 2102. Kedr Pall, exxxvii. IV. 2975. Kennédya Vent. -» cxlv. IV. 2553. Kentish Cherry, II. 693. IV. 2566. Kentucky Coffee Tree, II. 656. See Gymno- cladus. Kermes Oak, III. 1908. Kérria Dec., liii. 11. 672. 722. ; 1V. 2555. Kidneybean Tree, Il. 647. Kochia Schr., ciii. Ill. 1291. Kolreutéria Lax., Xxxiii. Kratnhia Rafin., xlviii. I. 647. Krumholz, LV. 2186. I. 475. L. Labiacee, ci. III. 1278. Labrador, or Scrub, Pine, IV. 2190. Labrador Tea, IT. 1129. 1155. Labrusca, I. 477. See Vitis. Laburnum, common, xliii. IT. 590. ; Laburnum, Scotch, xliii. IT. 590. Lacathéa Sal., xxviii. I. 380. Lagon§chium Bieb. ‘Supp. 4 xix. I. 661. Lagerstroe‘mia, Ixx. I Lamprotis Don’s Mill., lexaiv II. 1089. Lantana L., ci. IIl. (7 fc Larch, IV. 2350. See Larix. Laricio, exxxiv. IV. 2200. See Pinus. Larix Tourn., cxxxix. IV. 2105. 2350. See Pinus and Abies. See Cédrus, cxl. IV. 2402. Lauracee, ciii. IIT. 1296. Laurel, Cherry, II. 716. See Cérasus. Laurel, common, IT. 716. Laurel, Spurge, III. 1309. Lauréola, 111. 1309. See Daphne. Laurocérasus, 11.716. Latrus Plin., ciii. IIT. 1296. Lairus Cam hora L., civ. III. 1505. Latrus Cassia Bot. Mag., Civ. III. 1305. Latirus Cinnamdmum L., civ. 111. 1305. Laurustinus, II. 1032. Lavandula 2, Cli, TTL. 1281. Lavatera L., xxvi. I. 360. Lavender, III. 1281. Lavender Cotton, II. 1066. See Santolina. Leadwort, III. 1287. See Plumbago. Leafless Furze, 11.576. See Stauracanthus. Leather-wood, III. 1314. See Dirca. Lebéckia Thunb. |, xIvii. II. 641 Lédum L., xcii. I]. 1078. 1154. ; IV.2576. See Ammfrsine. Leguminacee, xlix. I. 6 Leiophyllum Pers., xcii. OTL 1078. 1154. Lemon, I. 396. Lemon-scented Verbena, ITI. 1286. sia citriodora. Lentago Dec., \xxviii. 11.1033. See Vibirnum. Landis & Brey Gi III. 1283. Lentéscus, 11. 547. See Pistacia. Lepidium, xxi. I. 313. Leptospérmum, Ixxi. IT. 961.; IV. 2567. Lespedéza Michx., xlvii. I. 646. Lessértia Dec., xviii. I. 643. Leucopdgon R. Br. +, Ixxxiii. IT. Leucothoe D. Don, ieok IV. 2550. See Aloy- TL 1077. 1113, THEIR POPULAR ENGLISH NAMES, ETC. 2661 Lever-wood, cxxxi. III. virginica. Leycestéria Wall., Ligistrum Tour., Lilac, II. 1209. Liliacez, cxliv. LV. 2515. Lilaceum, xevi. IT. 1212. Lime Tree, xxvii. I. 364.; 1V. 2539. Limes, I. 396. Limonia, xxix. I. 395. Linacew, xxvi. I. 360. Linden Tree, IV. 2539. Ling, IJ. 1084. Linum L., xxvi. I. 360. Liparia De xlvii, IT. 640. Lippia Kunth, cii. IIL. 1286. Liquidambar L., cxxxii. 1V. 2049. See Altingza Blume, cxxxii. IV. 2154. Liriodéndron Z., xix. I. 284. ; IV. 2536. Lissanthe R. Br., Ixxxiii. Il. 1075. Lithospérmum ries c. LID. 1265. Littee‘w Brig., exlv. IV. 2588. Live Oak, III. 1918. See Quércus virens. Lobeliacee, Ixxxi. II. 1063. Lobélia Ait., Ixxxi. II. 1063. Loblolly Bay, I. 379. Locust, Honey, II. 650. See Gleditschiw. Locust Tree, Amer., II. 609. Locust Tree, Russ., ie 406. Loddigésia Sims, xlvii. IT. -641. Loiseletria Desf., xcii. If. 1153. Lombardy Poplar, III. 1660. Lonicera Desf., xxix. IT. 1027. 1042. ; IV. 2572. See Caprifolium, Diervilla, Symphoricarp Os, and Xylésteum Lonicéree, Ixxix. IT. 1041. f Lophandra (Erica L. ) Andr. race Ixxxv. II. 1091. Lophospérmum D. Don, ci. 11. 1277. Loquat Tree, II. 933. Loranthacezx, Ixxvii. II. 1020. Loranthus L. xxvii. II. 1026. ; Lote Tree, III. 1414. Lotos, European, Ii. 1194. Lotus of the Lotophagi, IT. 526. Lotus L., xlvii. II. 642. Lotus sive Céltis Cam., ex. III. 1414. Lowea Lindl., lxi. II. 812. See Barberry-leaved Rose. Lucombe Oak, III. 1851. See Quércus Cérris. Lucilia Swt., exlv. IV. 2573. Lupinus Sims, xlviii. II. 649. Lupine Tree, II. 649. a yciotdes Lin. Hort. Cliff., xcv. II. 1193. Lycium L., ci. UI. 1266. 1269. See Grabows- ka, ci. III. 1274. Lydnia, Ixxxvi. II. 1077. 1109; LV. 2574. Lysinema R. Br., 1xxxiii. a 1075. Lythracee, ixx. IT. 945 2015. See O’strya Ixxxi. ITI. 1127, 1060. xev. IT. 1198. See Azalea. IV. 2571. 51 Lie ds71. M. Maclira Nutt., cviii. III. 1342. 1362. Macquarrie Harbour Vine, III.1296. Maggio, Ztal., 11.590. See Zabtirnum. Magnolidcee Dec., xix. I. 259. Magnolia L., xix. I. 260.; IV. 25, 36. Mahaleb, II. 707. See Prunus. Mahonza Nutt., xxi. I. 308.; IV. 2537. See Bérberis. Malachodéndron Cav., xxvii. I. 377. See Stuartza. Mallow, IV. 2538. Malus Dec., 1xvi. Pyrus. Malva, IV. 2538. Malvacee, xxvi. I. 360. Manéttia Cham. et Schlecht., Ixxxi. II. 1062. Mangliétia, xix. I. Mangiilla Pers., cxlv. IV. 2578. Manna, xviii. 11.646. See Alhdgi. Manna Ash, II. 1241. Maple, I. 405. Margyricarpus R. et P., lxix. II. 934. Marron Chestnuts, ITT. 1984. Mastich Tree, II. 547. See Pistacia. Maurandya Jacq., ci, IIL. 1277. Maurocénia Mill., xxxv. I. 504. May. See Crate gus Oxyacantha. May Duke Cherry, II. 693 II. 891.; IV. 2564. See 8S 1 4 2662 May, Italian. See Spire‘a Aypericifdlia, May Flowers, II. 1140. Maytenus Feuill., xxxv. 11. 503. Medicago L., xlvii. IIT. 642. Medlar, II. 877, 928. Meladdra Sal. xciv. II. 1172. Melaleitca, Ixxi. IT. 957. Mélia, xxxiii. I. 476. Meliacex, xxxiii. I. 476. Melidnthus L., xxxiv. I. 484. Melildtus Castagne in Litt. xlvii, I. 642. Melongéna Towrn., c. LT. 1266. Memécylum Michx., 1xxxviii. IT. 1126. Menispermaceez Dec., xx. I. 296. Menispérmum L., xx. I. 296. See Cécculus. Menziésta Smith, xcii. II. 1078, 1152. See Dabee*cia, 1xxxvii. IT. 1115. Merry tree, II. 693. See Cérasus. = - regime arene Ixxii. - . oe esembryanthemum, . . és Mes niléphora sp. of Neck, lxvi. II. 877. Més illaw Lindl., \xv. Il. 673. 877. See Cra- te‘gus, Photinia, Cotonedster, Amelanchier, Pyrus (Aria, aucuparia, _spuria, Aronia, and Chameméspilus), Raphidlepis, and Kri- obétrya. Metrosidéros, Ixxi. II. 960. See Callist8mon and Lep- tospérmum. Mexican Oaks, IIT. 1941. Mezereon, III. 1307. Mezéreum, III. 1307. See Daphne. Michéléa, xix. I. 291. Milkmaid Holly, II. 408. Milk Vetch, II. 637. Milkwort, I. 356. : Mimosa L., xlix. II. 662. See Acacia. Mimulus Willd., ci. I11. 1277. Minorca Box, III. 1341. Minorca Holly, II. 516. Mirbélia Smith, xli. I. 567. Missouri Silver Tree, III. 1323. Missouri Yellow Currant, II. 991. Mistletoe, II. 1021. Mocker Nut, III. 1444. Mock Orange, II. 950. Mongdrium Lam., xcix. I. 1248. Mon¢étoca R. Br., |xxxiii. II. 1075. Moonseed, I. 296. Moor Heath, II. 1082. Moose-wood, I. 407. Morello Cherry, I1.693. Morgsana L., xxxiv. ‘I. 454. Morus Tourn., cevii. IL. 1342, 1343. See Brous- sonétza and Maclura. Mossy-cupped Oak, III. 1846. 1869. Mossy-cupped Oak, American, I11. 1869. See Quércus oliveformis. be Mountain Ash, II. 916. See Pyrus aucuparia. Mountain Laurel, IJ. 1151. Mountain Mahogany, III. 1713. Mountain Tea, II. 1125. MoGtan, xviii. I. 250. Mucina Wall., x!viii. II. 649. Mulberry Tree, III. 1343. Msschia Dumort., lxxxi. 11. 1063. Musse’nda Ham., cl. 1V. 2573. Mutisia D. Don, Ixxxiii. I1. 1072. Myginda Jacq., xxxvi. I. 505. Myopobring, cii, Il, 1287. Myoporum &. Br., cii. 111.1287 Myricacew, cxxxii. 1V. 2055. Myrica L., exxxii. 1V. 2055. See RhGs suaveolens, xl. II. 557. See Comptonia, cxxxii, 1V. 2059. Myrobalan Plum. II. 688. Myrobdalanus. See Pronus. Mfrsine L., cxilv. 1V. 2578. Myrtacew, \xxi. II. 956. : Myrtillus Bauh., xcli, 11.1157. See Vaccinium. Myrtle Bilberry, 11. 1156. See Vaccinium. Myrtle, common, II. 961. Myrtile-leaved Beech, ILL. 1985. Myrtle Tree of Van Diemen’s Land, III. 1982. Mortus L., \xxi. 11. 968.5 1V. 2568. See Myrica, cxxxii. 1V. 2056. See Campanula. N, Nabea Alp,, ~%x%Vvi1. IN, 526, | INDEX TO THE GENERA, Nandina Thunb., exlv. IV. 2537. Napéca Lam., xxxvii. I. 526. Napoleon’s Willow, III. 1511. 1514. babylonica var. Natrix Moench, xlv. I. 605. Nectarine, IT. 680. Negtndium, I. 405. Negtindo, xxxi. I. 405. 460. ; IV. 254. Neillia D. Don, xxxix. II. 544. Nemopanthes Raf., xxxv. II. 2545, Nepal Oaks, III. 1920. Nepal Yellow Jasmine, IT. 1249. Nérium Oleander L., xcix. II. 1256. Nettle Tree, III. 1413. See Céltis. New Jersey Tea. See Ceandthus. New Zealand Tea. Nicker Tree, II. 656. See Gymnécladus. Nicotiana Grah., ci. III. 1274. Nightshade, III. 1266. See Solanum. Nintoda Swt., Ixxx. II. 1050. See Lonicera. Nitrariacee Lindl., \xxii. II. 966. Nitraria D., Ixxii. II. 966. Norfolk Island Pine. See Araucaria excélsa. Norway Maple. See d*cer platandides. Norway Spruce. See Abies. Notele‘a Vent., cxlv. IV. 2579. Nut Tree, III. 2019. See Corylus. Nix Jaiglans Dod., cxi. III. 1423. Nycterinia D. Don, ci. III. 1277. Nyciértum Vent., c. III. 1266. Nyssa L., cv. IIT. 1315. 1316. See Salix On Oak, III.1717. See Quércus. Oak, Holly-leaved, III. 1893. 1906. Oaks, American, III. 1864. Oaks, Himalayan, III. 1933. Oaks, Japan, III. 1935. Oaks, Javanese, III. 1936. Oaks, Mexican, III. 194]. Oaks, Nepal, III. 1920. Odost€mon Raf., xxi. 308. (E/dera Thuub., lxxxiii. II. 1072. Gindplia Hed., xxxvii. Il. 528. See Zizyphus and Berchém/a. Ogechee Lime, III. 1318. See N¥ssa Oldfield Birch, IIl. 1707. See Bétula populi- ja. Old Man, II. 1068. See dArtemisza. Olea L., xcvi. II. 1207. See Olive. Oleacee, xev. II. 1104. Oleander, II. 1256. Oleaster, III. 1321. See Zleagnus. Oléine, xev. II. 1197, 1198. Olénia Thunb., xxxix. II. 542. Olive, II. 1207. See Olea. Olive-wood, II. 504. See Kleodéndron. Onapracese Lindl., Ixix. I1. 942. Onobroma Link, Ixxxii. II. 1072. Onodnis L., xliv. II. 604. Ontario Poplar, III. 1676. O’palus, xxxi. 1.421. See A’cer. O pulus Tourn., Ixxviii. IT. 1039. See Vibiir- num. Opintia Mill., Ixxii. IJ. 967. Orache, III. 1289. Orange Tree, I. 396. Orchidocarpum Mx., xx. 1. 292. Oriental Plane, cxxxii. 1V. 2033. See Platanus. O’rnus Pers., xcviii. 11. 1198. 1241. See /’'raxinus. See Carpinus, cxxx. III. 2004. Osage Orange, III. 1362. Osier, common, III. 1549. Osier, Golden, III. 1528. Osteospérmum LL, Ixxxiii. IT. 1072. _ O'strya Willd., cxxxi. III. 1716. 2015. See Car- pinus, cxxx. IIL, 2004, Osyris L., evi. III. 1316. 1320. Othonna Bot. Cab., \xxxii. 11. 1072. Over-cup Oak, III. 1871. See Quércus lyrata. Oxyacantha, 11.829. See Hawthorn. Oagccdrus Clus., exlii. 1V. 2494, See Juni- perus, Ox¥cedrus, and Lycium, Oxycbccum Cord,, xciv. 11. 1168. Oxycoceus Pers., xcili. IL. 1078. 1168. Vhaleroc4rpus. Oxylobium R&R, Br, xli, 1. 567. See WITH THEIR POPULAR PR: Pachyrhizus Dec., xlviii. IL. 649. Pachysa Med. Bot., \xxxiv. I1. 1059. Padus Mill. Dict., lili. 11.720. See Cérasus. Pxonia L., xviii. I. 249. ; IV. 2535. Palitrus Z., xxxvii. I. 527. ; 1V. 2547. Pallasia L., ciii. III. 1295. Palmetto, 1V. 2550. See Chamze‘rops. Palm Sallow, Iil. 1563. See Salix caprea. Paper Birch, III. 1708. See Betula papyracea. Paper Mulberry, III. 1361. See Broussonetza. Papyrus Encyc. Bot., eviii. HI.1361. Paraguay Tea, II. 529. See /-lex paraguariensis. Parasol Acacia, II. 610. See Robinza. Park Leaves, 1. 403. See Tutsan. Partridge Berry, II. 1125. See Gaulthéria. Passerina, cv. III. 1315. See Daphne. Passiflora L., Ixxii. II. 964. Passifloracez, Ixxii. I1. 964. Passion Flower, II. 964. Pavia Boerh., xxxii. I. 462, 469.; IV. 2543. Pea Tree, Scotch, 11. 590. Peach Tree, II. 679. Pear Tree, Ixvi. 11. 880. Pelargonium, I. 483. Pentstémon Don, cxlv. IV. 2582. Peony, xviii. I. 249. z Peppermint Tree, 11.959. SeeKucalfptus piperita. Perfumed Cherry Tree, II. 707. See Prdnus Mahdaleb. Perado, IIT. 519. See Ilex. Periclgmenum Ger., ixxix. 11.1043. See Lo- nicera. Periploca Z., xcix. III. 1257. Periwinkle, II. 1254. Pernéttya Gaud., Ixxxviii. II. 1078. 1124.; IV. 2575 Perpetual Roses, II. 780. 783. Persea Spr., civ. III. 1505. See Leondtis, cii. III. 1283. Persian Lilac, LI. 1211. Persica Tourn., 1. U1. 671. 679. ; IV. 2554. Persimon, II. 1195. See Diospyros. Peruvian Mastich, IT. 560. Pervinca 'Tourn., xcix. II. 1254. Petty Whin, II. 581. Phagus E/sculus Dalech., cxxv. III. 1844. Phalerocarpus G. Don, Ixxxviii. Ii. 1078. 1127. Phéllodrvys Matth., exxvii. III. 1899. Philadelphacee, Ixx. 11. 950. Philadélphus, Ixx. II, 950.; IV. 2567. Dettzza. Phillyrea Tourn., xcv. 11.1198. 1203. ; Phiomis L., cii. III. 1279. See Leonodtus, cii. IIT. 1283. Phormium L., cxiv. IV. 2529.9 Photinia, Ixiv. IT. 868. Phylica L., xxxix. I]. 542. Ph§lilis L., Ixxxi. II. 1062. Phyllécladus Rich., cxxxiii. IV. 2100. Phyllédoce Sal., Ixxxvii. Il. 1077. 1115. Physianthus Hort., cxlv. IV. 2581. Phytemma Lour., not of L., ixxvii. IT. 1027. - Picea D. Don, cxxxviii. IV. 2105, 2329. Picea Lk., cxxxvii. IV. 2293. Picea of the ancients, exxxvii. IV. 2293. Pichta cxxxix., IV. 2338. See Picea. Pientza W., ixxxiii. [1. 1072. Pieris D. Don, \xxxvii. II. 1077. 1114. Pimeléa Lab., cv. L11. 1315. Pimento royal, cxxxii. 1V. 2056. Pin Oak, III. 1887. See Quércus palustris. Pindster, cxxxv. IV. 2213. Pinckneéya, \xxxi. II. 1062. Pine Tree, cxxxvii. IV. 2152. Pine, Aleppo, IV. 2231. Pine, Geneva, IV. 2158. Pine, Highland, IV- 2154. Pine, Loblolly, IV. 2237. Pine, Mouniain, or Krumholz, IV. 2186. Pine, Scotch, IV. 2153. Pine, Speyside, IV. 2154. Pine, Stone, IV. 2224, Pine, Table Mountain, IV. 2197. Pine, Weymouth, IV. 2280. Pine, Yellow, 1V. 2195. Pinus L., cxxxiii. 1V. 2152. See 4 bies, cxxxvii. IV. 2293. See Araucaria, cxl. IV. 2432. See Cédrus, cxl. IV. 2402. See Cunninghamia, IV. 2445. See Soulangia. ENGLISH NAMES, ETC. 2663 See Dammara, IV. 2447. See Larix, cxxxix. IV. 2350. See Picea, cxxxviii. 1V. 2329. Pipperidge Bush, [. 299. Piptanthus Szvé., xli. I]. 566. Pistacia L., xxxix. II. 545.; LV. 2548. Pitch Pine, IV. 2239. Pittosporacew, xxvi. I. 356. Pitt6sporum Banks, xxvi. 1.3558. Plagianthus Forst., cvii. III. 1341. Plagiolobium Syvt., xlvii. I. 639. Planera Gmel., ex. III. 1372. 1409. Plane Tree, cxxxi. 1V. 2033. Plane Tree, Scotch, I. 414. Piatanacee, cxxxi. 1V. 2032. Piatanus L., exxxi. IV. 2033. Platylobium Sm., xivii. I1. 639. Plectranthus L’Heérit., cii. III. 1283. Plécama Ait., Ixxxi. II. 1062. Ploughman’s Spikenard, IT. 1065. Piumbaginacee, cii. III. 1287. Plumbago Thunb., cii. III. 1287. Plum Tree, II. 684. Podalyvia R. Br., xli. 1. 567, Podanthus Lindl., Ixxxiii. II. 1072. Podocarpus L’Herit., cxxxiii. IV. 2100. Podolobium R. Br., xli. II. 567. Poet’s Cassia, III. 1320. Poincidna Dec., exlv. IV. 2554, Poison Nut, II. 556. Poison Oak, II. 555. Poison Vine, II. 556. Poison-wood, II. 552. Pohfolia Buxbaum, Ixxxv. IT. 1105. Polygala L., xxvi. I. 356.; IV. 2538. Polygalacez, xxvi. I. 355. Polygonacee, ciii. III. 1292. Polygonum R. Br., citi. III. 1296. Polggonum L., ciii. III. 1292. See Tragopy- rum. See # phedra, IV. 2063. Poly, Mountain, II. 1106. Pomadérris Labill., xxxix. I. 542, Pomegranate, II. 939. Pond Pine, [V. 2240. Poplar, III. 1636. Poplar, Athenian, III. 1651. Poplar, Black, III. 1652. Poplar, Black, in America, III. 1656. Poplar, Black Italian, IIT. 1657. Poplar, common Grey, IIT. 1639. Poplar, Old English, III. 1652. Poplar, Lombardy, III. Populus Tourn., exxi. III. 1454. 1636. Porcélia Pers., xx. 292. Portugal Broom, IT. 589. Portugal Laurel, II. 714. Post Oak, III. 1870. See Quércus obtusiloba. Potentilla L., lvi. Il. 747. ; IV. 2557. Prasium L., cii. III. 1283. Poterium L., Ixix. II. 935. Prendnthes L., xxxiii. L1. 1072. Priestléya Dec., xlvii. 11. 649. Prickly Ash, I. 488. See Xanthéxylum. Prickly Broom, II. 571. Prickiy Cedar, IV. 2494. See Juniperus Prickly Pear, 11.967. See Optintia. Prickwood, II. 1010. See Huonymus. ee or India, 11.945. See Lagerstroe‘mza rinos L., xxxvi. IT. 520,: 1V.2546. s fen : panthes, 523. : ake. renus, 111. 1872. See Quércus Pri Privet, II. 1198. ; III. a7 ert ae Prosopis L., xlix. II. 661. Prostanthéra Lab., cii. LIT. 1285. Protedcee, civ. III. 1306. Prundphora Neck., i. II. 684. Prunus Tourn., I. 671. 684.; IV. 2554. Amygdalus, Armeniaca, and Cérasus. Pseudacacia Moench, xlv. II. 609. See Robinia. Psetido-Capsicum Meench, c. UI. 1266. Psetido-Cérasus, 11. 701. Psetdo-Citisus, 1.312. See Vélla. Pseudolotus Matth., xev. IL. 1194. Psetido-Platanus, 1.414. See A°cer. Psetdo-Suber, 111.1917. See Quércus. Psidium, Ixxi. II. 961. Psoralea L., xlvii. II. 642. Ptélea L., xxxiv. I. 487. 489. ; IV. 2544, Pterocarpus Dec., xlix. 11.661. Pterocarya Kanth, cxi. 111. 1421, 145). Pterocéccus Pall., citi. III. 1295. Pultenze‘a, xli. II. 567. Punica L., lxix. I]. 939.; IV. 2566. Purslane Tree. See d’triplex. See 2664 INDEX TO THE GENERA, Purshia Dec., liii. IT. 672. 721. Rose Laurel, II. 1132. Purple Beech, LI. 1950. Rose Willow, Ili. 1491. Purple Laburnum, IT. 590. Rosemary, III. 1279. Purple-leaved Hazel, IIT. 2025. purpurea, IIT. 2017. Pyracantha 1.844. . Pyracantha of the Greeks, IJ. 829. Pyraster Ray, ixvi. 11. 880. See Pyrus. Pyréthrum W, En., lxxxiii. II. mete ‘Pyrola Schultz, Esc h., xciv. I]. Pyrus Lindl., ixvi. IT. 673. 879. ‘Crate* gus, Photinia, Cotoneaster, chier, and Cyddnia. See Corylus A. PT. 2564. See Amelan- Q. Queen Mary’s Thorn, IT. 832. Queen’s Needlework, II. 729. Quercitron, III. 1884. See Quércus tinctdria. Quércus L., cxxiv. III. 1715. 1717. Quince Tree, 11.929. See Cydonia. Quickset, II. 829. R. Rabbit Berry, III. 132 Réfnia Thunb., xlvii. I. aH Ragnal Oak, III. 1849. Ranunculacee Dee., xvii. -T 23h, Raphidlepis Lindi., Ixix. IT. 932. Raspberry, II. 737. See Rubus Vitis idea Reaumurzdcee, IV. 2569. Reaumiréa, IV. 2569. Red Bay, III. 1299. See Latirus. Red-blossomed Hawthorn, II. 832. Red Cedar, cxlii. 1V. 2495. See Juniperus virgi- niana. Red Root, II. 539. .See Ceandthus. Requieénia Dec., xlvii. 11. 641. Restharrow, II.604. See Ondnis. Retanilla Brongn., xxxix. II. 541. Rhamnacee Lindl., xxxvi. II. P Rhamnoides Tourn., evi. III. 1324. #hamnus Lam., xxxvii. 11.529; IV. 2546. See Zizyphus, Palidrus, Enéplia, Berchémia, Alaternus, Ceanothus, Planera, Sagerétia ( Theézans), Scvtia, Retantlla, Collatia, and Colubrina. Rhodochiton Zuce., ci. III. 1277. Rhododéndron h 2 Ixxxix. IT. 1078. 1130.; 2576. Rhodora L., xc. II. 1145. ; IV. 2576. See 7ho-.: IV. 2548. See Adlén- dodéndron. Rhis L., xxxix. II. 548. ; tus. Ribes L., Ixxii. II. 967.; 1V. 2569. Robinia L., xlv. II. 609.; IV. 2552. gana and Halimodéndron. Roble de Duela, III. 1941. Rdbur, Vil. 1731. See Quércus. Rock Rose, xxi. I. 317. Rosacee Dec., xlix. II. 670. Rodsa Tourn., ivi. II. 672. 748.; IV. 2552. Lowea. Rose Tree, II. 748; IV. 2558. Rose a quatre Saisons, Il. 759. 780. 806. Rose, Banksian, II. #12. See Banksian. Rose, Berberry-leaved, 11.777. See Lowea. Rose, Boursault, II. 775. 781. Rose, Briar, or Hedge, II. 766. Rose, Burgundy, II. 762. Rose, Cabbage, II. 760.780. Rose Clare, 11. 773. Rose de Meaux, IJ. 760, 762. Rose, double yellow, IL. 756. Rose, Everflowering China, IJ. 771. Rose, Frankfort, If. 763. Rose, Lord Macartney’s, I1. 759. 783. Rose, Monthly, IL. 770. Rose, Pompone, 11.760. Rose, Provence, II. 760. 780. Rose, Seven Sisters, 11.774. Rose, Tea-scented, I1. 770. 782. Rose, Yellow, Il. 756. Rose, Yellow Austrian, IL. 765. tose Acacia, 11. 627. tose Vay, 1. 1131. See Cara- See oa as Geen II. 773. 781. Roses, China, II. 770. 781, 782, Roses, Climbing, I. 781 4799. Roses, Damask, II. 759, 781. See Damask. Roses, Evergreen, ber 4773. 731. Roses, Isle de Bourbon, II. 783" Roses, Moss, II. 760. 780. Roses, Musk, II. 775. 783. Roses of Pestum, II. 784. Roses of Preeneste, Il. 784. Roses, Noisette, II. 770. 782. Roses, Scotch, II. 757. 783. Roses, White, II. 764, 781. Rosmarinus L., cii. il. 1279. Rowan Tree, II. 916. See Pyrus aucuparia. Ribia Ait., Ixxxi. II. 1062 Rubiadcex, Ixxxi. II. 161; IV. 2573. fubus L., liv. I]. 672. 733. ; IV. 2557. See Kér- rid. Sa Aploph¥llum. Rue, xxxiv. I. ie Rimex L., ciii. eT: fiiscus L., exliv. Ww ‘2516, 2517. Ruta L., XXXiv. I, 484. ; ; IV. 2544. Rutacez, xxxiv. I. 484,” S. Shia Wall., xl. II. 560. Sabina ‘Bauh., cxlii. IV. 2487. See Juniperus Sabina. Saddle Tree, xix. I. 284. Sagerétia Bron; m., Xxxix. II. 541. Sage. See Salvia, III. 1281. Salicacez, cxi. III. 1453. Salisburia Sm., cxxxiii. IV. 2065, 2094. Salix L., cxi. Til. 1453. Sallow, common Black, III. 1563. Sallow, Great roundeleaved, ITT. 1559. Sallow Thorn, III. 1325. Salsdla L., ciii. TIT. 1282. Salt Tree, II. 634. See Halimodéndron. Salvia L., cii. III. 1282. Sambicus Tourn., \xxvii. IT. 1027.; IV. 2572. Sand Myrtle, II. 1154. See Leiophyllum. Santolina Z., lxxxii. IT. 1064. 1066. Sapindacee, xxxiii. I. 474. Sapindus Lin. fil., xxxiii. I. 475. Sapotacee, xciv. Il. 1191: Sarcoph§llum Thunb., xlvii. 11. 641. Sardis Nut, III. 1987. See Jiglans. Sarmentacea Nees Von Esenbeck, cxliv. IV, 2516. Sarsaparilla, exliv. IV. 2511. See Smilax. Sasanqua, 1.390. See Caméllia. Sassafras L., civ. III. 1801. See Latrus. Sassafras Tree, III. 1301. Saxifragee, Ixxy. II. 994. Saturéja L., ci. I11. 1278. eee III. 1563. See Salix. Savory. See Saturéja, 111. 1278. Savin, cxlii. 1V. 2499. See Juniperus. Scaldberries, Il. 743. Sealy Bark Hickory, III. 1446. See Carya. Scampston Elm, I 1. 1404, Scarlet Oak, III. 1879. See Quércus coccinea, Scarlet Thorn, II. 815. Scarlet Thyme. See Gardoquia, III. 1281. Schinus L., 1x. 11. 560. See Duvata. Schizandra Micha. xx. 1. 295. Schizandracemw, xx. I. 295. Schotia Ait., xlix. I1., 660. Schrébera Thun., xxxvi. IT. 504. Schubértia Mirb., cxlii. 1V. 2480. See Taxd- dium. . Sclerothamnus R. Br., xli. I. 567. Scorpius Moench Meth. , xiii. I. 581. Scorpion Senna, II. 644. ’ See Coronilla. Scotch Elm, ILI. 1398. Scotch Fir, cxxxiii. 1V. 2153. Scotch Laburnum, II. 590. See C¥tisus alpinus. Scotch Pine, exxxiil. IV. 2153. Scottia R. Br., II. 640. III. 1276. Scrophularidcex, ci. Bee Quércus Catesba’. Scrub Oak, III. rag | Sea Buckthorn, HI. 1324. See Hippophae. Scitia Brongn. +y XK%IK. WITH Sea Lavender. See St&tice, III. 1287. Sea Purslane Tree, III. 1290. Sea Ragwort, II. 1071. Sédum, Ixxii. IT. 965. Sempervivum, Ixxii. II. 965 Senécio Ait., Ixxxii. II. 1065. Senécio Bot. Mag., \xxxiii. II. 1072. Serfssa Comm., [xxxi. II. 1062. Service, II. 921. See P¥rus Sérbus. Shaddocks, I. 396. ShAllon, II. 1126. See Gaulthérza. Shellbark Hickory, III. 1446. Shephérdza Nutt., evi. III. 1321. 1327. Shrubby Goosefoot, III. 1288. Shrubby Trefoil, I. 489. See Ptélea. Siberian Cedar, IV. 2275. See Pinus Cémbra. Siberian Crab, II. 892. Siberian Lilac, II, 1212. Siberian Pea tree, IT. 629. Sicilian Ragwort, II. 1071. Sida (syn. Abitilon) Bonp., xxvi. 563. Sideritis Ait., cii. [II. 1283. Stderéxylon Lam., xcv. 11.1192. See Argania, Bumeéelia, and M¥Frsine. Siliquastrum Tourn., xlviii. 11.657. See Cércis. Siléne L.,xxvi. I. 359. Silk Tree, II. 665. Silver Fir, cxxxviii. IV. 2329. 2601. See Picea. Sis¥mbrium, xxi. I. 313. Slippery Elm, IJ. 1407. Sloe Thorn, II. 684. See Pyrus spinosa. Smilax L., cxliii. IV. 2510. Smooth-fruited Horsechestnut, I. 468. See Pavia. Snake-bark Maple, I. 407. See A‘cer striatum. Snowball Tree, II. 1040. See Vibdrnum O’pulus. Snowberry Tree, II. 1052. See Symphoricarpos. Snowdrop Tree, II. 1189. See Halesza. Sep wror Tree, Amer., 11. 1206. See Chionan- thus. Snow-flower, II. 1205. See Chionanthus. Snowy Mespilus, II. 874. See Amelanchier. Solanacee, c. III. 1266. Solanum, c. III. 1266. Solandra L., ci. III. 1274. Solenantha G. Don, xxxix. II. 542. Sollya Lindl., xxvi. I. 357. Sénchus Jacq., |xxxiii. II. 1072. Sophora R. Br., xl. I1. 563, ; IV. 2549. See Ed- wards7a ThermoOpsis, and Virgflia. Sorbus L., Ixviii. 11. 921.; [V. 2566. See Pyrus. Souldngia Brongn., xxxix. IT. 342. Sour Gum Tree, III. 1317. See Nyssa. Southern Olive, cxlv. IV. 2579. Southern Wood, II. 1068. See Artemisza. South Sea Tree, II.518. See Cassine. Sow Bread, II. 660. See Ceratonia. Spanish Broom, II. 576. See Spartium jainceum. Spanish Chestnut, ITI. 1983. Spanish Furze, II. 581. Spanish Maple, IV. 2034. Spanish Oak, III. 1882. See Quércus falcata. Spartianthus Link, xli. 1.576. See Staura- canthus. Spartium, xli. 11. 576.; IV. 2550. See Genista, Cy¥tisus, Adenocarpus, Stauracanthus. Spermacice Desf., 1xxxi. II. 1062. Sphdacele Benth., cii. LI1. 1283 pheerocdrpa Wall., xxxix. I. 541. Spheroldbium Smith, xli. I. 567. Spheerostéma, xx. I. 295. Sphenotoma Syvt., Ixxxiii. II. 1075. Spire’a L., liii. 11.722.; IV. 2556. See Kérzza Spina Christi, 11. 524. See Zizyphus. Spindle Tree, xxxv. II. 496. See Auénymus. Spotted-leaved Laurel, II. 1026. See Aricuba. Sprengeélia Bot. Cab., Ixxxiii. IT. 1075. Spruce Fir, cxxxvii. IV. 2293. 2599. See A*bies excelsa. Spurge Laurel, III. 1309. See Daphne pontica. St. Dabeoc’s Heath, IT. 1116. St. John’s Bread, IT. 660. St. John’s Wort, xxix. I. 397. St. Peter’s Wort, II. 1058. Stachys Bieb., cii. 111. 1281. Stehelina Lessing, Ixxxii. IT. 1063, 1064. Staff Tree, II. 502. See Celastrus. Stag’s Horn Laurel, II. 550. See Rhits. Staphyléa Z., xxxiv. I. 493. Staphyleacee, xxxiv. I. 493. Staphylodéndron Tourn., xxxiv. TJ. 493. THEIR POPULAR ENGLISH NAMES, ETC. 2665 Statice L.,cii. III. 1287. Stauracanthus, xli. II. 576. Stenanthéra R. Br., Ixxxili. II. 1075. Stercilia L., xxvi. I. 3563. Sterculiacez, xxiii. I. 353. Stillingza Garden, evii. ITI. 1330. 1332. Stechas Dod., lxxxii. II. 1070. Stonecrop, I1. 965. See Sedum. Storax, II. 1187. Stranvae‘sza;Lindl., cxlv. IV. 2563. Strawberry Tree, II. 1117. See A’rbutus. Sirdbus, 1V. 2280. See Pinus. Stringy Bark Tree, I]. 959. See Eucalyptus. Stuartza Cav. xxviii. 1.378. See Malachodén- dron. Stump Tree, II. 656. See Gymnocladus. Styloplasium Desf., xl. II. 560. Styphélia R. Br., Ixxxiii. II. 1075. Styraceex, xciv. I]. 1187. Styrax L., xciv. IL. 1187. Saber Cam., exxviii. III. 1911]. Sugar Maple, I. 411. Sumach, [1. 548. See Rhus. Sun Rose, xxii. I. 328. Sutherlandia R. Br., xlvii. II. 645. Swamp Oak, dAwst., 1V. 2060. Swainsonia Sal., xlvii. II. 645. Sweet Bay Tree, I11. 1297. Sweet Briar, I]. 765. — Sweet Chestnut, III. 1983. Sweet Gale, cxxxii. IV. 2056. Sweet Gum. See Nyssa. Sweet Locust, I1. 650. Swiss Poplar, III. 1057. Sycamore, I. 414. See A’cer. Sycamore, Amer., cxxxii. IV. 2043. tanus. Symphoria Pers., 1xxxi. If. 1058. Symphoricarpa Neck., Ixxxi, I1. 1058. Symphoricarpus D7il. lxxxi. 11. 1027, 1058. Symplocaceee, xciv. II. 1186. S§mplocos Ker, xciv. II. 1186. Syringa L., xcvi. It. 1198, 1208. Syringa of the Gardens, II. 951. phus. Syringee, xcvi. TI. 1198, 1208. Syringodea Andr. Heath., lxxxiv. II. 1089. See Casuarina. See Pla- See Philadél- fs Tacamahac Tree, III. 1673. Tacsdnia, \xxii. II. 965. Te ‘da, 1V. 2237. See Pinus. Tanakaa, cxxxiii. IV. 2102. Tamaricacee, Ixx. II. 947. Tamarix Des., 1xx. II. 947. Tamarisk, II. 947. Tanacetum L’Hérit., |xxxili. II. 1074. Taxchonanthus Lam., Ixxxiii. II. 1072. Tarton-raira, cv. III. 1211. See Daphne. Tartarian Honeysuckle, II. 1052. Tauzin Oak, It. 1843. Taverniéra Dec., xlviii. II. 646. Taxacee, cxxxiii. IV. 2065. Taxus L., cxxxiii. 1V. 2065, 2066. See Podocarpus, 1V. 2100. Taxoddium Rich., cxlii. IV. 2480. Tea Tree, I. 392. Tea Tree of New Holland, II. 957. Reels of Van Diemen’s Land, cxlv. IV. 2567. Técoma, c. III. 1259. Templetonia, xlvii. J1. 640. Tenorza Spreng., Ixxv. II.997. See Bupledrum. Terebinthacee, xxxiv. II. 545. Terebinthus Juss.,xxxix. 11.545. See Pistacia, TernstrOmzdce@, xxvii. 1. 376. Tétraliz, 11.1079. See Erica, Tetrapasma G. Don, xxxix. II. 542. Teucriuwm Schreb., cii. III. 1279. Thaldmia Spreng., cxxxiii. LV. 2100. See Dacrydium. Théa L., xxix. I. 381, 392. Thé de |’ Abbé Gallois, I11. 1377. Thermopsis, II. 566. See Piptanthus and Ana- See Myricaria. ris. Thitendia H. B. et Kunth, xciv. 12. 1173. Thorn Trees. See Crate‘gus, II. 813. Thorny Acacia, II. 650. Thija, cxl. IV. 2105. 2454. ja, C3 See Cupréssus and Callitris. 2666 INDEX TO Thyme, ITI. 1278. Thymelicea, civ. IT. 1306. Thymelea Tourn,, civ. IIT. 1307..See Daphne. Thymele-a Gron., ev. III. 1314. See Direca. Thymus L., ci. III. 1278. See 4d cynos. Thyrsdnthus Alliot, xiviii. IIT. 647. Tigdrea Pursh, liii. II. 721. Tilia L., xxvii. I. 364.; IV. 2539. Tilidcee Juss., xxvii. I. 364. Tinus Tourn., Ixxvii. II. 1032. See Viburnum. Tinus L., Ixxxviii. 11. 1129. See Cléthra. Tithgmalus Tourn., evii. 111. 1331. Titmouse Walnut, ILI. 1423. Tobira, 1. 358. See Pitt6sporum. — Toothache Tree, xxxiv. 1.488. Synz. Prickly Ash, Amer. Toxicodéndron, 11. 552. See Rhus. Téxylon Rafinesque, cvill. Ill. 1362. Tragopyrum Bieb., ciii. LT. 1292. Tragos Cam., Ixxxiii. IV. 2063. Transparent Crab, I1. 893. Traveller’s Joy, xvii. I. 235. Tree Carnation, I. 359. Tree Currant, I1. 980. Tree Flax, I. 360. Tree Heath, II. 1080. Tree Houseleek, II. 965. Tree Ivy, II. 1000. Tree Lupine, II. 649. Tree Mallow, I. 360. Tree Peony, xviii. I. 249. Tree Purslane, III. 1289. Tree Rhododendron, II. 1146. Tree Sorrel, III. 1296.2 Tree Strangler, II. 502. Tree Wormwood, II. 1069. Trevoa Meyers xxxix. II. 541. Triceros Lour., xl. II. 560. Trichocarpus Neck., i. 11. 679. Trichocéphalus Brongn., xxxix. II. 542. Trilopus Mith., Ixxv. II. 1007. Tristania R. Br., lxxi. II. 956. ascamae plo aN aL II. 1075. rue Service, II. 921. See Pyrus 86 Trumpet Flower, III. 125s. 4 ira Trumpet Honeysuckle, II. 1049. Tulip Tree, xix. I. 284. Turpentine Tree, II. 545. Tupa G. Don, Ixxxi. IT. 1063. Tupelo Tree, III. 1316. Turkey Oak, 1846. 1870. Tutsan, common, I. 403. Tutsan, Large-flowered, I. 400. Twin-flowered Spurge Laurel, III. 1310. See Daphne pontica. See Pistacia. U. UMex L., xli. II. 571.; 1V. 2549. c4nthus. Ulmiacee, ceviii. LIT. 1371. U%Nmus L., eviii. 111. 1371. 1373. Umbellacew, Ixxv. 11. 997. Umbrella Tree, II. 269. See Magnolia tripétala. Upright Fly Honeysuckle, 11.1054. See Xylos- teum. Uri ria Desv. xivii. II. 645. Uva-iirsi Spreng., 1xxxviii. 1. 1123. See Vace cinium. Urticacee, cvii. II. 1342. See Staura- See Planera. V. Vaccinium L., xcii. 1. 1078. 1156. See Phaleroc4rpus, Ixxxviii. I]. 1127. See Oxycbccus, xciv. LI. 1164. Valonia Oak, IJ. 1461. Vaecha Dee., xivii. 11. 640. Velani Tourn., exxvi. III, 1862. Vella L., xxi. 1.312. Verbena L’ Hérit., cli. 111. 1286. Verbenaces, cli. IIL. 1245, Venice Sumach, 1, 549. Vernimia Hook., \xxxiij. 11, 1072, Veronica Ait., ch, VN. 1277. Vewicaria, xxi. 1. 313. See Alo§sia, THE GENERA. Vibdrgia Spreng., xlvii. II. 640. Vibtarnum L., Ixxvii. IL. 1027. 1032. 5 1V. 2572. Vidrna, 1. 238. See Clématis. Viminaria Smith, xli. I1. 567. Vinca L., xeix. IL. 1254. Vine, [.477. See Vitis. Vine Bower. See Clématis Viticélla, I. 241. Vireya, xciv. II. 1173. Virga Matth., Ixxvi. IT. 1010. Virgilia L., xli. IT. 565. Virgin’s Bower, xvii. I. 2382.; IV. 2535. Virginian Creeper, a synonyme of Ampelépsis hederacea, I. 482. Virginian Date’Plum, IT. 1195. Virginian Raspberry, II. 745. Virginian Sumach, IT. 550. Viscum L.,lxxvii. I]. 1021. Vitacee Lindl., xxxiii. I. 477. Vitalba, 1. 235. Vitex L., cii. I11. 1285. Viticélla, 1. 241. Vitis 2. xxxiii. 1. 477. Vitis td@‘a Tourn., xcii. 11.1156. See Vacci- nium. Vitis tde.a rhbra Lam., xciii. IT. 1164. Volkaméria L., cii. III. 1286. See Clerodéndron. Vuberaria Barba Jovis Lam., x\vii. 641. Ww. Wahoo Elm, III. 1408. Wainscot Oak, III. 1846. Wallflower, I. 313. See Cheiranthus. Walnut Tree, III 421.1423. See Jiglans. Warden Pear, IT. 882. Warratah. See Caméllia, I. 386. Water Oak, III. 1892. Wax-bearing Myrtle, cxxxii. IV. 2057.. Wax Tree, IJ. 1201. Water Elder, II. 1039. Wayfaring Tree, IT. 1035. Weeping Ash, IJ. 1214. Weeping Beech, III. 1953. Weeping Birch, III. 1691. Weeping Elm. See U‘Imus montana pendula, IL]. 1398. Weeping Oak, III. 1732. 1842. Weeping Turkey Oak, III. 1846. Weeping Willow, III. 1507. Wetgela Thunb., \xxix. I. 1042. Weigeélia Pers., \xxix. 11.1042. See Diervilla. Wendlandia, xx. 1. 297. See Cécculus. Western Plane, cxxxii. IV. 2043. Westringza Sm., cii. III. 1282, Weymouth Pine, IV. 2280. Whin, xli. II. 571. White Beam Tree, IT. 910. White Birch, II1. 1707, 1708. White Cedar, cxli. IV. 2475. White Spruce, IV. 2310. See Abies Alba. White Thorn, II. 829. White Vine Clematis, xvii. I. 235. White Walnut, III. 1439. White Wood, xlx. I. 284. Whitty Pear Tree, II. 921. Whortleberry, II. 1156. Widow Wail. See Cnedrum. Wild Allspice, IIT. 1308. Wild Cornel, JI. 1010. Wild Guelder Rose, II. 1035. Wild Honeysuckle, II. 1140. Wild Indigo, II. 607. Wild Olive, 11.549. See Rhis Cotinus. Wild Olive, III. 1310. See Daphne Thymelzx‘a. Wild Olive, Amer., 111.1319. See N¥ssa grandi- dentata. Wild Olive Tree, IJ1.1321. See Lleagnus. Wild Orange, Amer., 11.720. See Cérasus caro- linidna. Wild Rosemary, 11.1106. See Andrémeda. Wild Service, II. 913. Willemétia Brongn., xxxix. I. 542. Willow, ILI. 1453. Willow, Duke of Bedford’s, ITI. 1517. Willow Oak, ISI. 1895. Winterdcc@ KR. Br., xviii. 1. 256, Winter Berry, xxxvi. I. 520. Winter Flower, 11. 987. INDEX TO MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS. Wistaria Nutt., xlviii. 11. 647. ; TV. 2553. Woodbine, If. 1043. Wormseed, II. 1068. Wych Elm, III. 1398. Wych Hazel, Ii. 1006. X. Xanthorhiza, xviii. I. 255. Xanthoxylacez, xxxiv. 1. 487. Xanthéxylum L.. xxxiv. I. 487, 488. Xylésteon Juss., xxx. I. 1050. Xylosteum Dec., 1xxx. II. 1050. See Lonicera. Y. Yellow Beech, UI. 1953. Yellow China Rose, I1. 771. Yellow Eglantine, II. 765. Yellow Root, xviii. I. 255. 2667 Yellow Wood, IT. 565. See Virgilia. Yellow Wood, III. 1362. Yew, American, cxxxiii. IV. 2093. Yew, common, cx xxiii. 1V. 2066. Yew, Japan, IV. 2100. See Podocarpus. Yaiicca L., cxliv. LV. 2521. Yulan Tree, xix. I. 278. See Magnoléa cons spicua. Z. Zanthoxylim, I. 487. See Xanthoxylum. Zeikoua, III. 1409. See Planera. Zenobia, Ixxxvi. Il. 1077. 1108. Zizyphus Tourn., xxxvii. Il. 524.; IV. 2547. See Palidtrus and Berchéma. Zérnia Pers., xlvii. IT. 646. Zuccdgnia Cav., xlix. IIT. 660. Zygophyllacew, xxxiv. I. 484. Zygophyllum, I. 484. INDEX TO MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS. A. Aca‘cta dealbata, mode of protecting, by Dr. Neill, i. 667. Acorns, eatable, iii. 1845. 1906. 1913. 1919. resa’s (see Don Quixote), iii. 1907. Almonds as a stock for grafting, 11. 078. Almonds, emulsion of, 11. 676. Almonds, Bitter, ii. 677. Almonds, Jordan, ii. 677. Almonds, Valentia, ii. 677. Aleppo mustard, ii. 554. Amaidou, iii. 1644. 1834. False, ii. 1853, Amboyna pitch, iv. 2448, American bug (Aphis lanigera), ii. 903. Anisette de Bordeaux, i. 258. Arbutus, use of the fruit of, ii. 1118. Arcades, trees fit for, i. 369. ; iv. 2008. Arrack, anise, i. 258. Athenian poplar, origin of the name, iii. 1651. Athol, Dukes of, their plantations, iv. 2359. Athol estates, culture of the larch on, iv. 2387. Te- Avenues, trees for, i. 368. 418. 465.; ILI. 1379. 1642. 1666. 1670.; IV. 2041. B. Balm of Gilead, iv. 2540. Balsam of the Poplar, iii. 1675. Barnacles, iii. 1828. ; iv. 2600. Baskets, i. 237.; iii. 1447. 1471. 1697. 1709. Basket-making, iii. 1471. Bast mats, mode of making, i. 367, 368, 369. Bachelor, derivation of the word, ili. 1298. Beads, trees producing, i. 476. 494. Beating the walnut, use of, iii. 1434. Beech, best wood for fuel, iii. 1961. Bechives, ii. 744.; iv. 2483. Bees, food for, i. 369.; ii. 530.537. 577. 589. 719.; iii. 1477. 1563.; iv. 2583. Besoms, to make, ii. 596; iii. 1697. 2016. Bickers, ii. 497. Bird cherry, as a trap for insects, i. 710. Birdlime, modes of making, ii. 510. 1022. Bird’s-eye maple wood, i, 412. Birds, paste for, i. 298. Black, to dye, i. 493. Blisters on the skin, to raise, i. 233. ; iii. 1308.1330. 1368 Boundary oaks, iii. 1779. Bowers, to cover, i. 233, 234. Bowers, trees for cutting into, i. 369.; ii. 531.; iii. 1203. 1334.3; iv. 2010, 2493. Bows, wood used for, ii. 591. ; iii. 1364. 2070. 2086. Box edgings, to cut, ili. 1340. Box parterres of embroidery, iii. 1337.; iv. 2585. Boxwood for wood-engraving and turnery, iii, 1335. Bread from chestnut flour, iii, 1987. Bread from the lotus, ii. 526. Brignole plums, mode of preserving, ii. 689. Brooms, American, iii. 2015; iv. 2457. English, ii, 595.3; iii. 1696. For butchers, iv. 2519. Bull oaks, iii. 1779. Burgundy pitch, mode of preparing, iv. 2308. ae) C. Caledonia, why so called, iii. 2021. Camellia garden, i. 392. Camellia wall, i. 392. Camphor, mode of obtaining, iii. 1305, Canada balsam, iv. 2540. Canella bark, i. 257. Canoes, wood for, i. 274. 288. 3 ili. 1709. Cape heaths, list of, ii. 1089. 1091. Mode of cul- ture, iv. 2574. Treatment of, ii. 1100. Capers, mode of preparing, 1. 313, 314. Substitute for, il. 596. Caprification, iii. 1370. Cardinal trees, iii. 1383. Caries of the chestnut, iii. 1999. Carvings in wood, i. 368. ; ili. 1415. 1642. Casks for sugar, iii. 1879. 1881. 1883. For wine, iii. 1991. Hoops for, iv. 1712. Casuarina (swamp oak), mode of growing in England, iv. 2061. Ceps, iii. 1836. Charcoal of the beech, iii. 1962. Charcoal, woods suitable for, i 288. 368. 417. 4.24. 429.5 ii. 537. 1200.3; iii, 1368. 1525. 1563. 1647. 1681. 1962. 1991. 2009. Charmille, iii. 2010. Cherry brandy, ii. 697. Cherry trees in pots, ii. 702. Cherry Sunday, ii. 699. Chestnut bread, iii. 1987. 1995, 1996. Chestnut charcoal, iii, 1991. Chestnut timber, how distinguished from oak, iii, 1989. 1991, 1992, 1993. China turpentine, ii. 547. Chinese method of dwarfing trees, iii. 1378. Chinese pickle, i. 280. Chocolate from the lime, i. 359. Church, ancient, of oak, iii. 1748. Cider brandy, ii. 896. Cider, to make, 1i. 897. Clap-boards, description of, iv. 2284. Clematine, i. 233. Cobbett’s nursery, ii. 616. Coffee, substitute for, ii. 657. Colophony, iv. 2125. 2223. 2336. Columns of living trees, ii. 1242. Confitures d’épine vinette, i. 301. Coquette, a machine for drying plants, iii. 1960, Corf rods, ili, 2023. Cork, mode of obtaining, iii. 1914. Corn, effect of the berberry on, i. 302. Coughs, remedies for, i. 268. 511.5; iv, 2115. 2668 Cranberries, mode of growing, ii. 1169, 1170. Crayons of charcoal, ii, 497. Cup-shaky timber, iii. 1999. Curious substances found in the oak, iii. 1783. Curled maple wood, i. 426. D. r Dancing leaves, i. 558. 560. Dead Sea apple, iii. 1931. Deals, mode fof cutting out of entire trees, iv. 2170. Death’s head moth, ii. 1253. Deciduous cypress, knees of, iv. 2484. Dialling of wood, iii. 1999. Divining rod, iii. 2020. Dogwoods in America, iii. 1018. Dool trees, iv. 2542. Drifting sands, modes of planting in, ii. 582. ; iv. 2919. Drip of trees, shrubs that will thrive under, i. 403. 512.; ii. 718.; iii. 1001. 1309. 1539.; iv. 2088. Dwarfs, Chinese, i. 279. Dye from walnuts, iii. 1429. Dye, yellow, from the quercitron, iii. i886. Dying, trees and shrubs suitable for, i. 299. 302. 307. 427. 465. 493,; ii. 530. 532. 537. 540. 549. 552. 564. 583. 687. 744.; iii. 1261. 1313. 1364. 1429, 1458. 1525. 1681. 1886. E. Ebony, substitute for, iii. 1681. Edging, shrubs fit for, i. 356. ; iii. 1333. Elm, diseases and insects of, iii. 1385. Emperor moth, iv. 2052. reo and American grounds, ii. 1173. to 1186. Ericetums, or heatheries, ii. 1095. 1098. Ermine moth, ii. 906. ; iv. 2564. Eustache Dubois, knives of, iii. 1961. F Fevers, remedies for, i. 268. 274. 288. ; ii. 543. 550. 1019. ; ili. 1525. Figs, as an article of commerce, iii. 1367. Mode of drying, iii. 1369. Figues-caques, what made of, ii. 1197. Filberts, to keep, iii. 2027. Fir tree, why so called, iv. 2303. Flambeaux of the beech (tourteaux), ili. 1963. Flambeaux of the pine, iv. 2175. Flax, substitute for, ii. 577. Forest, New, first planting of. Mode of manag- ing plantations in, iii. 1750. 1803. Forest of Dean, iii. 1750. 1805. Forest of the Black Mountain, iv. 2327. Forest of Orleans, iii. 1989. Forest of Tarnawa, in Scotland, ii. 509. ; iii. 1752. Forests of ouk in Britain, iii. 1750. Forests of pines and firs, iv. 2113. 2165. 2220. 20. Fox covers, ii. 571. Fragrant horsechestnut, i. 474. French berries, ii. 532. French plums, mode of preparing, ii. 689. Fungi figured. See the List of Fungi in the Table of Contents, clxxxi. Fungus, eatable, on the evergreen beech in Van Diemen’s Land, iii. 1982. Furze, as fodder, mode of bruising, ii. 572, Dil- Jenius’s admiration of, ii. 572. Gigantic, ii. 571. See Hedges, G. Galette, la, to make, iii, 1996, Galls, American, iti. 1881. Gall nuts, iii. 1929. Galls on the oak, iii. 1829, 18493. 1929. Games and country sports relating to the apple, ii. 901. Goats, trees eaten by, ii. 477. 591.; iii. 1513. ; iv. 25, Goule sheaves, iv. 2057. Grafting clay, ii. 905. Grafting, herbaceous, i, 252. Granada, arms of the city of, ii. 940. INDEX TO MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS. Grippling, custom of, ii. 901. Growth, rate of, of the larch, iv, 2392, Of the locust, ii. 612. Of the oak, iii. 1788. Of the poplar, ili. 1658. Of the silver fir, iv. 2332. Of the willow, iii. 1466. 1526. Gum Arabic, tree producing it, ii. 664. Gum benjamin, iii. 1303. Gum benzoin, iii. 1303. Gum of the cherry tree, ii. 698. Gum olibanum, iv. 2503. Gum sandarach, iv. 2463. Gum tragacanth, ii. 638. Gunpowder, charcoal used for making, i. 537. ; li. 1011.3 ili. 1682. 20091 2024. Gun-stocks, wood for, iii. 1427. 13 Hair-streak butterfly, iii. 1869. Half-hardy plants, remarks on the treatment of, ii. 570, 667. Half-hardy heaths. See Cape heaths. Hardy heaths, lists of, ii. 1086. 1088. 1097. Hares and rabbits, trees eaten by, ii. 592. Heyee wood used for making in France, iii. oO. es rods, use of in ornamental buildings, iii. Heathery in the open ground, ii. 1095. Hedges, shrubs and trees suitable for : — Acacia. See Locust. Alaternus, ii. 530. Althea frutex, i. 362. Arbor Vita, iv. 2457. Berberry, i. 302. Beech, iii. 1965. Box, ii. 1340. Bramble, ii. 744, Buckthorn, ii. 532. Christ’s Thorn, ii. 528. Crab, ii. 896. Elder, iii. 1029. Evergreen oak, iii. 1904. Furze, ii. 573. In Guernsey, iv. 2549. the Isle of Man, iv. 2549. Gleditsch7a, ii. 651. Hawthorn, ii. 836. Hazel, iii. 2023. Holly, ii. 518. Mode of cutting, ii. 514. Hornbeam, iii, 2010. Ivy, iii. 1003. Juniper, iv. 2493. Larch, iv. 2373. Laurel, ii. 718. Laurustinus, iii. 1033. Lilac, iii. 1210. Locust, ii. 615, 625. Lombardy poplar, ii. 1668. Maple, i. 429. Mulberry, iii. 1355. Myrtle, ii. 963. Oak, iii. 1799. Pear tree, ii. 885. Privet, ii. 1200. Portugal laurel, ii, 715. Roses, ii. 772. '790. Sea buckthorn, ti. 1326. Sloe thorn, ii. 687. Spiree‘a, ii. 727. Spruce fir, iv. 2306, Willow, iii. 1476. Yew, iv. 2089, Helianthemum wall, i. 349. Hemlock spruce, singular effect of in American woods, iv, 2323, High Clere seedling rhododendrons, ii. 1140. 1143. Tn | Honey, poisonous, i. 369.; ii. 1129. See Bees. Honeysuckle, a classical architectural ornament ii. 1043, Hoops, wood for, iii. 1441. 1467. 1697. 1711, 1712. 1994, 2023. Hop-poles, wood for, ii. 621.5; iii. 1219. 1460. 1653. 1996. ; iv. 2371. Hops, substitute for, ii, 596. 946. Horténsia, why this name was applied to th hydrangea, ii, 996, INDEX House flies, effect of the periploca on, iii. 1257. Huile de marmotte, ii. 684. Huile de rose, ii. 789. Hungary water, ili. 1280. I, Ice storm, iv. 2136. es Ilex oak, suitable for the sea shore, iii. 1902. Indian paper, mode of making, iii. 1361. R Indian rubber, trees producing, iii, 1345, 1550. Indian soup, ili. 1919. Indigo, plant producing, ii. 642. Indigo, substitutes for, ii. 607. 630. Ink, indelible, ii. 555, 556. 686. Ink, to make, iii. 1930, Insects good for food, iii. 1816. Insects on the Abiétine, iv. 2139. : — Alder, iii. 1687. Birch, iii. 1703. Oak, iii. 1815. Pear tree, ii. 887. Poplar, iii. 1638. 1654. Rose, ii. 810. Willow, iii. 1479. , Insects figured. See the list in the Table of Contents, clxxxili. pig Insects, use of bird cherry to protect from, ii. 710. Irritability of plants, i. 300. ; ii. 558. J. Japan varnish, ii. 553. ia Judas tree, use of the flowers of, in cookery, ii.658. Jujube, syrup of, ii. 525. i Jujube trees, different kinds of, iv. 2546. Juniper berries, uses of, iv. 2493. K, Kauri resin, iv. 2549. Kermes, iii. 1909. Kirschwasser, ii. 697 Knee timber of the larch, iv. 2381. Knee timber of the oak, iii. 1807. Krumbholz of Styria, iv. 2187. 1; Labdanum, or ladanum, the mode of gathering, i. 320. Labyrinths of the hornbeam, iii. 2011. Lackey moth, ili. 1893. Lamb’s wool, the drink so called, ii. 901. Lampblack, preparation of, iv. 2125. 2223. Landes, mode of planting with pinasters, iv. 2219. Landscape-gardening, effect of trees in, of the Alder, iii. 1683. Ash, ii. 1220. Beech, iii. 1965. Birch, iii. 1694. 1700. Cedar of Lebanon, iv. 2418. Eleagnus, iii. 1323. Elm, iii. 1383. Hazel, thickets of, iii. Hornbeam, iii. 2011. Horsechestnut, i. 465. Ivy, ii. 1004. Larch, iv. 2327, 2373. Lime tree, ii. 369. Locust, ii. 621. Lombardy poplar, iii. 1662. Oak, iii. 1789. Plane tree, iv. 2039. Weeping willow, iii. 1209. Willow, iii. 1527. Scotch pine, iv. 2176. Silver fir, iv. 2229. Stone pine, iv. 2229. Spruce fir, iv. 2301. Sweet chestnut, iii. 1997. Yew, iv. 2072. Landscapes figured. See the list in Table of Con- tents, clxiv. Larch, rate of growth of, iv. 2354. Laurel water, ii. 719. Lavender water, to make, ili. 1281. Legends of the Abele, iii. 1643. Alder, iii. 1683. TO MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS. 2669 Legends of theAlmond, ii. 678. Apple, ii. 899. Ash, ii. 1223. Aspen, iii. 1648. Black poplar, iii. 1654. British oak, iii. 1753. Chaste tree, ili. 1285. Cornel tree, ii. 1016. Christ’s thorn, ii. 525, . Hawthorn, ii. 838. Holly, ii. 511. Ivy, ii. 1005. Jasmine, ii. 1253. Lime tree, iv. 2540. Lombardy poplar, iii. 1669. Mistletoe, ii. 1022. Mountain ash, ii. 917 — 920. Mulberry, iii. 1345. Myrtle, ii. 961. Oak, iii. 1722. Periwinkle, ii. 1255. Pine and fir tribe, iv. 2171. Plane tree, iv. 2037. Pomegranate, ii. 940. 942. Quince, ii. 929. Rose, ii. 791. Rosemary, iil. 1280. Rue, i. 485. St. John’s wort, i. 397. Sycamore, i. 418.; iv. 2542. Sweet bay, iii. 1297. Walnut, iii. 1426. Willow, iii. 1463. Yew, iv. 2066. Licts de parliament, iii. 1991. Lightning, effect of, on the oak, iii. 1812. Limes, substitute for, iii. 1319. Liqueurs, from fruit, i. 369.; ii. 681. 690. 697. 789 | Liquid storax, iv. 2051. Liquorice, substitute for, ii. 621. Locust tree, rapid growth of, ii. 612. Luggies, ii. 497. Lumbering party in Canada, iv. 2116. Lungs of the oak, iii. 1832. Lye for washing linen, ii. 574. . M. Magnolia of Maillardiére, i. 263. Magnolia wall, i. 264. Manna of Briancon, iv. 2367. Manna, trees producing, i. 410. ; ii. 616. 1246. Manx furze, iv. 2549. Maraschino, ii. 697. Mastich, ii. 548. 560. Substitute for, iv. 2605. Meat, to tender, iii. 1368. Medical uses of the resinous products of the pine and fir tribe, iv. 2126. Milky sap, plants possessing, i. 409.3; li. 553. ; ili. 1330. 1345. 1355. 1368. Mistletoe, germination of, ii. 1024. Mode of Dine eeulliey iv. 2571” "On the oak, vin. Ol. Morels, iii. 1974. Mosque of Cordova, wood of, iv. 2463. Moths, to keep away, iv. 2057. Mount Magnolia, described by Bartram, i. 276. Mulberry, edict of James I. respecting, iii. 1345. Mode of gathering the leaves for silkworms, ili. 1355. N. Noces, why so called, iii. 1426. Noggins, ii. 497. Norfolk beaufins, to prepare, ii. 896. Nougat, iil. 1428. Nurse trees, iii. 1860, : — Larch, iv. 2373. Scotch pine, iii. 1803. Spruce fir, iv. 2305. Nut, maggot of, iii. 2027. Nut oil, iii. 2024. Nut, weevil of, iii. 2027. Nuts, kinds of, iii. 2019. Quantity imported iii, 2024, eee g 2670 O. Oil, beech, ii. 1963. 7 Oil from the privet, ii. 1200. Oil made from the cone of Pinus Cémbra, iv. 2979. Oil, nut, iii, 2024 Oil of rosemary, iii. 1280. Oil of sweet almonds, ii. 676. Oil of turpentine, iv. 2336. Oil of walnuts, iii. 1429. Oil, olive, to make, ii. 1207. Olives, substitute for, ii. 686. Olives, to pickle, ii. 1207. Onguent de St. Fiacre. See Grafting clay, ii. 805. P. Pannage, iii. 1747. Paper birch, uses of, iii. 1709. Paraguay tea, mode of making, ii. 520. Parfait amour, ii. 789. Parterres of embroidery in box, iii. 1337.3; iv. 2585. Peach brandy, ii. 681. Pears, mode of obtaining new kinds, by Dr. Van Mons, ii. 882. Pears, French, mode of preserving, ii. 883. Pears, to dry, ii. 883. Perry, to make, ii. 884. 897. Pines and firs, cuttings of, iv. 2128. Pines and firs, grafting, iv. 2129. Pine barrens, iv. 2117. Pine forest on fire, iv. 2137. Pinetums, iv. 2120. Pinetums of Great Britain, tabular view of, iv. 2450 Pitch, iv. 2125. 2175. 2222. 2260. Pitch, black, iv. 2222. Pitch, Burgundy, iv. 2308. Plane tree, shade of, iv. 2047. Plane tree, wool of, iv. 2045. Planting from pots, i. 265. Planting in puddle, i. 571. Planting, by fixing with water, 1, 265. Poetry on the Arbutus, ii. 1117. Beech, iii. 1958. Birch, iii. 1700. Furze, ii. 574. Hazel, iii. 20Y1. Holly, ii. 512. Ling, ii. 1084. Oak, iii. 1785. Walnut, iii. 1431. Wayfaring tree, ii. 1035. Yew, iv. 2083. Poisoning plants, i. 300. Poisonous trees and shrubs, i. 233. 476. 493. ; ii. 549. 553. 555. 561. 564. 610. 709. 719. ; iii. 1267. 1308. Polenta, to make, iii. 1996. Pomatum, origin of, ii. 896. Portable house, for protecting plants, ii. 670. Port wine from British fruit, ii. 686. Potash, trees producing, i. 412.; ii. 572. 583. 596. 1219. ; iii. 1430. 1525. 1647. Pounce, what made of, iv. 2403. Protecting by gauze or bunting, i. 280. mats, i.257. By straw ropes, i. 279. Protecting frame for plants, iv. 2531. Protecting trees and shrubs, i. 280. 364. 392. 996.3; iil. wall, 1906. Protecting roots, i. 266. Prunes, mode of preparing, ti. 689. Prussic acid, plants producing, i. 671.714. Public walks, trees suitable for, i. U6¢. 416. 418. ;. iii. 1984. 1415. 1643. Pumping of the larch, iv. 2985. Purple, to dye, i. 427. Pyrale, iii. 1999. Pvrolignous acid, iv. 2299. Pyrotechnic clock, 258. With Q. Quass, mode of making, iv. 235 INDEX TO MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS. R, Raisiné, to make, ii. 896. 818. Raki, the liqueur so called, ii. 690. Ranging timbers in America, iv. 2118. Ratafia of Grenoble, ii. 697. Red oak staves, iii. 1886. Red, to dye, i. 530. Religious ceremonies, trees used in, ii. 501. 518. ; iv. 2349. Remarkable trees : — Alders, iii. 1687. Apple trees, ii. 908. Arbutus, in the Bot. Gard. Edin., iv.2575. Ash trees, ii. 1225. ; iv. 2580. Balsam poplars, iii. 1675. Beeches, iii. 1954. 1970. 1976. Black walnut, iii. 1438. Buyukdére plane tree, iv. 2042. Cedars, iv. 2404. 2425. 2560. Of Mount Lebanon, iv. 2407 2411. Visits of travellers to, iv. 2409. Chestnuts, remarkable iii. 1987. 1999. Of Mount Etna, iii. 1987. Cypresses, remarkable, iv. 24(i6. 2470. Deciduous cypresses, large trees of, iv. 2483. Elms, iii. 1391. 1402. Fig trees, ili. 1367. Hawthorns, ii. 840.; iv. 2562. Hollies, ii. 515. Hornabeams, iii. 2007, 2012. Horse chestnuts, i. 466. Johnson’s willow, iii. 1518. Larches, iv. 2355. Laurels, ii. 719. Lime trees, i. 371. ; iv. 2538. Lombardy poplars, 111.1670. Mulberry trees, iii. 1345. 1347. bury, iv. 2586. Myrtles, ii. 963. Napoleon’s willow, iii. 1511. Oaks, iii. 1741. 1753. 1773. 1837. joined trunks, iii. 1781. Pear trees, ii. 881. 888. Pines in the Canaries, iv. 2263. Plane trees, iv. 2038. 2042. Poplars, iii. 1654. Portugal laurel, ii. 715. ; iv. 2555, Salisburias, iv. 2099. Scotch pines, iv. 2184. Silver firs, iv. 2337. Spruce firs at the Whim, iv. 22 Stone pine of Sablettes, iv. 2228 Sycamores, i. 419. ; iv. 2542. Walnut trees,’ iii. 14.35. Willows, iii. 1308. 1518. 1527. Yews, iv. 2069. 2073. 2091. Zelkoua, iii. 1411. Resin. See Rosin. Resinous products of the pine and fir tribes, iv. 2125. 2174, 2221. Rheumatism, cures for, i. 268. 488; iii. 1267. Rhododendron, honey of, ii. 1132. Rockwork, plants for, i. 313. 336 348. 399, 400. . 402. ; ii. 578. 583. 601. 604. 638. 800 966.5 iii. 1268. 1277, 1278, 1287° 1309. 1313 Rosariums, ii. 794.5 iv. 2561. Rose Acacia, mode of training, ti. 628. Rose, architectural, ii. 793. Rose garden ii. 793. Rose, history of, ii. 785. Rose, insects on, to destroy, ii. 809. Rose of Lancaster, ii. 761. At Canter- With con- Rose, mode of drying the petals, ii. 787. 788. Rose pink, ii. 681. ; Rose plantations, ii. 786, 787, 788. Rose-water, ii. 788. 790. Rose wall, ii. 800. Roses, arcades of, ii. 797. Roses, attar of, ii. 789. Roses, baskets of, ii. 800. Roses, best collections, ii. 750. . Roses, budding the, ii. 802. Roses, climbing, ii. 799. Roses, conserve of, ii. 789, Roses, essence of, ii, 789. - a. INDEX TO MISCELLANEOUS SUBJECTS. Roses, hedges of, ii. 790. Roses, honey of, ii. 789. Roses, oil of, ii. 789. Roses, parasol rods for training, ii. 799. Roses, pruning, ii. 807. Roses, replanting, ii. 806. Roses, spirit of, ii. 789. Roses, standard, ii. 807, 808. , Roses, sweetmeat of, ii. 790. Roses, training, ii. 799. 809. Roses, undergrowth of, ii. 790. Roses, vinegar of, ii. 788. Rosette, why so called, ii, 793. Rosin, Kauri, iv. 2549. Rosin, mode of preparing, iv. 2125. 2221. Rosin of A‘bies Doviglasz, iv. 2320. Rosin, yellow, iv. 2222. Rue, uses of, i. 485. S. Sabots, to make, iii. 1961. Sacred trees, 1. 15. Ailantus, i. 490. Deodar Cedar, iv. 2429. Mexican fir, iv. 2349. Oaks, Chaonian, iii. 1723. ; among the Celts, iii. 1752.; as land marks, iii. 1780.; ever- green, ili. 1901. Pine, iv. 2263, Salicine, iii. 1459. Salictum, iii. 1477. Salt, pipes for, iii. 1381. Sandal-wood, iii. 1413. y Sap green, mode of making, ii, 532. Sassafras root, i. 258. Savernake Forest, iii. 1792. Scarlet leaves, plants producing them in autumn, i. 405. 418. 427. ; ii. 549. 553. ; iv. 2051. Scenting linen, i. 258. Scélytus destriictor, ili. 1387. Sea coast, trees suitable for, i. 418, Sea shore, trees fit for, iii. 1903. Seeds tenacious of life, i. 299. Senna, leaves used for, i. 492. Plant producing, ii. 660. Substitute for, 11. 636. Shaky wood, iii. 1999. 2009. Sherbet, to make, i. 376. Shingles, description of, iv. 2284. Ship-building, history of, ili, 1749. Shoemaker’s wax, composition of, iv. 2197. Silkworms, to feed, iii. 1350. 1356. 1364. 1368, Silver fir, vitality of the stumps of, iv. 2107. 2333. Sirop de Groseille, ii. 978. Skewers, ii. 497. Slide of Alpnach, iv. 2115. : Sloughing, shrubs which will produce, i. 233. Spanish fly, ii. 1201. 1224. L Spirituous liquors from trees, i. 258. 294, 298. ; ii, 526, 543. 558. 560. 621. 690. 697. 710. 743. 789. $84. 896. 1119. 1196. ; ili, 1345. Sports of All Hallow k’en, ii. 901. Spruce beer, mode of making, iv. 2315. Stakes of oak found in the Thames, iii. 1748. Stocks for magnolias, i. 283. For peaches, ii. 678. For plums, ii. 690. For roses, ii. 783. Storax, mode of gathering, ii. 1188, _ Strasburg turpentine, mode of preparing, iv. 2335, Sycamore, germination of, i. 415. Sycophant, origin of, ili. 1366. Sugar from the cones of Pinus Lambertzdna, iv. 2291. Sugar from the fuchsia, iv. 2567. Sugar, mode of preparing from the maple, i. 413. Sugar, trees and shrubs from which it is made, i. 369. 410. 413. 417. 424. 429. ; il. 652. 1133. ; iv. 2291. 2567. As Tables of citron wood of the Romans, iv. 2473. Tamarinds, substitute for, ii. 657. Tanning, bark fit for, i. 302. 465. 492.; ii. 549. 553. 596. 687. 1085. 1123. 1219. ; iii. 1459. 1647. 1653. 1681. 1725. 1789. 1879. 1883. 1886. 1889. 1962. 1991. ; iv. 2124. 2236. 2365. 2373. 2671 Tanning in America, iii. 1879. 1883. 1886. 1889. Tar, best from the Scotch pine, iv. 2174. Mode of preparing, iv. 2125. 2174. 2259. Tea, substitutes for, ii. 686. ; iii. 1377. 1391.; iv. 2567. Teapot handles, ii. 510. Tendering meat, iii. 1368. Thickets of brambles, use of in landscape-garden- ing, ii. 745. Thyrsus of Bacchus, iv. 2112. Timber in single oaks, iii. 1777. Tobacco, substitute for, ii. 554. Topiary-work, i.429. 3 ii. 530.727. 873. ; iii. 1200. 1333. 1339, 1340. ; iv. 2013. 2072. 2454. 2487. Toys, wood for, i. 368. 417. ; Transplanting large trees, i. 370. Trees and shrubs considered botanically, i. 211. Trees and shrubs considered pictorially, i. 193. Trees and shrubs considered with reference to man, i. 219. Trees and shrubs, economical history of, i. 222. Trees and shrubs, history and geography of, i. 15. Trees and shrubs indigenous to Britain, i. 20 Trees and shrubs introduced by the Romans, i. 32. Trees and shrubs introduced in modern times, i. 35. Trees and shrubs known to the ancients, i. 15. Trees and shrubs, literature of, i. 187. Trees and shrubs, study of, i. 192. Trees and shrubs of Asia, Africa, America, and Australia, i. 172. res and shrubs of the Continent of Europe, i. Trees of the Egyptians, i. 15. Trees having the heart and sap wood alike, ii, 875. Trenails, ii. 614. Truffles, iii. 1974. Tunbridge ware, iii. 1335. Turkish cemetery, iv. 2469. Turpentine, ii. 547.; iv. 2125. 2335. 2959. 2367. Turpentine, Chian, ii. 547. Turpentine, Cyprus, ii. 547. Turpentine, mode of collecting in America, iv. 2259. Turpentine, Strasburg, iv. 2335. Turpentine, Venice, iv. 2367. U. Unguentum populeum, how composed, iii. 1654. We Valonia, use of in dying, iii. 1862. Varnish, Japan, ii. 553. Varnish, mastich, ii. 548. Verandas, to cover, i. 233, 234. 237. Venice turpentine, mode of obtaining, iv. 2367. Substitute for, iv. 2284. Vinegar, ii. 560. Vines trained on elms, iii. 1381, 1382. W. Wall, conservative, i. 280. 264. 392. 396. Wall for camellias, i. 392. Wall for helianthemums, i. 349. Wall for magnolias, i. 264. Wall for oranges and lemons, i. 396. Wall for roses, ii. 800. Walnut timber, to prepare, iii. 1427. Walnut, to graft, iii. 1432. Wassail bowl, ii. 901. Wax from the candleberry myrtle, iv. 2058. Whips, mode of making, iii. 1867. White balsam of Peru, iv. 2051. Wild pigeons, iii. 1889. Willows, fences of, iii. 1476. Willows for baskets, iii. 1468, Willows for hoops, iii. 1467. Willows, peeling of, iii. 1470. Willows, plantations of, iii. 1456. Willows, rapid growth of, iii. 1526. Wine-casks, iii. 1881. 1883. 1991. Wistman’s wood, iii. 1757. 1786. 1837. 1839. Witches and Demons, shrubs supposed to drive away, i. 397. 8 K 2672 Witch's butter, iii. 1835. Wood-engraving, iii. 1835. Wood never worm-eaten, iii. 1411. ~ Wood, ornamental, i. 412. 426. 491. 460.490. 5 ii. 566. 596. 658. 698. 70S. 708, 709. 1219. 1221. ; iii. 1364. 1580. 1400. 1415. 1419. 1497, 5 iv. 2040. 2046. 2051. 2085. Woodpecker, ii. 700. Why called, in America, carpenteros, ili. 1896. Woods, natural succession of, iv. 2135. Wych, derivation of, iii. 1381. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Yellow morocco, mode of tanning and dying, ii, 533. Yellow rose, history of, ii. 757. Yellow soap, composition of, iv. 2127. Yellow, to dye, i. 299. 302. 307. 465. 5 ii. 532. 587. 564.583. 596. 621. 687. 1085. ; ill. 1364. 1437. 1886. 2009. Yews in churchyards, iv. 2070. Yew, largest, iv. 2069. Yew, poisonous nature of, iv. 2089. Yoke tree of the ancients, iv. 2007. na Yellow juice, i. 255. ; ii. 551. 553. ’ Yellow leaves in autumn, i. 405. 418. 475. ; ii. 566. ; iii, 2024. Yucca starch, iv. 2521. Z. Zwetschen wasser, ii. 690. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. The names here collected are exclusive of the botanical authorities given with the scientific names, and also, for the most part, of the names of authors, the titles of whose books are given in connexion with their names, The names in this index are collected from the general text, and chiefly from the historical part, p. 1. to 230., and from the statistics. We had, with immense labour, noted down every page where the same name occurred; but, after having completed the index in MS. in this way, we found the number of pages after many of the names so great, that, had we printed them, the index would have extended to nearly double its present length, without being proportionately useful. ge afier each name, and that page the one where the name first occurred. ourselves to a reference to one sh 1 to which this index would have extended, had we introduced references To give some idea of the lengt Welresolved, therefore, to confine to all the pages, we may mention that the F'litwick Arboretum is referred to in fifty different places; the Goldworth Arboretum, in nearly sixty places; the Hackney Arboretum, under that name, in above seventy places; and under the name of Messrs. Loddiges’s collection, in upwards of 150 places; the Horticultural Society’s Garden at Chiswick in 470 places ; and so on. after the name the number of places where it occurs, A. AARON, p. 2408. Abbé Berléze, 2470. Abbey of Pommiers, 1979. Abbott, 1868. Abbott and Smith, 1893, Abbotsbury Castle, 664. Abbot’s Wood, 1750. Abel, Dr., 391. Abercorn Priory, 2224. Abercrombie, Mr., 80. Aberdeen, 105. Aberdeen, Earl of, 2120. Aberdour, 1402. Aberfeldie, 769. Abernethy, 2166. Abernethy Pine Forest, 2165. Aberpergwm, 1840. Abraham, 1720. Abresche, M., 2599. Absalom, 1720. Academus, 2098. Acapulco, 1948. Achilles, 947. Ackworth, 1841. Acland, Sir T. D., 1854. Adam, 1952. Adam, Sir Fred., 2328. Adam, Wm., 2405. Adanson, YY. Adanson, Madame Aglaé, 128, Adare, 1227. Addison, A. De C., fA Adnam, Mr., 149). Adonis, 791, 1953, Fiian, 27. Eneas, W642, Aness Bylvius, 1929. Agamemnon, 2039. Agardh, Dr., 154. Agricola, 22. Agricultural Academy, Stockholm, 155. Agrippa, Empress, 1957. Aicholtz, 717. Aigle, 1251. Ailsa, Marquess of, 2542, Ainslie; 2396. Ainslie, Mr., 2395. Airlie Castle, 430. Airtbrey Castle, 419. Aiton, W. T., 75. Aix, 1287. Ajax, 1643, Albany, 1152. Albert Durer, 1336. Alberti, Leon, 2467. Albertini and Schweinitz, 2149. Alcester, 1396. Alcimon, 962. Aldborough, 948. Aldeliff Hall, 419. Aldenham Abbey, 2310. Aldsworth Churchyard, 2091, Aleppo, 1120. Alexander, 1351. Alexander, Emperor, 121. Alexander the Great, 2408. Alexandria, 1213. Alfort, 651. Alfred, 1768. Algiers, 587. Allentown, 1883, Allesley, 1482. Allesley Rectory, 1511. Allioni, 247. Allonville, 1773, Alloa, 23, We have, in some cases, marked Alloa House, 1655. _ Alnwick Castle, 2551. Alpnach, slide of, 2115, Alpuka, 159. Alresford, 419, Alsace, 697. Alten, 1694. Alton Towers, 269, Alva, 1797. Amadan, 792. Ambleside, 1957. Ambleton, 769. Amesbury, 592. Amherst, 2003. Amherst, Earl, 245. Amherst, Lady, 2535. Amiens, 1379. Amissa, 697. Amman, Dr., 81. Ammonoy, 140. Amoureux, M., 589. Amphiaraus, 1891. Amphilochus, 589. Ampthill Park, 491. Ampton Hall, 467. Amroth Castle, 997. Amsterdam, 142. Anacreon, 791. Ancus Martius, 1748. Anderida, 1749. Andernach, 2114. Anderson, A., 1075. Anderson, Dr., 188. Anderson, Mr., 1268. Anderson, G., 250. 1553. 1552. Anderson, W., 74, Anderson, W., R. N., 1075, Andorre, Valley of, 1907. Andover, 1751. Andrews, James, 2067, INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES, Andrews, John, 2067. Andrews, C. J., 2067. Andromeda, 1105. Androvandus, 187. Aneurin, 1749. Angers, 1843. Angots, M., 2285, Anjou, 1116. Ankerwyke, 2076. Anna Boleyn, 2076. Annaberg, 2539. Annat Garden, 2351. Anthony, 791. Antibes, 2234. Antioch, 1120. Antoninus, 478. Antrando, 1992. Antrim Castle, 109. Antuco, 2436. Antwerp, 144. Apalachicola, 2536. Ap Gwyllim, David, 2079. Apollo, 791. Apollo, Temple of, at Utica, 2406. Apuleius, 1023. Aragon, 587. Arambaro, 1949. Arbela, 1639. Arbigland, 91. 101. Arboretums, or considerable col- lections :.— Alton Towers, 129. Arundel Castle, 129. Austin’s, Glasgow, 132. Backhouse’s, York, 131. Bagshot Park, 129. Barton Hall, 129. Belsay Castle, 129. Berlin Botanic Garden, 151. Bicton, 129. Biebrich Grand-Ducal{ Botanic Garden, 152. Birmingham Bot. Gard., 130. Bishop Stoke Vicarage, 129. Blenheim, 127. Boynton, 129. Brown’s, Perth, 132. Briick on the Leytha, 150. Buchanan’s, Camberwell, 131. Buchanan and Oldroyd’s, 304, Caledonian Hort. Soc., 130. Camberwell, 850. Carclew, 129. Carlsruhe, 152. Charleville Forest, 129. Chatsworth, 129, Cheshunt, 129. Chiswick, 208. Cobham Hall, 129. Colchester Botanic Garden, 130. Cunningham’s, Liverpool, 131. ‘Dalhousie Castle, 129. Deepdene, 129. De Magneville’s, M., 139. Dessau, 153. Dickson’s, Chester, 131. Dickson’s, Edinburgh, 132, Donald’s, Goldworth, 131. Donaueschingen, 152. Dornbach, 150. Dresden Botanic Garden, 151. Dropmore, 129. Drumlanrig, 129. Dumont de Courset’s, M., 139. Dunrobin, 129. Eisenstadt, 150, Endsleigh Cottage, 129. Flitwick House, 129. (and in fifty other places). Fonthill Abbey, 128, Foreign Institute, 155. Glasgow Botanic Garden, 130, Glasnevin, 130. Goldworth, 308. (and in 53 other places). Gordon Castle, 129. Stockholm, Arboretums — continued, Gottingen, 151. Hackney, 508. (and in 66 other places). Hadersdorf, 150. Hafton, 129. Harbke, 151. Heidelberg Castle, 151. Held’s Nursery, 150. Herrenhausen, 151, High Clere, 129. Harrison’s, W., Cheshunt, 1528. Hull Botanic Garden, 130. Hylands, 129. Inverleith, 130. Ivoy’s, M., near Bordeaux, 139. Jardine Hall, 129. Josephine’s, Empress, Malmai- son, 139. Kew, 7. places). King of the French’s, Neuilly, 139. Knight’s, Mr., Chelsea, 131. Laffert’s, Baron, 153. Lanarrais’s, General, 139. Larminat’s, M. De, Forest of Fontainebleau, 140, Latham House, 129. Lawson’s, Edinburgh, 131. Lee’s, Hammersmith, 131. Liverpool Botanic Garden, 130. Loddiges’s, Hackney, 6. (and in 155 other places). London Horticultural Society’s, Chiswick, 6. Luscombe, 129. Luxemburg, 150. Mamhead, 129. Manchester Botanic Garden, 130. Mere Cottage, 129. Metz Botanic Garden, 140. Milford, 427. Millers’s Bristol Nursery, 131. Montbron’s, M. le Comte de, 139. Montpelier Botanic Garden, 140. Munich Botanic Garden, 151, Muskau, 151. Newman’s, Chichester, 131. Northumberland’s, Duke of, 7. Nymphenburg, 151. Oakham Park, 129, Osborne’s, Fulham, 131. Page’s, Southampton, 131. Pappenheim’s, Baron, Coombe la Ville, 139. Paris Botanic Garden, 140, ° Pesth Botanic Garden, 159. Pfauen Insel, 151. Pope’s, Birmingham, 131. Purser’s Cross, 208. Rogers’s, Southampton, 131. Rosenberg, Royal Gardens of, 154. Rosenstein Palace, 152. Rosenthal’s Nursery, 150. Sans Souci, 151. Schonhoff, 150. Sheffield Botanie Garden, 130. Skirving’s, Liverpool, 131. Somerford Hall, 129. Soulange-Bodin’s, M., Fromont on the Seine, 139. St. Mary’s Isle, 129. Strasburg Botanic Garden, 140. Syon,7 ; and in many other places, Tchitchagoff’s, Admiral, Scéaux, 139. Terenure, 129. Toeplitz, 150. Toulon Botanic Garden, 140. Trinity College Botanic Garden, i (and in} thirty other King’s Road, 30. Tschoudi’s, M. le Baron, Colum- biére, 139, Upton, 208. Vienna Univers. Bot. Gard., 150. 8k 2 2673 Arboretums — continued. Vilmorin’s, M., Barres, 139. Wardour Castle, 129. Webb’s, P. B., 131. Weber’s, Lieut., Dresden, 151. West Dean, 129, White Knights, 127. Wilhelmshoe, at Cassel, 152. Woburn Abbey, 129. Wodzieki’s, Count, at Niezds- vicdz, near Cracow, 815. Worlitz, 153. Young’s, Epsom, 131. Young and Penny’s, Milford, ISI. Archangel, 2352. Archdall, Ralph, 1778. Ardgowan, 570. Ardkinglass, 89. Ardross, 2185. Argenteuil, 1369. Argostoli, 2327. Argyle, Archibald Duke of, 54. Argyll, Geo, Wm. Campbell, Duke of, 92. Argyll, Marquess of, 92. Ario, 1942. Aristotle, 187. Aristomachus, 589. Arley, 250. Arley Hall, 253. Armissau, 2111. Arniston, 1957. Armstrong, 93. ° Arnold’s Vale, 1686. Arnot, 95. Arran, 1084. Arthur, Prince, 1747. Artemis, 1068. Arundel, 1523. Arundel and Surrey, Thos. Earl of, 717. Arundel Castle, 1299. Arundel, Countess of, 717, Arundel, Lord, 24. Ascalon, 1203. Ascham, Roger, 2070. Ashburnham Place, 997. Ashby Canons, 1777. Ashby Churchyard, 2092. Ashby, George, 2413. Ashby, Wm., 2413. Ashby, William Ashby, 2413. Ashhurst, Sir W., 464. Ashley Park, 71. Ashmole, Mr., 53. Ashridge Park, 358. Ashstead, 371. Ashton, 1837. Ashton Molly, 1519. Astrachan, 893. Ashworth, Mr., 1400. Atalanta, 930. Athenezeus, 951. Athens, 2038, Athol, 2334. Athol, Duke of, 1217. Athol, John Duke of, 2359, Athol House, 2397. Atkins, Sir Robert, 1999. Atkinson, Mr., 1738. Attar, 792. Atterbury, Bishop of, 2406. Atys, 2122. Do] Aubrey, 25. Auchincruive, 2001. Audibert, M., 2228. ‘y Audley End, 655. Audouin, M., 1389. Augerius, Baron de Burbeck, 147. Augsburg, 1210. Augustine, 2071. Augustus, 525. Aurelian, 1351. Aurora, 791. Austin, Mr., 757. Austria, Emperor of, 148. Avicenna, 788, 1661. 2429. Aviemore, 1115. Avignon, 1370. Avitus, 1780. Avondale Park, 2295. Azara, Joseph Nicholas, 544. B. Baal, Bel, or Yiaoul, 1752 Babbington, Mr., 1118. Babicome, 350. Babylon, 1005. Babylon, Gardens of, 2420. Bacchus, 791. Bacheller, 464. Back, Captain, 124. Backhouse, James, 186. Backhouse, Thomas, 186. Backleton Churchyard, 2092. Bacon, Lord, 941. Bacon, Mr. Stephen, 81. Baden, 147. Baden, Grand Duke of, 147. Baden, William Margrave of, 147. Badmington, 1440 Bagatelle, 2097. Bagdad, 661. Baginton, 1779. Bagot, Lord, 1769. Bagot’s Mill, 1402. Bagot’s Park, 1769. Bagot, Sir Walter, 1402. Bagshot Park, 410. (and 29 other references), Baikel, 949. Baillie, George, 102. Bain, Dr., 2354 Baitford, 1977. Bajazet II., 172. Baker, W. A., 2120. Balbis, 2555. Balcarras, 2067. Balder, Apollo, 48. 1022. Baleine, 138, Balfour, Dr., 48. Ballabazh, 940. Balle, Robt., 1902. Ballindallock, 2120. Ballock Castle, 91. Ballogie, 1704. Ballybeg, 2184. Ballygannon, 515. Ballyleady, 427. (and 16 other re- ferences). Balruddery, 1033. Baltimore, 288. Bampton, 831. Tanate, 2205. Banbury, 2072. Banbury, Henry, 882. Bancroft, Dr., 1887. Bangor, 112. Bangor, Viscount, 112. Banister, 239. Banister, Rev. John, 44. Banks, Sir Joseph, 82. (and 24 other references). jannockburn Wood, 700. Banqueri, 2210. Barandam, 695. Barbauld, Mrs., 1118. Barbé, 2157. ene’ Robt. WA2. 843. 1099. Bargally, 91. Barganny, 920. Pairil, 1975. Barjarg, 1772. jarjarg, Lord, 1772. Barker, D., 1770. Parking Churchyard, 1759, sarlow, 618. Berne, 372. tarne Elms, 1195. sarnes, 616. jarnet, Mr., 837, jarnton, MAL, INDEX TO PERSONS AND Barnton Hall, 1841. Barnton House, 1894, Bawn, 1403. Baron, Lord, 107. . Baron’s Court, 593. Baron, Mr. , 904. Barratt, Dr., 1457. Barrelier, 9415. Barres, 139, (and 18 other places). Barrie, 1592, Barriére de Chaillot, 518. Barrington, Daines, 93. Barrington, Lady, 1783. Barrow, Mr., 2431. Barry Cornwall, 1643. Barton, 238. Bartram, John, 82, Bartram, W., 84. Barwood Park, 2224. Basil, 2538. Basilsleigh, 2184, Basle, 161. 697. Basset, Lady, 2216. Bastard, E. P., 396. Bastia, 585. Bataille de Mandelot, M., 2452. Bateman, Richard, 81. Bates, Ralph, 1783. Bateson, Sir Robert, 49. Bath, 71. Bath’s, Marquess of, Plantations, 2168. Bathsheba, 1463. Bathurst, 964. Batsfield, 2559. Battersea, 1347. Baucis, 2084. Baudrillart, 421. Bauhin, 236. Bauhin, C., 505. Bauhin, J., 890. Baumann, "M., 366 Baumgarten, Dr. 1210. Bavaria, 1017. Baxter, W., 119. Baxter, W. H., 1481. Bayforbury, 2120. Bayle, 1720. Bayonne, 1731. Bayswater, 799. Beaconsfield, 1839. Beaconsfield, Churchyard at, 2081. Beardstone, 285. Bear Wood, 419. Beaton, Mr. D., 943. Beatrice, 1044. Beatson, General, 1511. Beauchamp Parsonage, 667. Beaudesert Park, 1769. Beaufort, Duchess of, 1440. Beaufort, Duchess of, 51. Beaulieu Abbey, 1383. 3eaulieu, 1221. Beaumont and Fletcher, 1958. Beauvais, 2285. Beaverdam, 1365. Bechstein, 2143. Beckford, Mrs., 63. Beckford, William, 128. Beckmann, 147. Beddington, 962. Bede, 478. Bedford, 1839. Bedford, America, 2194. Bedford, Duke of, 56, (and 20 other cm dane Bedford, John Duke of, 2183. Bedington, 395. Beech Woods, 1037, Beechworth Castle, 2000, Beersheba, 1720. 2491. Beeston, Dr., 62. Bejar, 1062, Belése, Abbé, 169. Belfast, 516. Belgiosa, 1670. Bell, John, 83. PLACES. Bellione, 2000. Bellonius, 2495, Belmont, 1957. Belon, 187. Belsay, 2120. Belvoir Castle, 419. Belvoir Park, 115. Bénarque, 2188. Benefield, 1766. Ben Jonson, 1762. Ben Lawers, 1157. Ben-na-Buird, 2164. Bennet, Mr., 82. Bennett, George, 2101. Bennett, the Hon. Henry Grey,1549. Bentham, G., 1019. Bentick, Mr., 41. Benvie, 1227. Bérarde, M., 2452. ; Berg, 2380. Bergius, 1295, Berkeley, Dr., 2126. Berkeley, Mrs., 1970. Berkeley, Rev. M. J., 1836. Berkeley Street, 1284, Berkswell, 1855. Berléze, Abbé, 2100. Berlin, 151. Berlandier, 972. Bernard de Jussieu, 137. Bernard, M., 1369. Berne, 161. Bern Wood, 1756. Berthema, Ludovico, 757. Bertrand, M., 1511. Berytes, 1351. Beschierai, 2412. Bessa, 189. Besser, 674. Betchworth Castle, 2000. Beukelson, 1467. Bewdly Forest, 2140. . Bewick, Benjamin, 83. Bicton, 999. Bideford, 1746. Bieberstein, 235. Biebrich, 152. Biel, 399. Biervliet, 1467. Bigelow, ’Professor, 479. Biggin, G., 1520. . Biggs, Mr. 893. Bignon, Abbé, 1258. | Billington, 1800. | Binfield Wood, 1754. Binning Wood, 102. Bins, 1226. Birch Wood, 1703. Birkland, or Birchland, 1782. Birmingham, 130, Birse, 2580. Bishop Auckland, 1682. Bishop, Mr., 2201, Bishop, Thomas, 2120. Bishop Stoke Vicarage, 955. Lishopton, 419. Biskerry, 2411. Blackadder, W., 2855. Blackburn, "John, 2189. Blackburne, Mr., 56. Blackdown House, 1370. Black Forest, 152. Blackhall, 509. Blackmoor, 1758. Black Mountain, 2314. Black Notley, 53. Blackwall, 1641. Blackwood, Miss, 2068. Blaikie, Mr., 138. Blair,419. (and 18 other references). Blair, Adam, 2353. Blair. Drummond, 94. Blair, T., 2401. Blair, Sir David Hunter, 2542. Blairlogie, 430, 2185, Glairquhan, 2542, Blake, Mr., 63. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Blakie, Mr., 469. Blandford, 1758. Blandford, Marquess, Marlborough, 2212. Blenheim Park, 70. Blithefield, 1365. Blockley, 1778. Blomfield, Bishop, 43. Blume, 1173. Blythefield, 909. Bobart, Jacob, 51. Bobée, M., 2452. Bochart, 299, Bode, 2000. Bodnome, Master Roger, 895. Boerhaave, 485. Boethius, 1085. Bognor, 1523. Bohm, 677. Boileau, M. P., 2188. Bois de Boulogne, 612. Bois de Vincennes, 1390. Bois le Duc, 2089. Boissel de Monville, M., 2364. Boitpoor, 919. Bologna, 187. Bolton, 371. Bolton and Watt, Messrs., 2395. Bolton, Lady, 1848. Bolton, Lord, 1837. Bolton, Matthew, 1394. Bollwyller, 140. Bonafous, M., 1364. Bonami, 263. Bondaroy, 1397. Bon de Saint Hilaire, M., 147. Bongard, 2329. Bonhill House, 1226. Bonifacio, 585. Bonnevaux, 1774. Bonpland, Aimé, 121. Bonpland, 272. Bontemps, Colonel 162 Duke of Augustus, Boodurwar, 940. Booth, Messrs., 409. Boreas, 2121. Bornholz, 1975. Borrer, W., 753. references). Borris, 1979. Borris House, 1841. Borron, Arthur, 1458, Bory de St. Vincent, 1370. Bose, 314. (and 75 other refer- ences). ; Boscobel, 1768. Bossiére, 163. 593. Boston, 190. Botley, 612. Bothwell Castle, 515. Bothwell Woods, 2519. Botley, 612. Boucher, 1223. Boughton, Sir Theodosius, 719. Boulogne, 139. Bourdeaux, 614. Bourdigny, 163. Bourne, 511. Bourne, Frederick, 815. Boursault, M., 266, Boutcher, 105. Bouton, M. L., 2546. Bove, N., 2406. Bowack, 47. 57. Bowie, Mr., 661. Bowman, J. E., 2070. Bowman, W., 1760. Bowring, Dr., 618. Bowood, 71. Box Hill, 24, 25. 2091. Boxley, 25. Boxwell, 25. Boynton House, 843. Boyton, 1492. Brabant, 2089. Braburne Churchyard, 2091. (and 52 other Bracconet, 1834. Brackenridge, Mr., 1831. Braco Castle, 2313. Braddick, Mr., 883. Bradley, 54. Brae-Riach, 1589, Braemar, 1646. Braham Castle, 466. Brampton Park, 1203. Brand, 900. Bray, 1033. Braybrooke, 2092. Braystock, 430. Brebison, 2146. Brechin Castle, 93. Bree, Rev. W. T.,(1223. Breima Forest, 2205. Bremen, 153. Bremontier, 2124. Bremontier, M., 2219. Brent Downs, 350. Brereton, Colonel, 1905. Brest, 618. Bretesche, M. le Comte de la, 138. Bretton Hall, 1103. Brentford, 1514. Brewer, Mr., 55. Brianza, 169. Brickhill, 1695. Bridehead House, 419. Bridges, Mr., 308. Bridgewater, Countess of, 1977. Bridgman, 2072. Bridport, 766. Brighton, 948. 1367. Brindley, 2162. Brinefield, 1840. Brisbane Town, 2445, Bristol, 192. 1404. British Palace, 666. Britton, 128. Brochill, 1917. Brockedon, Mr., 2356. Brockett Hall, 2185. Brockley Hall, 371. Bromley, 390. Bromley, W., 959. Brompton, 594. Bronde, Count Trolle, 155. Brongniart, 2111.7 Brooks, Joseph, 82. Brooks, J. T., 406. Brotero, 1414. Broughton House, 1225. Broussonet, 302. Brown, 36. Brown, Dr., 1886. Brown, D. J., 190. Brown, Robert, 256. Brown, Mr. Hay, 1394. Brown, Mr., Old Brompton, 2398. Brown, Mr., Perth, 757. Brown, Sir Matthew, 25. Browne, Mr. Hetherset, 1523. Brownsville, 425. Bruce, 2079. Bruce, Sir William, 92. 103. Brucefield, 716. Briick on the Leytha, 150. (and 152 other references). Bruen, Colonel, 1841. Bruggen, 152. Brugmans, 738. Brunels, M., 2205. Brunn, 698. Brunner, Mr., 1987. Brunoy, 159. Brunswick, America, 2240. Brussels, 145. - Bruyer, Cornelius, 2410. Brydone, 1988. Buccleugh, Duchess, 1782. Buccleugh and Queensberry, Duke of, 92. Buchanan, 245. Buchanan and Oldroyd, 757. Buchanan, Dr., Hamilton, 1921. 8K 3 2675 Buckeridge House, 2530. , Buckingham, 786. Buckingham, Duke of, 40. Buckingham Palace, 1847. Buckland Churchyard, Dover, 2074 Buckland Hill, 1839. Buddle, Adam, 1276. Buffon, 135. Bugly, 421. Buist, R., 1364. Bull, Mr., 1458. Buller, Anthony, 1020. Bulliard, 1975. Bullock, Mr., 333. Bulstrode, 1761. Bunbury, Lady, 2328. Bunbury, Sir Henry, 2326. Bungay, 476. Bunge, 2095. Bunney, 119. Bunyard, Messrs., 622. Burchell, Mr., 267. Burckhardt, 1242. Burgess, 1777. Burgos, 1927. Burgsdorf, 2125, Burgundy, Duke of, 162. Burleigh, Lord, 39. Burlington, America, 2241, Burmiester, Dr. H., 1828. Burnet, Professor, 237. Burns, 1086. Bursa, 674. Burton, 2073. Burton, Robert, Esq., 1768. Burtonjoyce, 908. Bury Hill, 342. Bury St. Edmunds, 1527. Busbequius, 1210. Busbridge, near Godalming, Sur- rey, 73. 491. Busch, Mr., 633. Bush, John, 82. Bushy Park, 465. Bussaco, 2478. Bute, Eari of, 2042. Bute, James Earl of, 181. Bute, John Earl of, 83. Bute, Marchioness of, 2030. Butcher, W., 188. Buyukdére, or the Great Valley, 172. Byron, 941. Byron, Admiral, 2060. Byron, Commodore, 1982. Bystock Park, 878. C. Cacus, 1643. Cadiz, 1925. 2210. Caen, 139. Caerleon, 2078. Caernarvon, Earl of, 73. Cesar, 21. Cesar, Julius, 169. Cesar, Sir Julius, 1748. Cairn Sallock, 89. Caithness, 1157. Calais, 1390. Caldcleuch, 2321. Calder House, 419. Calicut, 757. Caligula, 2039. Caligula, Emperor, 2334. Callendar Housé, near Falkirk, 89. Callendar Park, 419. Callimachus, 1725. Callow, Mr., 833. Cally, 920. Camberwell, 151. Cambrensis, Giraldus, 23. Cambridge, 1382. Cambden House, 941. Camden, 35. Camden House, 314. Camellus, or Kamel,Geo. Jos , 381. Camerarius, Joachim, 717. 2676 Cameron, 2184. Campbell, Colin, 91. Campbell, John, Breadalbane, 91. Campbell, Lord Frederick, 2332. Campbell, Miss, 2067. Campbell, Mr., 1075. Campbell, Sir Duncan, 2080. Campbell, Sir John, 91. Campbell, W. F., 389. Campo, 2209. Campsey Ash, 1917. Camuset, M., 1361. Canaan, 1273 Canada, 529. Canby, Mr. Edward, 1775. Cane Wood, 913. Canham, Mrs., 75. Cannon Hall, 414. Cannon Park, 417. . Canterbury, 622. . Canton, 177. Cape Fear, 1237. Cape Horn, 123. * Cape Town, 1972. Captainhead, 1458. Capush, 1217. Caractacus, 1721. Carberry, Lord, 114. Carclew, 289. Cardigan, Earl of, 1782 Cardinal Wolsey, 1768. Carduus, 2057. Carclew, 1854. Carew, Sir Francis, 962. Carhampton, Earl of, 2184. Carlisle, 192. Carlsruhe, 147. Carlton Hall, 1731. Carmichael, 9]. Carnarvon, Lord, 119. Carnoch, 1225. Carolina, 553. Carr, Colonel, 955. Carrick, Ear] of, 1841, Carrick on Suir, 2185. , Carrington, 1757. _ Carrol, Mr., 111. Caryata, 1441. Carse of Gowrie, 881 Carthagena, 2210. , Carshalton, 1427. Carton, 1393. Carya, 1441. Cascellius, 2112. Case, P. J., 622. Caserta, 168. Cashiobury, 59. Cashmere, 950. Casoretti, Signor, 2536, Cassandra, 1108. Cassel, 152. Cassilis, 419. Cassilis, Countess ot, 2542. Cassilis, John Earl of, 2542, Cassincarrie, 290. Cassiope, 1107. Castanea, 1983, Castel, 465. Castelet, 1350. Castiglione, Count Louis, 169. Castle of Alsenau, 1774. Castle Ashby, 1764. Castle Coole, 878. Castile Freke, 114. Castle Grant, Plantations at, 2166. Castie Head, 2001. Castle of Ferniherst, 1773. Castle of Hiedelberg, 1017. Castle Hill, 1454. Castle Howard, 1994. Castle Huntley, #40. Castle Inn, Slough, 1264. Castle Lead, 192, Castle of Lochwood, 1772. Castle Mainard, 1119. Castle Send, 2001. Marquess of INDEX TO Castletown, 114. Castle Ward, 119, 113.” ‘Castle of Winchester, 1747. Castle Wood, 2092. Castle, Mr., 58. Castles, R., 75. Castles, George, 1514. Catesby, Mark, 69. Catherine, Empress, 79. Cativulces, 2069, Cato, 187. Catron, Father, 785. Catros, M., 472. Catullus, 1430. Caubul, 940. Cawdor Castle, 2562. Caulen Penryn, 466. Caus, Solomon, 147. Cavanilles, 312. Caversham Park, 429, Cecil, Sir Thomas, 35. Cedar House, 59. Cedar island, 2496. Cels, M., 139. Cephalus, 1105. Cepheus, 1107. Ceres, 941. Cerra de Oyamel, 1167. Cerro de las Nahajas, 1943. Cessford Castle, 1226. Cestoni, M., 1910. Chaillot, 137. Chalfont House, 1644. Chalma, 1948. Chamber of the Forest, 1756. Chambers, Sir William, 80. Chambersburg, 2194. Chandler, 2942. Chandler, Dr., 511. Chandler, Mr., 386. Chandler and Booth, Messrs., 382. Chandler and Son, Messrs., 383. Chantilly, 1977. Chaon, 1723. Chaonian Forest, 1723. Chaptal, 1999. Chardin, Sir John, 786. 2039. Charlemagne, 32. Charles L., 23. Charles IL., 61. Charles V., 1467. Charles VIL., 1351. Charles VIII., 1352. Charles IX., 1352. Charles the Bold, 2538, Charles the Rash, 162. Charleston, 936. Charlestown, 70. Charleville, Earl of, 113. Charleville Forest, 113. Charley Wood, 2426. Charlotte, Her Majesty, the late Queen, 121. Charlton, 1391. Charlton House, 624, Chartreux, 2471. Charlwood, Mr., 269. Chase Park, 1840. Chateau of Maskirch, J017. Chateau de Montigny, 2414. Chateau de Neuviller, 1665. Chatham, 1750. Chat Meraut, 2186. Chatsworth, 368. Chaucer, 786. Cheam, 619. Cheapside, 2041. Cheke, Master, 2086. Chelmsford, 2358. Chelsea, 672. Chelsea College, 464, Cheltenham, 1393, Chepstow Castle, 1746. Chertsey, 712. Chester, 131. Cheshunt, 414. Chevening, 1838. PERSONS AND PLACES. Chevreuil, Professor, 2417, Chichester, 131. Childe, W. L. 1735. Child’s, Sir Josiah, 45. Chilpancingo, 1946. Chios, 1956. Chipping Camden, 2001. Chipping Cawdor, 1978. Chipstead Place, 2120, Chiron, 1203. Chiswick, 123. Chiswick (D. of Devonshire’s), 73« Cholmeley, Francis, 128, Cholmondeley, 624. Choor Mountain, 1921. Chaillot, 157. Christ Church, Cambridge, 1347. Christ Church Meadow, 1515. Christ Church, Oxford, 1367. Christiana, 675. Christy, J. F., 9491. Chudleigh, 1837. Chudleigh, Sir John, 1837. Churchill, 2176. Church, John, 2209, Churwalden, 2555. Cicero, 2038. Cimapan, 1948. Cinca, Wood of, 2209. Circeii, 962. Cistercian Abbey of Flaxley, 1750. Cissus, 1002. Clairvault, 1231. Clairvaux, 2073, Clanbrasil, Lord, 2294. Clanbrassill, Earl of, 110. Clanbrassill, Dowager Lady, 111. Clapton, 772. Clare, 747. Clare, Mr., 771. Clare Castle, 1297. Claremont, 71. 275. Clarendon, Earl of, 51. Clarke, Dr., 100. Clarke, John, 55. Clarke, Sir John, 1782. Claudian, 2334. Claudius, Emperor, 681. Claudius Perrault, 2038. Clavigiero, Abbé, 2051. Clog, Mr., 2558. Clayton House, 1839. Clayton Priory, 1511. Clayton, Sir Robert, 1497. Clement of Alexandria, 785. Clemente, Don. Roxas de, 1208. Clements, 46. Cleopatra, 791. Clerkenwell, Marquess of, 2086. Clerk, Sir Simon, 2397. Clervaux, 139. Cleveland, 184, Cliff, 1970. Clifton, 1776. Clipstone Palace, 1767. Clipstone Park, 1767. Clive, Lord, 71. Clonmel, 678. Clontarf Castle, 2068. Clontarf Churchyard, 2068. Clopton, Sir William, 33. Clovelly, 1746, Clovelly Park, 1746. Clumber Park, 829, Clusius, 147. Coalhurst, 1745. Cobbett, 188. Cobham, 71. Cobham Hall, 269. Cobham, Lord, 36, Codrington, Robert, 1391. Coffa, 548. Coker, 36. Colbert, 1352. Colchester, 130. Colchester, Lord, 1838. Cole, 515. INDEX TO PERSONS AND Cole, James, 49. Cole, Master James, 717. Coleshill, 612. Coleman, Rev. John, 647. Coleridge, 1701. Colladon, 2268, 2269. Collet, 541. Collier, John, 1837. Collington House, 510. Collinson, 57. Collinson, Michael, 56. Collinson, Peter, 42. Collinton, 515. * Colliton, Sir John, 81, Cologne, 1352. Collon, 108. Colombey, Metz, 1438. Colonial Farm, 2325. Colombier, 652. Colophon, 2336. Colquhoun, Captain, 2558. Colton, 1783. Columbiére, 139. Columbus, 1302. Columella, 187. Colvill, Mr., 583. Comber, 2066. Combermere, 2091. Combermere Abbey, 1756. Combermere, Lord, 1756. Comely Bank, 105. Commenius, 1339. Commerson, 142. Compiégne, 1963. Compton, Bishop, 41. Compton House, 515. Compton, Spencer, 63. Conception, 2438. Condal, Anthony, 541. Condor, Mr., 1931. Conelly, Colonel, 2406, Connor, Captain, 383. Commelyn, 42. Conolly, Edward, 114. Consequa, 1509. Constable, Ambrose, 25. Constable, Thomas, 25. Constantine, Emperor, 1720. Constantinoff, Madame, 157. Constantinople, 172. Conti, 1965. Conway, Mr., 1820. Conyers, Colonel, 2327. Cook, Captain 8. E., 170. (and 38 other references), Cook, Moses, 46. Cooke, 59. Cooke and Co., 46. ° Cooke, Lucre, London, and Field, Messrs., 46. Cool, 1227. Coole, 419. (and 29 other refer- ences). Coombe, 266. Coombe Abbey, 290. Coomb-la- Ville, 139. Coombe Royal, 395. Coombe Wood, 1131. Cooper, 2138. Cooper, Josh., of New Jersey, 898. Cooper, T. H., 1838 Copenhagen, 154. Copland, Mr., 2284. Corbett, 36. Corbett, Bishop, 888. Corby Castle, 70. Corcovado, 2436. Cordova, 171. Cordus, 2008. 2029. Corfe, 587. Corinth, 1264. Cork, 1354. Cork Convent, at Cintra, 1914. Corley, 1738. 1840. Cornbury Park, 1840. Corne, 1956. Cornutus, 745. Cornwall, 1104. Correa, 278. Correa de Serra, M., 1363. Corsham, 290. Corsica, 998. Corydon, 1381. Cotherstone, 1978. Costorphine, 414. Cotes, E., 1391. Cothelstone, 1435. Cotswold Hills, 700. Cottam and Hallen, Messrs., 2531. Cotton, Sir G., 1756. Couan, 2310. Couatilloux, 2157. Couch, B., 620. Couch, Jonathan, 903. Coul, 290. Coulter, Dr., 185. Courland, the late Duchess of, 148. Courset, 503. Courset, near Samer, 2452. Courtachy Castle, 466. Couscliffe, 979. Coutances, 138. Covent Garden Market, 1471. Coventry, Earl of, 73. . Cowan, 1670. Cowan, Mr., 832. Cowdray, 266. Cowfold, 1017, Cowley, 1346. Cownan Bouse, 269. Cowper, 574. Cowper, Earl, 1762. Cowthorpe, 1771. Cox, 372. Coxe, Edward, 1391. Cox, Bishop, 786. Crabowski, Dr. H., 1273. Creesus, 2112. Craft, Daniel, 58. Craigie Hall, 515. Craig Lockhart, 1675. Craig-y- Barns, 2360. Craik, William, 101. Crann-more, 111. Cramond House, 515. Cranbourne, 1754. Cranford, 1227. Cranmer, Archbishop, 1367. Cranmore, 2000. Crowhurst Churchyard, 2091. Croydon, 344. Crécy, 1963. Cree, John, 82. Cremona, 169. Crescentius, 187. Cressy, 1397. Crete, 2082. Creveldt, 1352. Crispus, Passienus, 1957. Croagh Patrick, 1116. Crocus, 2084. Crockern Tor, 1756. Croft Castle, 1394. _ Croft, Miss, 1357. Cromer, 1325. = Crempton, 371. Cromwell, 100. Cronstadt, 2114. Crook, Sir George, 2040. Croome, 266, (and 93 other refer- ences). Crossgrove Priory, 1520. Crowcombe Court, 2426. Crowe, James, 1457. Cruickshanks, 1800. Cruise, Captain, 2449. Crum Castle, 2081. Cruxton Castle, 2079. Cruzblanca, 2273. Cuckfield, 1745. Cuffnells, 662, 20 Culford, 290. Cullen, 1267. Cullen, Dr., 596. Sk 4 PLACES. 2677 Cullen House, 1394. Cullenswood, 115. Cullum, Sir Thomas G., 787. Culpepper, 1255. Culross Waods, 977. Culzean Castle, 570. Cumber, 106. Cumberland House Fort, 753. Cumberland Mountains, 2196. Cuming, 544. Cunnemara, 1083. Cunningham, Allan, 2444. Cunningham, James, 2445. Cunningham, Richard, 2102, Cunsborough, 1778. Cupid, 791. Curling, Mr., 2326. Curtis, Mr., 252. | Curtis, William, 75. Curtis, S., 760. Curtois, Dr., 251.~ Curzon, Hon, and Rev. Fred., 1839. Cybele, 21292. Cyclops, 2121. Cydon, 929, Cyllene, 2203. Cyparissus, 2472. Cypress Grove, 111. (and 29 other places). Cyprus, 930. D. Dacre, Lord, 509. Daick. See Dalwick. Dale, Dr. Thomas, 81. Dale, Mr., 1818. Dalechamp, 1456. 1845. Dalgelly, 1745. Dalguise, 2355. Dalham Park, 840. Dalhousie Castle, 414. Dalhousie, Lord, 1905, Dalkeith Palace, 266. Dalkeith Park, 255. Dall, James, 1215. D’ Allan, Seigneur, 1351. Dalmahoy, 91. Dalman, 2146. Dalmeny Park, 1394. Dalquharran, 1979. Dalrymple, Baron, 101. Dalrymple, Miss, 101. Dalwick, 93. Damascus, 487. Damascus, Archbishop of, 2409. Dandolo, Count, 1349. Danesbury, 2321. Daniels, Captain, 1149. Dannipace, 2383. Dantzic, 2113. Danville, 1041. Daphne, 1005. Darby, 46. D’Aremberg, Duc, 145. Darley, 287. Darley Churchyard, 2071. Darlington, Dr., 705. Darmstadt, 14.26. Darnawa Castle, 1295. Darnley, 2079. Darnley, Lord, at Cobham, 1794. Dartmoor, 1753. Dartmouth, 396. Darwin, Dr., 1769. D’ Asso, 834. Daubenton, 1722, Daumont, 1843. Davall, M., 1580. David, 1463. Davidson, Mr., 2067. Davies, T. 1784. ° Davis, 1800. Davis, Mr., 1229. Davis, T., 1804. Davy, Sir Humphry, 947. Dawick. See Dalwick. Day, Daniel, 1759. D’Ayen, Duke, 137. 2678 De Bourbon, Gaston, 1300. De Bressieux, M., 1928. De C Candecoste, M. Laigle, 2452. De Candolle, i10. (and 96 other references). De Candolle, M. ag 161. De Charpentier, M., De Courson, M., oe De Courval, Viscount, 2452. De Cubiéres, M,, 1415. De Dijon, M. le Comte, 138. De Dunois, Count, 1268. De Evermere, Robt., 35. De Foucault, M., 1397. De Frangueville, J., 49. De Frangueville, Master John, 757. De Frios, Don J uan, 2263. De Geer, 2145. De Genlis, Madame, 787. De la Boessiére, Marquis, Malle- ville, 2452. De la Galissonniére, M., 136. De la Gardie, Count, 155. De la Giraudiére, Bois, 2452. De la Peyrouse, M., 1901. De la Pryme, Rev. Abraham, 1775. De la Touche, M., 141. De Larminat, M., 2121. 2130. 2204. De Ligne, Prince, 149. De Lille, 2472. De L’Isle, Lord, 1763. De Magneville, M., 139. De Malesherbes, Lemonnier, 137. 2452. De Marsigli, M., 1910. De Montbron, M. le Comte, 139. De Morogues, Baron, 2452. De Perthuis, M., 1220. De Pontin, 155. De Pradel, Seigneur, 1352. De Rambuteau, M, le Comte, 2364. De Roos, Lord, 2351. De Saussure, 163, De Son, M., 370. De Sorgeril, M,, Baumanoir, 2452, De St. Fargeau, Count, 2140. De Theis, 485. De Thury, Viscount Heéricart, 2194, De Tristan, Count, 2452. De Tschoudi, Baron, 2452. De Wael, M. E., 144. De Warens, Madame, ree De Werneck, M., Deborah, 1720. Deck, Mr. J » 1388, 1389. Decker, Sir Matthew, 509. Deene Park, 1782. 1840. Deepdene, 373. Delamarre, 2106. Delaware, Lord, 1760, Delauny, 973. Deleuze, 135, Delille, 1507. Dellius, 1643, Demoglet, 2205. Demophoon, 678. Denainvilliers, 137. Dendariarena, Don LAD. Denham Rectory, 1783. Dennis, George, 62. Dennis, Mr., 945. Denson, J., jun., 1045. Denson, J., #en., 1348. Dy’ Entrecastreux, 356, Depeham, 2599. Deptford, 17H). Derby, 1354. Der-el- Kheimer, 2406. Descemet, 19). Descemet, le Chevalier, 815. Desfontaines, 149. (and “A other places). Deshayes, M., 1774. Desio, 10. Deskford, 1226 Francisco, Dessau, 153. Dessau, Duke of, 148. Desvaux, 755. Deucalion, 1723. Devereux, Robert, 59. Devon, Earl of, 73. Devonshire, Duke of, 73. Diana, 791. Diana of Ephesus, 2408. Dick, Sir Alexander, 92. Dickson, Mr., 1583. Dickson, Archibald, 105. Dickson and Turnbull, Messrs. RAYE Dickson, Messrs. Archibald and Son, 1640. Dido, 1463. Dierville, M., 1042. Digby, Earls of, 36. Dijon, 1927. Dilkie, W., 1780. Dillenius, Dr., 75. Dillon, Baron, 1391. Dillwyn, L. W., 820. D’Incarville, 491. D’Incarville, Father, 82. Dinglederry, 1765. Dinibristle Park, 290. Dioclesian, 2471. Diodorus Siculus, 2408. Dion, 1441. Dionysius, 2038. Dioscorides,21(and 28 other places). Dismal Swamp, 2476. Ditton Park, 371. Doddington, 466. Dodoens, Rambrot, 476. Dodona, 1723. Dodoneus, 234, Dolgelly, 1763. Dombey, 142. Domenichino, 1665. Domitian, 755. Don, G., 188. Don of of oe 759. (and 34 other place Don Professor, 245. (and 28 other references). Don Luis de Gongora, 1958. Donald, Mr., 757. Donaldson, Captain, 719. Donaldson, Mr., 1978. Donaueschingen, 152. Doncaster, 2564, Donirey, 1227. Donn, 118. Donnegan, 232. Donnington, 1435.. Donovan, 1503. Doody, Mr., 1024, Doonholm, 2001. Doonside, 1855. Dorking, 25. Dornbach, 150, Dornholm, 419. Dorothea, 792. Dortrecht, Dort, 2114. Doublat, M. » 2A 52, Douglas, David, 119. (and 45 other places.) Douglastown, 2139. Doulcet, M., Lay Fay, 2452. Dourfront, 1774. Dovaston, Mr., 465, Dovaston, John, 2082. Dovaston, J. F, M., 2068. Dover, 2074. Dowlais House, 471. Downie, Captain, 2449. Downs, 2574. Downshire, Marquess of, 115. Downton Castle, 702. Drake, Mr., 1545. Drake, Sir Francis, 256. Dralet, 1726. Dram, 211%. Drayton, 1747. Drayton Basset, 1782. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Drayton Green, 1172. Dresden, 15k. 153. 274. Droningaard, 154. Dropmore, 377. (and 6/ other places). Drumlainrig Castle, 96, Drummond, Dr., 111. Drummond, Mr., 170. Dryander, Mr., 1303. Dryburgh Abbey, 2079 Dryden, 1784. Dryden, Sir John, 1777. Dublin, 10. Dubois, Charles, 56, Dubreuil, M., 1670. Ducarel, Dr., 23. Ducarel, M., 1986. Ducie, Lord, 24. Du Détroit, "Abbé, 1773. Duddingston, 841. Dudley Castle, 1777. Duff House, 2354. Dufresnoy, M., 2149. Duganston, 2000. Du Hamel, 70. (and 72 other re- ferences). Duke, Rev. -—, 2550. Dumbarton, 2091. Dumfries, 1536. Dumont, 257. 326. 493. 497. 610. 806, 807. 1442. Dumont de Courset, 139, 140. 142, 143, 189. 2293. 2452, Dunal, 316. Bune M., at Secheron, Geneva, Duncan, Dr., 677. Duncan, Mr., 252. Dundalk, 108. Dundas, ‘Sir David, 1755, Dundee, 105. Dunganstone, 116. Dunkeld, 91. Dunkeld House, 2397. Dunkerron, 1976. Dunkirk, 1390. Dunmore, 2162. Dunraven, Countess of, 2523. Dunraven, Earl of, 1227, Dunrobin Castle, 290, Dunstable, 1334. Du Petit Thouars, 1825, Duplessy, 2058. Dupplin, 2185. Dupratz, 2484. Durand, Abbé, 1917. Durand de Lancon, M., 138. Durien, M., 25 Durlach, 147. 1662. Durham, 616. Durham, Bishop of, 1393. Durham’s Park, Bishop of, 1682. Du Roi, J. P., 190. Duthee, 2167. Duthel Pine Forests, 2165, Dutour, M., 2090. Du Trochet, 1002. Duvau, M., 558. Dwight, 2260. Dworetzkoi, 1697. Dynnington Castle, 772, Dysart House, 716. FE. Eagle, Archibald, 104. Kagle and Henderson, 104, Karl’s Court, 612. Farl’s Court House, 1205. Karlsmill, 1225. Kast Hampstead, 1860. Eastnor Castle, 414. Easton Park, 1840. Kastwell Park, 266. Kastwood, 909. Mast ‘l'ytherley, 2337. Katon ELall, 565. ———- Ebers, M., 1851. Echlinville, 1905. Edelfleda, 1756. Eden, 2410. Eden, Garden of, 1023. Edens, J., 2263. Edge, Thomas Webb, 1840. Edgecumbe, 2000. Edgefield Court House, 2196. Edinburgh, 10. Edward I., 1767. Edward III., 1748. Edward. IV., 2070. Edward VL., 73. Edward, Thomas, 2522. Edward the Black Prince, 1756. Edward the Confessor, 1747. Eggleston, 979. Eglantine, 1229. Egypt, 2334. Ehrenberg, 950. Ehbrhart, 1395. Risenstadt, 150. Eisgrub, 147. Elba, 469. Eldagseu, 152. Elf helmus, 1747. Elgin, 570. Elija, 2491. Elizabeth, Queen, 232. Ellerslie, 1772. Elles, J. 801. Elliock, Dumfriesshire, 91. Elliot, 425. Ellis, 379. Ellis, Mr., 1189. Ellis, John, 70. Ellis, Rev. Wm., 77. El-Herzé, 2412. Eltham, 1121. Elvaston Castle, 290. Ely, 699. Ely House, 786. Elysian Fields, 941. Emeric, 1910. Emo Park, 2184. Emodi, 983. Emperor Akbar, 2430. Emperor Charles V., 1747. Endsleigh, 290. Endsleigh Cottage, 406. Enfield, 466. Enfield Chase, 1018. Enghien, 145. Englefield House, 965. Enniskillen, 1227. Enniskillen, Earl of, 114. Enville, 371. Ephesus, 2417. Epicurus, Groves of, 2038. Epirus, 1720. Epping Forest, 1541. Epsom, 131 Erfurt, 153. Erlangen, 1458. Ermenonville, 1669, Erne, Earl of, 2081. Ernest, Duke, 148. Errisbeg, 107. Erskine House, 625. Esculapius, 2122. Esgor, 2071. Esher, 1080. Essex, Earl of, 59. Estremadura Forests, 1907. E’tienne, 187. Ettlinger Thor, 1663. \ Eu, 1963. Eudistes of Coutances, 1979. Eugene IV., 2467. Eugene Aram, 2297, Euphorbus, 1331. Eve, 899. Evelyn, 25. (and 96 other places). Exeter, 192. 1748. Exeter, Marquess of, 1970. Exmouth, Lord, 1837. Eyford House, 2585. Ezekiel, 2418. F. Fabricius, 792. 1827. 2141. Fagon, 999. Fairbairn, 74. Fairchild, 287. Fairchild, Thomas, 80, 81. Fairchild of Hoxton, 63. Fairfax, 2303. Falla, Messrs., 819. Farley, 2413, Farnese Hercules, 930. Farnham, 108, Farnham Castle, 266. Farnham, Lord, 108. 2332. Farquharson, of Marlee, 2161. Farquharson, James, 2154. Farrer, Captain, 1150. Fassa, 786. Father Ximenes, 2050. Fau, Sir John, 2542. Faulkbourn Hall, 2427. Fawkes, 2009. Fawsley, 1225. Fayetteville, 2258. Fayoum, 787. Fée, M., 493. Ferguson, Henry, 104. Fénélon, 368. Fennel, Mrs., 2580. Fermanagh, 909. Ferney, 163. Ferney Park, 163. Ferrard, Lord Viscount, 106. Ferry, M., 2408. Festus Pompeius, 1740. Feuillée, Father, 2263. Field, 46. Fife, Earl] of, 1957. Finborough Hall, 419. Finchley, 494. Finhaven, 34. Finhaven Castle, 90. Finlarig, 836. Fintelmann, M., 159. Fintray House, 1841. Fion, M., 395. Firth, Captain, 944. Fischer, Dr., 630. Fischer, M., Gottingen, 151. Fitzherbert, 35. Fitzstephen, 1750. Fitz Stephens, 1992. Fitzwilliam, Earl, 1953. Fleming, Dr., 941. Fletcher, Mr., 101. _ Flinders, Captain, 2442. Flitwick House, 406. Flora, 791. Florence, 396. Florence Court, 114. (and 30 other places), Florida, 522. Floy, Mr., 986. Flugge, 1600. Foligno, 727. Fontenay aux Roses, 787. Fonthill, 624. Forbes, Mr., 1095. (and 48 other places). Forby, Mr., 1492, Ford, Mr., 1399, Forfar, 335. Forest of Aragon, 171. Forest of Arden, 2580. Forest, Black, 151. Forest of Bois de Boulogne, 2452. Forest of Braemar, 2164. Forest of Brothone, 1774. Forest of Castile, 171. Forest of Cerisy, 1774 Forest of Charleville, 113. Forest of Chatellerault, 618. Forest of Compiégne, 2452. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. 2679 Forest of Delamere, 1756. Forest of Dartmoor, 1756. Forest of Dean, 573. Forest of Dulnain, 2181, Forest of Fontainebleau, 140, Forest of Glenmore, 216]. Forest of Glentanner, 2156, Forest of Guadorruma, 171, Forest of Haguenau, 2145, Forest of Hatfield, 2116, Forest of Hercynia, 1720, Forest Hill, 1782. Forest of Hockwald, 2337. Forest of Invercauld, 2156. 218]. Forest of Ligny, 1334, Forests of Lithuania, 2157, Forests of Livonia, 2157, Forest Lodge, 2397. Forest of Lonca, 2204, Forest of Mar, 2156. Forest of Mareuil, 6]8. Forest of Montmorency, 1678, Forest of Orleans, 1989, Forest of Rannoch, 2116. Forest of Rastadt, 2177. Forest of Rospa, 2204, Forest of Rubia, 2333. Forest of Salcey, 1750. Forest of Segura, 171. Forest of Sierra de Cuence, 171. Forest of St. Claude, 1334. Forest of St.Germain en Laye, 2000. Forest of Villers Cotterets, 2452. Forest of Wyre, 25. Fornace, 2091. Forskoel, 1248. Forster, 945, Forster, Edward, 1458, Forster, G., 2104. Forsyth, W., 74. Fort Augustus, 1584. Fort George, 2320. Fort Mandon, 928. Fort Vancouver, J23. Fortescue, Earl of, 1854. Fortingal Churchyard, 2079 Forum of Augustus, 2357. Foster, Captain, 46. Foster, Mr., 2512. Foston Hall, 716. Fothergill, Dr., 72. Fougéfes, 1774. Fougeroux de Bondaroy, M., 140. Fougeroux, M., 2157. Fount, Colonel, 2568. Fountains Abbey, 2069. Fountain Bridge, 105. Fountain Hall, 466. Fournet, 1774. Fox, Honourable Mrs., 2406. Fox, Sir Stephen, 2413. Foxley, 1800. Fraiting, 2000. Framlingham, 1523. 1778. Francis I., 2457. Franconia, 2143. Francois, M., 617. Franconville, Park at, 2415. Francis I., 1352. Frankfort, 153. 1336. Frankfort on the Maine, 386. Frankfort, the Grand Duke of, 148; Franklin, Captain, 124, Franklin, Dr., 381. Fraser, Mr., 85. Fraser, Mrs. Christiana, 121. Fraser, Mr. Charles, 186. Fraser, Mr. John, 83. Fraser, Messrs., 84. 1894. Frederick IL., 1352. Frederick Augustus IV., 148. Frederick the Great, 148. Frederick William IV., 148. Frederick William, late King of Wurtemberg, 148, Frencham, 515, Fredville, 1762. 2680 Frezier, M., 519. Friburg, 161. Fries, 1487. Fries, Count, 147. Friga, 1028. Fromont, 272. Fromont on the Seine, 139. Froude, Archdeacon, 1786. Fuchsius, 236. Fulhan, 35. Fulham Palace, 266. (and 32 other places). Fuller, 35. Fullerton, 1435. Furber, 77. Furber, of Kensington, 42. Furber, Robert, 81. G. Gaddington, 832. Gertner, 1086. Gainford, 980. Gainsborough, 1749. Galeb, 299. Galen, 684. Galicia, 410. Gallisoniére, Admiral, 461. Galt, 2138. Galway, 2580. Gamlingay, 1215. Garvilasso, 1902. Garden, Dr. Alexander, 70. Gardner, Mr., 391. Gardens >— Alcaza, or Royal Palace of Se- ville, 2463. Alcinous, 16. Alhambra, 2463. Angot, M., 2493. Annat, 290. Arquebuse, 1635. Bernasconi, F., 648. Blackburne’s, Mr., Oxford, 56. Boursau ts, M., 266. Brunel’s, M., 2475. Campbell’s, 2067. Cape’s, Mrs., 74. Capell’s, Sir Henry, 45. Cavendish’s, H., 2231. Cels’s, M., Paris, 525. Chapultipec, Mexico, 2485. Chateau de Montigny, 2405. Chilver’s, Mrs., Finchley, 494. Christianholme, near Lolland, Clanbrassill’s, Lord, Louth, 108. Claremont, 54. Clifford’s, 225. Collinson’s, Peter, 56. Cork Institution, 130. Count de Vandes’s, Bayswater, 386. Jourset’s, 258, Consequa’s, 648. Crook’s, G., 2526. Croome, 54. Crowe’s, Mr., 1455. Cyrus the younger’s, 16. Dean of Winchester’s, 1967. De Girardin’s, Marquis, 1669. De Noailles’, Maréchal, 141. De Techoudi’s, Baron é., 625. Devonshire’s, Duke of, Chis- wick, 7. Dickson's, Mre., 3 Di Negro’s, Signor, Genoa, 525, Dubois’s, Chas., at Mitcham, 56. Duc d’Aremberg’s, Enghien, 1161. Eden, Garden of, 15. English, at Caserta, 266. 275. 666. Vasex’s, ari of, at Barn Elis, 36. Yarectti’s, 1. Fennell's, Mr. Robert, 108: ¥ oster’s Captain, at Lambeth, 46. wi maa Dr.,’Ham House, a. Gardens — continued. Fox’s, Sir Stephen, at Chiswick, 45, Garnier’s, Rev. Thomas, 955. Gefard’s, Holborn, 591. Gerard’s, Strand, 39. Goodrick’s, Sir Harry, at Rib- stone, 56. Gray’s, Mr., 1195. Gurney’s, Upton House, 7. Hall’s, S. C., Kensington Gravel Pits, 1262: ISL. Hamilton’s William, Woodlands, Philadelphia, 122. Harrison’s, W., Cheshunt, 1122. Hatkinson’s, R., 1659. Hopetoun House, Edinburgh, 2276. Inchiquin’s, Lord, 107. King of the Belgian’s, Lacken, 145, Kingston’s, Lord, 108. Knight’s, Mr , Canonbury Place, Islington, 1511. Lambert’s, A. B., 843. Lawrence’s, Mrs., 1172. Laye’s, 564. Lemon’s, Sir C., 1149. Lemonnier’s, Versailles,141. 2403. mee: Dr. Lumley, at Cheam, Jd. London’s, Bishop of, Fulham, 7. Loudon’s, Baron, Hadersdorf, 1435. Loudon’s, J. ©., Bayswater, 292. Malmaison, 143. Mansfield’s, Earl of, 123, Marbeeuf’s, 2415. Marryatt’s, Mrs., 2493. Military Hospital, Avignon,1370. Millerio’s Count, near Milan, 169. Mitford’s, Rev. J., 283. Moira’s, Lord, Down, 48. Monza, the Viceregal, 168. Neill’s, Dr., Canon Mills, 598. Negaaristan, 786. Meares, Signor del, of Genoa, 168. New Posso, 93. Nichols’s, J., 652. Nikitka, 159. Nile, 786. No.1. Porchester Terrace, Bays- water, 1511. No. 2. Lee Place, Lewisham, 1511. Parker’s, Mr., near Croydon, 56. Parkinson’s 2522. Parliament Close, 87. Percival’s, Dr. Annfield, Dublin, 2262. Pérignon’s, M., at Auteuil, 2201. Pernold’s, M., 2100. Peterborough’s, Lord, at Par- son’s Green, 55. Petersburg, 157. Petit Trianon, 263. Post-house, Old Street, Green- wich, 464. Raleigh’s, Sir Walter, 2568. Reynardson’s, at Hillingdon, 56. Soulange-Bodin’s, M. le Cheva- lier, 225. Sherard’s, 235. Smetz’s, M., 1951. Steinberg’s, Baron, Bruggen, 152. Stevens’s, Captain, Beaumont Square, Mile End, 1511. Strong, Mr., 396. ‘Tankerville’s, Lady, 948. Taurida Palace, Petersburg, 157. Temple Gardens, 34. Temple’s Mr., 516. Temple’s, Sir William, at Wet Sheen, 45. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Gardens — continued. Tchitchagoft’s, Admiral, 266. Sasi. South Lambeth, Trelawney’s, Sir Harry, Butts. head, 56. Tuggie’s, Mrs., Westminster, 963. Tugegy’s, Mr., 2522. Tzarsco Celo, 157. Veterinary School, at Alfort, 2213. Vilmorin’s, M., 654. Von Spreckelsen’s, M., Hamburg, 2595. Wade’s, Mr., Hampstead, 2469. Wales’s, Princess. Dowager of, Kew, 57. Walker’s, Dr. Collington, Edin- burgh, 88. Were Lieutenant, Dresden, Jl. Wellington’s, ‘Duke of, Apsley House, 1676. Whitehall, 37. Whitmill’s, Mr., Hoxton, 718. = Wilmot, Mr., Bow, 2522. Woronzow’s, Count, 159. Wood, J., Scoreby, 2321. Yates’s, Mr., Saltcombe Bay, Devonshire, 2529. Gardens, Botanic: — Altorf, 148. Amsterdam, 1847. Antwerp, 144. Avranches, 1708. (and 25 other places). Austria University, 291. Bartram’s, Philadelphia, 182. Beaufort’s, Duchess of, at Bed- mington, 47. Belfast Bot. and Hort., 130. Berlin, 151. (and 23 other places). Birmingham, 130. Brussels, 145. Bury St. Edmunds, 361. Cambridge, 245. Carlsruhe, 1111. Carr’s, Philadelphia, 381. Chelsea, 47. (and 75 other places). Copenhagen, 2089. ; Colchester, 130. Cork, 2558. Curtis’s, William, at Bermond- sey, 75. At Lambeth Marsh, 75. At*Brompton, 75. Dimidow’s, in Russia, 158. Dresden, 151. Dublin, 1497. Edinburgh, 48. (and 48 other places). Edinburgh, New, 1121. Eltham, 715. Erlang, 1456. French Colonial, Algiers, 526. Geneva, 161, 162. 491. Ghent, 145. Giessen, 148. Glasgow, 123. (and 30 other laces). Glasnevin, 11. (and 64 other places). Gottingen, 462. (and 40 other places). Holyrood, 95. Hull, 130. Inverleith, 2438, Jardin des Plantes, 259. (and 80 other places). Kew, 75. (and 102 other places). Kingsessing, Pennsylvania, 85. Leyden, 143, Lisbon, 170. Liverpool, 130. 1073. y Lund, 372. ‘ Louvain, 386. fi INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Gardens, Botanic — continued. Manchester, 130. Metz, 657. Montpelier, 1364. Monza, 2453. Munich, 151. (and? 40 other places). North Loch, 95. Nuremberg, 148. » Oxford, 47. (and 56 other places). Padua, 169. Padua, 264. Paris, 136. Pavia, 2100. Pesth, 150.. Pisa, 264. Ray’s, in Essex, 47. Rientel, 148. Rouen, 277. Salisbury’s, William, 75. Sheffield, 130. Sherard’s, Dr. James, at Eltham, (hy Sloane’s, Sir Hans, at Chelsea, 47 Somerset’s, Edward Duke of, Syon, 73. Strasburg, 2099. St. Petersburg, 116. St. Vincent’s, 1719. Sydney, 186. Toulon, 266. places). Toulouse, 1735. Trianon, 137. Trinity College, Dublin, 108. Twickenham, 58. (and 16 other references). Upsal, 1171. Utrecht, 2095. Uvedale’s, Dr., at Enfield, 47. Vienna University Garden, 150. (and 360 other places). Warsaw, 815. Gardens Horticultural :— Caledonian, 11. Dollar Institution, 411. Inverleith, 1403. London, at Chiswick, 75. (and 470 other places). Gardens, Public :— Kensington, 497. Munich, 291. Gardens, Royal: — Berlin, 1416. Copenhagen, 516. Fontainebleau, 24.57, Hampton Court, 51. Kew, 74. Monza, 626. Nymphenburg, 151. Paris, 1417. Pilnitz, 151. Rosenberg, 2453. St. James’s, 51. Strelna, 157. Gardens, Zoological :— Regent’s Park, 1858. Surrey, 821. Gardenstone, Lord, 1662. Garidel, M., 1910. Garnier, Rev. Thomas, 1178. * Garry, Hudon, 1841. Garry, Nicholas, 2031. Gartmore, 2363. Gastrell, Mr., 1346. Gate House, 95. Gates, Mr., 2449. Gaudichaud, 2508. Gaul, 1721. Gaulther, 1125. ° Gaultier, M., 2212. Gaussen, M., of Chapeaurouge,163. Gaussen de Chapeaurouge, M., 2096. Gaussen, M., Bourdigny, 163. Gautieri, 220. (and 44 other Gavarme, 2188. Gede Mountain, 1937. Gee, Mr. R., 1583. Gehol, 304. Gemmellaro, 1987. Gendall, J., 1837. Generalife at Grenada, Palace of the, 2471. Geneva, 150. © Genoa, 940. Gentz, M., 154. Geoffroy, 1241. George L, 80. George ITI., 81. George ITI., 82. George IV., 1754. George Town, 1919. Gerard, 24. (and 91 other places). Gerard, Captain P., 2254. Gerber, 1359. Gerthy, 290. Gesner, 2008. Ghent, 145. Gibraltar, 1923. Gibbons, 2540. Gibson, 45. Giessen, 148. Gillies, Dr., 558. Gilpin, 100. (and 48 other places). Giraldus Cambrensis, 1830. Girling, Mr., of Hovingham, 1812. Glasgow, 105. Glasnevin, 116. Glastonbury, 22. Glastonbury Abbey, 833. Glastonbury Churchyard, 1431. Glazenwood, Essex, 252. Gledhow, near Leeds, 2278, Gleditsch, Gottleib, 650. Glen, Callater, 1594. Glen Dee, 2185. Glendalough Churchyard, 2082. Gleneagles, 2185. Glen Lyon, 2079. Glenmore, 2167. Glenmore Forest, 2169. Glen Nevis, 1579. Glennie, Lieutenant, 2110. Glen Tarfe, 1584. Gloucester Cathedral, 1748. Gloucester, Duke of, 1393. Gloucester Lodge, 489. Ginelin, 1055. Goat’s Island, 2456. Godefroy of Ville d’ Avray, 2201. Goderich, 183. Godfrey (or Goffby), Sir Theodore, 1762 762. Godsall, Mr., 1255. Godstone, 648. Gogar House, 1394, Goldbach, 740. Golden Grove, 266. Goldie, Mr., of Monkswood, 1047. Goldsmith, 839. Golius, 1321. Goodrich Castle, 1778. Gopirick, Sir Harry, of Ribstone, 6 Goodwood, 59, Goodwood Park Lodge, 1905, Goodwyn, 1902. Googe, 35. Goose Creek, 1447. 1919. Gopsall, 1840. Gordon, 178. Gordon Castle, 270. (and 43 other places). Gordon, Duke of, 2161. Gordon, Alexander, 1282. Gordon, Mr., Mile End, 257. Gordon, G., 816. (and 28 other places). Gordon, James, 77. Gordon Robert, 1758. Gorinki, 158. Gormanstown, Lord, 840. 2681 Gorrie, Mr., 881. Gosainthan, 987. Gosford House, 290. Goshen, 1273. Gosier, Abbé, 1670. Gostling, J., 2417. Gostling, Misses, 38. Géthe, 225. Gottenburg, 154. Gottingen, 151. Gouan, 548. Gough, 36. ‘ Govan, Dr., of Cupar, 2318. Governor King, 2443. Governor Philip, 2442, Gow, Mr., 1178. Gower, 2017. Gower, W. Leveson, 646, 647. Greffer, 890. Graham, Dr., 89. Grainger, Mr., 1773. Grammont, 1906. Grampian Mountains, 1085. Grandfather Mountain, 2199, Grange, 884. Grange Hall, 1978. Grange House, 625. Grant, Sir Archibald, 104. Grant, George Macpherson, 2120. Grant, Sir John Peter, 2166. Granville, 1390. Graves, Mr., 1834. Gravesend, 486. Gray, 37. Gray, the poet, 100. Gray, Christopher, of Fulham, 81. Gray, Dr., 40. Gray, Edward, 386. Gray, Earl, 1841. Gray House, 1841. Gray of Fulham, 42. Gray and Son, 47. Gray and Wear, 47. Gray’s Inn Walks, 1391. Great Canford, 2000. Great Livermere, 625. Great Mogul, 785. Great Tew, 1670. Gredington, 1394. Gredlington, 1839. Greene, 486. Green Park, 1392. Greening, John, 82. Greenstead Church, 1748. Greenwich, 2469. Greenwich Park, 1904. Gregory the Great, 2071. Grenoble, 1326. Grenville, Lady, 2120. Grenville, Lord, 1779. 2430. 2445, Gresford Churchyard, 2078. Gresham, Sir Thomas, 1353. Gressier, 1255. Greville, Dr., 107. Grew, 61. Grey, Christopher, 909. Grierson, Mr., 1977. Grigor, Messrs. A. and J., 2156. Grigor, Mr., of Elgin, 2180. Grigor, Mr., of Forres, 2161. | Grilston, 1837. Grimoaldus, 1956. Grimstone, 290. (and 32 other places). Grimwood, Daniel, 83. Grindal, Bishop of London, 35. Grindall, Dr., 947. Grose, 1778. Guanajuato, 1944. Guelderland, 1040. Guernsey, 2549. Guerrapain, M., 564. Guildford, Earl of, 1219. Guildhall, 1754. Guillemeau, 749. Guimpel, F., 190. Gildenstadt, 674. 2682 Gulf of Bothnia, 1165. Gulf of Mundania, 578. Gunnersbury Park, 658. Giinther, 1891. Gurney, S., 72. Gurwahl, or Garnwhal, 1922. Gussone, 1925. Guttemburg, 1886. Gwaichmal, 899. Gyllenbrook, Baron, 155. Gylienhall, 2141. H. Hackney, 1148. Hackness, 419. Hackwood Park, 1837. Haddington, 103. Haddington, Earl of, 102. Haddo House, 2120. Hadersdorf, 150. Hadgiabad, 940. Hadzor House, 419. Haffield, 1831. Hafiz, near Shiraz, 2471. Hafod, 730. Hafton, 430. Hagley, 290. Hagley Park, 1225. Hague, 144. Hainault Forest, 1759. Hake, Baron, 152. Hakluyt, 35. Haldon Hill, 1837. Haldon House, 1837. Hales, Dr. Stephen, 1189. Halifax, 1882. Halkett, C. Cragie, 2120. Hall, Captain, 2117. Hall, S. C., 1262. Haller, 494. Halliday, J., 1969. Halton, 466. Hamadryads, 1725. Hamburg, 153. Ham House, 428. (and 38 other places). Hamilton, 869. Hamilton, Dr., 245. Hamilton, Dukes of, 92. Hamilton, Honble. Charles, 70 Hamilton, Mr., 2096. Hamilton, Mr. Charles, 106. Hamilton Palace, 90. Hamilton Park, 93. Hamilton, William, 181. Hammersmith, 131. Hampstead, 403. Hampstead Heath, 997. Hampstead, Marshall, 515. Hampton Court, 1644. Hampton Court Park, 1392. Hampton Lodge, 2325. Hamrange, 2139. Hanau, 1426. Hanbury, 188. Hanbury, Osgood, 2426, Hannay, William, 97. Hannay of Kirkdale, 96. Hanwell, 2426. Hanwell Lunatic Asylum, 1514. Happy City, 1756. Harbeke, 148. Harding, 204. Hardwicke, Colonel, 759. Hardwicke, Earl of, 1215. Hardwicke Grange, 593. Hardy, Mr., 7H). Harefield Park, 572. Harefield Place, 1904. Harleyford, 1849. Harlingford, 2145. Harlington Churchyard, 2069. Haroke, 1451. Harold, 270. Harpocrates 791 Harringay, 26. Harris, Wichard, (6, Harrisburgh, 611. Harrison, Josh., 614. Harrison, Thomas, 1777. Harrison, William, 2120. Harrowby, Ear! of, 700. Harry Percy, 1768. Hartburn, 1840. Harte, 2358. Hartig, M., 416. Hartlib, 1353. Hartog, J., 504. Hartweg, 260. Hartwold, 2204. Hartz Forests, 2143. Hasselquist, 526. Hassendeanburn, 105. Hassenfratz, M., 2040. Hassop, 2427. Hasted, 24. Hastings, Marquess of, 2254. Hatfield, 266. Hatfield Bog, 1721. Hatfield Chase, 1775. Hatfield Forest, 1721. Hatherton, Lord, 1803., Hatton, Sir Christopher, 786. Hatton House, 1979. Haughton, Graves, 1714. Haut Boulonnais, 143, Havre, 1774. Havre de Grace, 1390. Hawick, 105. Hawkins, Mr., 97, Haworth, 811. Hay, Drummond, 2407. Hayes, 515. Hayes’s Place, 1275. Hayne, F. G., 190. Hazelbury, 2019. Hazelingfield, 2019, Hazlemere, 1331. Hazzi, M., 1352. Head, Sir Francis, 681. Head, Sir George, 2539. Headrick, Rev. James, 100. Heathcoat, John, 1354. Heber, Bishop, 2430. Hecate, 1724. Hecuba, 1108. Heder, 1023. Hedsor, 2091. Heer, Dr., 2141. Heffleton, 2354. Heidelberg, 1426. Hela, 1023. Helen, 2037. Helenus, 1723. Heliades, 1654. 1683. Heligan, 1020. Heliogabalus, 1351. Helsinborg, 2113. Hempstead, 1839. Henderson, Mr., 1953. 2535. Hendon, 57. Hendon Rectory, 2189. Henfield, 1458. (and laces). Henllan, 2071. Henly, Lord, 1017. Henshaw, Rev. Mr., 396. Henslow, Professor, 415. Henrietta, Maria, Queen of Charles I., 696. Henry I., 1750. nienry II., 33. Henry ILI., 896. Henry IV., 33. Henry V., 696. Henry VI., 512. Henry VIL, 787. Henry VIIL, 3). Henry of Huntingdon, 1750. Henry of Lancaster, 793. Hepworth, Rev. Mr., 1215. Herbert, Hon, and Rev. W., 2426. Herculaneum, 2224. Hercules, 499. 53 other INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Hercynian Forest, 1724. Hereford, 895. Hereford, Ear! of, 33. Heresbach, 187. Heresbachius, 35. Hericart de Thury, Viscomte, 138. Hermann, 41. Hernandez, Francis , 2050, Herne, 1376. Hernes, 1754. Herodotus, 16. Heron, Andrew, 95. Heron, Dr. Andrew, 96. Heron, Captain Basil, 98, Herrenhausen, 151. Herrera, 187. Herrick, 1463. Herry, Mariakirk, 145. Hesiod, 16. Hesse, the Elector of, 148. Hestercombe, 290. Hethel Church, Norwich, 840. Hetherset, 1523, Hiéres, 2228, High Clere, 73. Highgate, 403. Highlands, 868. Hildte, 190. - Hill, Aaron, 1957. Hill, Dr., 75. Hill, Dr. John, 80. Hill, Mr., 1864. Hill, Sir John, 378. Hillbrook, 2184. Hillhall, 1392. Hillieri, 1720. Hillingdon, 61. Hillingdon, 2419. Hillsborough, 115. Hillsborough Castle, 1842. Hilton Park, 2334. . Himley, 1833. Himley Hall, 2092. Hinchingbrook, 251. Hinuber, 148. Hinton House, 819. Hippocrates, 249. Hippomenes, 930. Hiram, 940. Hiram, King of Tyre, 2408. Hirpinus, 2040. Hirsel, 290. Hitchin Priory, 2000. Hoare, C., 396. Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, 1763. Hobart Town, 186. Hobbs, Roger, Abbot of Woburn, 1753. Hobhouse, 2042. Hockwald, near Strasburg, 2335. Hodgkin, Mr., 916. Hodgson, Dr., 59. Hoffman, M., 151. Hogg, Mr., 16. Hogg, ‘Thomas, 2560, Holbein, 368. Holborne, 952. Holinshed, 31. Holker Hall, 1840. Holkheim, 623, Holland, Dr., 2326. Holland, Lord, 2413. Holland House, 2585, Hollar, 1391. Holloway, Sally, 918. Hollowell, 2282. Holm, 695. Holme Castle, 515. Holmes, Mr., 1520. Holmsdale Castle, 515. Holstein, 1023. Holt Forest, 1761. Holyrood House, 91. Homer, 16. Hom-Lacey, 888. Ilone, 919. flong, Lmperor, 1350, INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Hooker, Sir W. J., 27 Hooker, Dr., 240. (and 61 other places). Hooker, of Brenchley, 757. Hope, Dr., 83. Hope, Dr. John, 1657. Hope, Rev. F. W., 2140. Hopetoun, Earl of, 102. Hopetoun House, 91. Hopkins, Benjamin Bond, 71, Hopton, 1539, Horace, 1005. Horatius Cocles, 1748. ie Horford, 371. Hornby Castle, 716. Horneman, 821. Hornsey, 772. Horsefield, Dr.,*1820. Horseydowne, 882. Horsley Deep, 1749. Hortensius, 2038. Hosperdet, 1684. Hoss, 1637. Host, 1456. Hotspur, 1768. Houel, M., 1988. Hounslow, 1682. Hounslow, Churchyard at, 2081. Hounslow Heath, 572. House of the Forest of Lebanon, 2408. Houston, Dr., 1276. Houton, 2085. Hove, 369. Hoven, D., 541. Hovingham Hall, 1841. Howard, Hon. C., 51. Howe, Earl, 1840. Howe’s Park, 1839. Howel Sele, 1763. Howison, Dr., 2175. Howitt, Mary, 1086. Howitt, Mrs., 2540. Howitt, W., 1036. Howth Castle, 113. Hoxton, 718. Huddersfield, 1659. Hudson, 27. Hudson, William, 354. Hugh, 2073. Huifquilica, 1948. Hull, 130. Hull, Dr., 1084. Humbeque, Brussels, 815. Humboldt, Baron von, 121. Humboldt and Bonpland, 2065. Hume, Lady Amelia, 373. Hume, Sir Abraham, 118. Hunneman, Mr., 724. > Hunt, F. and S., 63. Hunt, Leigh, 1669. Hunter, Captain, 2442. Hunter, Dr. A., 80. Hunter, Percival, 2080. Hunter, W. H., 1772. Huntingdon, 1404. Huntley Lodge, 1190. Hurdis, 574. Hursley Park, 1837. Hurton House, 1881. Hyde Park, 744. Hyland, 2092. Hyland, Mr. William, 251. Hylands, 497. Hyle, 1643. Hymen, 1430. Hyndford, Earl of, 102. Hyrcania, 1195. ff TIbraham Pacha, Cairo, 2406. Ickham, 1336. Iduna, 899. Iffley Churchyard, 2076. Illoe Fors, 2302. lus, 1720. Imiretta, 1410. Inch Buckling Brae, 856. Inglis, Mr., 2024. Ingress Park, 1003. Inisfallen Island, 515. Inman, Dr., 618. Inver, 2361. Inverallen, 2166. Inverary, 1957. 1979. Inverary Castle, 91. Invercauld, 2154. Inverleith, Experimental Garden, 833. Invermay, 2310. Inverness, 570. Tonia, 1720. Irby, Captain, 1931. Ireland, Mr., 2183. Isaac, 1720. Isaiah, 902. Island of Burmudas, 2498. Island of Corsica, 2202. Island of Cos (Stanchio), 2042. Island of Diomedes, 2038, Island of Hierro, 1667. Island of Inch Lonach, 2080. Island of Lampedosa, 1258, Island of Lewis, 1641. Island of Loch Leven, 1226. Island of Montreal, 1057. Island of Montserrat, 2101. Island of Niphon, 2095. Island of Rtigen, 2585. Island of Scio, 548. Island of Sitcha, 1152. Island of Sosnovy Rosha, 2186. Island of St. Helena, 1509. Island of St. Vincent, 949. Island of Zacynthus (Zante), 2409. Islay, Karl of, 62. Isle of Bernera, 2080. Isle of Bourbon, 1361. Isle of Bute, 2001. Isle of Crete, 1283. Isle of Cyprus, 2408. Isle of Ely, 2057. Isle of Isla, 977. Isle of Jersey, 593. Isle of Man, 2360. Isle of Mull, 1646. Isle of Oxney, 1749. Isle of Palma, 2264. Isle of Pines, 2442. Isle of Poplars, 1669. Isle of Portland, 1277. Isle of Wight, 963. Isleworth, 266. Islington, Marquess of, 2086. Ivoy, M., 139. Ixmiquilpan, 1948 Jackson, 786. Jackson, George, 569. Jacob, 2020. Jacques, 139. Jacquin, 247. Jacquin, Baron, 146. Jacquin, Dr. Nicholas, 83. Jagersborg, 154. Jahn, 677. Jalacinga, 2273. Jalapa, 1014. James L., 54. James III., 34. James V., 94. James VI., 888. Jansen, Chevalier, 137. Jardin du Val, 826. Jardine Hall, 1979. Jardine, Sir Wm., 2079. Jaune St. Hilaire, M., 189. Jean of Arragon, 1987. Jedburgh, 1772. Jedburgh Abbey, 888. Jedo, 2462. Jeffries, 47. Jeffries and Gray, 47. 2683 Jenisca, 1696. Jerusalem, 418, Jerusalem, Temple of, 2408, Jesse, Mr., 1392. Jessup, Ebenezer, 615. Johnson, 613. Johnson, Colonel, 2039. Johnson, Dr., 1518. Johnson, W. G., 2067. Johnston, 2197. Johnston, Dr., 918. Johnston, John, 187. Johnstone, Mr., 2092. Johnstone, Hope, 1771. Joinville, Prince de, 2412. Jones, Dr. Trevor, 1519. Jones, Inigo, 73. Jones, Mr., 128. Jonson, Ben, 36. Joppa, 2510. Joseph I., 1339. Joseph of Arimathea, 833. Josephine, Crown Princess, 155. Josephine, Empress, 79. Josephus, 528. Joshua, 1720. Josselyn, 2314. Jove, 1724. Juba, King of Mauritania, 1531. Judas, 658. Jukes, H. W., 1742. Julius Cesar, 1351. Ju gfrau, 2307. Ju ater, 941. Jupiter Anesius, 2326. Jupiter Ammon, 1722. Jupiter Statue of, 2467. Jura, 1737. Jussieu, 393. Jussieu, Josh., 1274. Justinian, Einperor 1351. Kempfer, 141. Kaims, Lord, 88. Kalm, 551. Kalm, Peter, 1151. Kamrup, or Kamroop, 1922. Kanobin, 2412. Karwinski, Baron, 2527. Kasthofer, 2276. Katherine, 839. Katmandu, 1014. Keats, 1701. Keddleston, 466. Keen, Mr., 1425. Kelsal, Mr., 2087. Kempton, 515. Kenilworth, 1353, Kennebeck, 2282. Kennedy, Lewis, 63. Kennedy and Lee, Messrs., 81. Kennity Church, 1227. Kensington, 616. Kensington Gore, 272. Kent, 54. Kent, Miss, 463. Kent, Nathaniel, 1993. Kent, N., 2219. Kenton, 624. Kenwood, 371. (and 87 other places). Kenyon, Lord, 1839, K’Eogh, J., 107. Keowe, 276. Ker, Wm., 2446. Kermancha, 949. Kern Wood, 1736. Kerr, Lord Monk, 97. Kerry, 107. Kidbrooke, 491. Kilburn, 1334. Kildare, 1393. Kildare, Bishop of, 2068. Kilhenzie, 1227, Kilkenny, 116. Kilkerran, 625. Killarney, 34. 2684 Killerton, 266. 19 other places). Killick, 1765. Killin, 1577. Killrudery House, 114. Kilmalic Churchyard, 1226. Kilmarnock, 105. Kilmington Rectory, 1072. Kilruddery, 1905. Kimberly, 1044. Kin, M., 2187. Kincardine, 2092. Kinfauns, 89. Kinfauns Castle, 491. King Ahab, 2491. King Alfred, 1749. King Arthur, 1753. King, Captain, 305. King David I., 90. King Demetrius, 2408. King Edgar, 1749. King George’s Sound, 964. King Ina, 1746. King James, 1762. King John, 33. King John’s Palace at Eltham, 1747. King, Lord, 619. King Stephen, 1999. (and Kingsbridge, 484. King’s Room, Stirling Castle, 1748. Kingston, 1644. Kingston, America, 2212. Kingston, Duchess of, 1837. Kingston Hill, 1771. Kingston upon Thames, 764. Kingsweston, 2185. Kinlet, 290. Kincairney, 1217. Kinkarochie, 840. Kinmel Park, 414. Kinnaird Castle, 625. Kinneir, 2411. Kinnordy, 710. Kiow, 411. Kinross, 92. Kippenross, 89. Kirby, 1480. Kirby, Rev. W., 2142. Kirby and Spence, Messrs., 1815. Kircher, 1988. Kirkby Lonsdale, 1573. Kirzchinval, 766. Kitaibel, 372. Kitley, 396. Knatchbull, Sir Wyndham, 2283, Knedlington, 290. Knight, 118. Knight, T. A., 895. Knowle, 371. Knoxville, 2196. Koch, 1453.'(and 33 other places). KdOlreuter, John Theophilus, 300. KGnigsberg, 2300. Kops, Professor, 2095. Kopensezl, 291. Kopenzel Berg, 150. Kotzebue’s Sound, 1155. Koual, 2157. Kowno, 369. Krause, 159. Kremlin, the, Moscow, 1696. Kroglevin, Pass of, 2,00. Kunawar, 950. Kurdistan, 172L Kurile Isles, 240. L. La Pillardié@re, J.J. J., 356. La Bresse, 1991. La Celle, 2000. la Curva, 1998. la Fontaine, 1415. La Gasca, 170. Ja Mancha, 1719. la Peyrouse, ML, 22. La Plata, 1129. La Roque, 2409. La Venta de Agaquisocla, 1942.) La Venta de la Mojonera, 1942. Lac d’ Oo, 2188. Lac de Gaub, 2188. Lacalle, 587. Lacedemonia, 1016. Lacken, 145. Ladakh, Forests of, 2429. Laertes, 835, Lahill, 2319. Laing, Dr., 958. Laing, Mr., 2173. a Laing, Samuel, 2304. Lake Baikal, 835. Lake Erie, 1438. Lake Huron, 970. Lake Michigan, 1127. Lake Mistassins, 1059. Lake Noor-Laisan, 948. Lake Ontario, 1407. Lake of Petrovskoyé, 1694. Lake of Winnipeg, 1057. Lakes of Killarney, 509. Laleham Common, 1837. Lamarck, 141. Lamb, E. B., 794. Lambarole, 25. Lambert, A. B,, 54. (and 64 other places). Lambeth, 40. Lambeth Palace, 1344. Lampsacus, 2112. Lanark, 100. Lancaster, Pennsylvania, 612. Lancaster Friends’ Burying- Ground, 419. Lance, Mr., 2476. Landes, near Bordeaux, 1718. Landgaurd Fort, 948. Langham Park, 421. Langles, 787. Langley, Batty, 80. Langres, 1927. Lansdowne, Marquess of, 71 Lantrissant, 1839. Laodicea, 1213. Lapeaute, M., 996. Lapeaute, Madame Hortense, 996. Largo House, 716, Largs, 1841. Larignum, 2357. Larkin, Mr., 1809. Latham House, 290. Latrielle, 2141. Lauder, Sir Thomas Dick, 89. (and 48 other places). Lauderdale, Duchess of, 57. Laulnay, 1979. Laure, M., 2412. Laurentine, 1298. Laurwig, 2302. ' Lavinia, 962. Lawers, 2001. Lawrence, Michael, 1/61. Lawrence, Miss, 749. Lawrence, Mrs,, 1841. Lawrence, Charles, 573. Lawson, Messrs., 2156. Lawson’s Museum, Edinburgh, 2154. Laxenburg, 150. Laye, 915. Le Comte, M., of Riceborough, 2135, Le Comte, 2526. Le Conte, 278. Le Jeune, H., 2161. Le Monceau, 147. Le Norman, Baron, 145. Le Notre, 23. Le Roy, M., 1363. Lechenault de la Tour, M., 307. Ledbury, 2571. Ledebour, 008. Ledlie, Wim., 106. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Lee, 757. Lee, Messrs., 2440. Lee and Kennedy, Messrs., 79. Lee Court, Kent, 2035. Lee Park, 1395. Leeds Churchyard, 2092, Lees, Mr. Edwin, 367. Leigh Court, 266. Leigh Park, 659. Leinster, Duke of, 1393. Leith Walk, 105. Leland, 1393. Lelius, 1023. Lemarrais, 139. Lemarrais, Count, 2452. Lemon, Sir C., Bart., 1854. Lemonnier, M., 140. 1411. Lemonnier, Madame, 277. Lemonnier of Montreuil, 137. Leopold Frederick Francis Duke of Dessau, 149. ‘ Lepanto, 2039. Lepelletier, 1717. Leroux, M., 1459. Leroux, M. A., 2415.§ Leslie, 2376. Leslie, Hon. W., 2431. Leslie House, 2000. Lesser, 1816. Lete, Master Nicholas, 757. Lettsom, 393. Leucothée, 1113. Leven, Earl of, 2120. Leven’s Grove, 1341. Levenside, 89. Lewes, 1458. Lewin, 1481. Lewis, 485. Lewis, Governor, 1166. Lewis, G. R., 1732. Lewis, E. W., 906. Lewis, R. H., 906. Ley, Mr., 1223. Leycester, Lord, 786. Leycester, William, 1060. Leyden, 143. Leyton, 2099. L’ Héritier, 244. Lichfield, 78. Lichtenstein, Prince, 148. Lichtenstein, Prince, Eisgrub, 147. Licinius Mucianus, 2038. Lightfoot, 27. , Lima, 2438. Limerick, 1428. Linaker, Dr., 787. Lincoln, 192. Lincoln’s Inn, New Square,'1640. Lindley, Dr., 213. (and 80 other places), Lindsay, Mr. T. M., 2128. Link, 666. Linlithgow, Earl of, 89. Linneus, 54. (and 72 other places), Linneus the younger, 1692. Lion’s Lodge, 1813. Lippa, 950. ° Lippold, Dr., 890. Lisbon, 170. Litchett Park, 1779. Little Bee Tor, 1757. Little Park, Windsor, 1755. Little Shardon, 2091. Littlebourne, 1384. Littlecote Hall, 1382. Livermore, 419. Liverpool, 131. Livingston, 48. Livingston, Mr., 177. Lianbede, 420. Lianbede Hall, 1227. Liandaff, Bishop of, 1957. Llanfoist Churchyard, 2071. Lianthewy Vach Churchyard. 2078. Lieland, 2079. Llewelyn, Dillwyn, 1839. INDEX 'rO PERSONS AND PLACES. Lioyd, the Rev. and Hon. Lum- ley, 56. 62. . L’ Obel, 35. Lobsens, 1831. Loch Arkeg, 1772. Loch Hoishnie Forest, 2362. Loch Leven, 840. Loch Lomond, 2091 Loch-na-Garr, 2164. Loch Ordie Forest, 2562. Loch Tay, 769. Loch of the Lows, 2360. Lochaber, 1772. Lochiel House, 997. Lochnell, 2080. Lochwood, 1771. © , Lockhart of Lee, 100. Loddiges, Conrad, 83. Loddiges, Messrs., of Hackney, 80. (and 161 other places). Loebichan, 148. Logan, Albert, 888. Logierait, 1226. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, 189. (and 23 other places). Loke, 899. London, 4. (and 184 other places), London Bridge, 1748. London, George, 46. London and Wise, 46. Londonderry, Marquess of, 575. Long, H. L., 2328. Longaford Tors, 1757. Longford Castle, 624. Longford, Earl of, 1842. Long Island, 616. Longleat, 290. Longman, T. N., 289, Longtown, 1169. Lonicer, Adam, 1043. Lonicer, John 1043, Loo, 144. Los Barrios, 1925. Losel’s Wood, 1758. Lothian, Marquess, 1772. Loudon, Baron, 150. Loudon Castle, 91. Loudon, John Earl of, 101. Loudon, Marshal, 150. Louden, James, 1240. Loudon’s Brae, 2157. Loudon’s Howe, 2157. Lough Lane, Islands of, 108. Louis XI., 1351. Louis XIIL., 613. Louis XIV., 368. Louis XV., 263. Louis XVL., 2204. Louis XVIIL., 1411. Louisiana, 2484. Louisville, 285. Loureiro,’ 482. Louth, 1195. Louvre, 1989. Lowe of Clapton, 119. Low Layton, 77}. Low Plains, near Penrith, 2384. Lowe, Rev. Mr., 812. Lower Sketty, 1839. Lowhill, 2120. Lowndes, Mr., 1826. Lowth, 1902. Lowther, Lord, 1788. Lucan, 1462. Lucania, 420. Lucky Bay, 958. Lucombe, Mr., 1850. Lucombe and Pince, Messrs., 1286. Lucre, 46. Lucullus, 22, Lugdunensis, 2008. Lund, 154. Luscombe, 275. Luscombe, John, 396. Luther, 792. Luttrelstown, 1393. Luxembourg, 465, Luxembourg Palace, 750. Lyceum at Athens, 2038. Lycia, 2038. Lycurgus, 1366.) Lydgate, 696. Lyndhurst, 1761. Lyne Grove, 712. Lyon, 118. Lyon, John, 122. Lyon, William, 122. Lyonet, M., 1819. Lyons, 461. Lyons, John, 2527. Lysons, 43. Lyte, Master, 1251. Lyttelton, Lord, 1977. M. M‘Clise, 901. M‘Culloch, J.R., 316. (and 17 other places). M‘Gill, Sir John Dalrymple, 2120. M‘Gregor, Mr., 2116. M‘Intosh, Mr., 145. M‘Kie, John, of Larg, 97. M‘Killigan, Mr., 1149. M‘Leay, 1388. M‘Leay, W. S., 2140. M‘Leish, G., 1217. M‘Leod, 1226. M‘Mahon, Mr., Philadelphia, 1363. M‘Nab, Mr., 99. M‘Nab, James, 354. M‘Pherson, 1339. Macaire, M., 738. Macaire and Marcet, Messrs. 300, Macartney, Lord, 304. Maccallen, 2574. Macculloch, Dr., 100. Mackay, T., 27. Mackenzie, Mr., 2212. Mackie, John, 98. Mackree Castle, 291. Macleod, Mr., 1978. Maclure, Wm., 1362. Macquarrie Harbour, 1296. Macrostie, Alexander, 2391. Maddoc, 1763. Madiot, M., 1358. Madrid, 170. Maeslough Castle, 290. Magdalen College Grove, Oxford, 1403. Magnol, 260. Mahomet, 792. Mahomet IL., 172. Maia, 1298. Maidenhead, 407. Maidstone, 622. Maillardiére, 266. Main, J., 251. Maitland, 87. Majendie, M., 1459. Makoy, Jacob, 386. Malcolm, 119. Malcolm, William, 83. Malcolm, Sir John, 792. Malebaye, 425. Maledetta, 2188. Malesherbes, 137. Mallet, M., 617. “ Mailet, M. de Chilly, Sologne, 2452, Mallet, Madame la Baronne, de Coupigny, 143. Malmaison, 139. Malone, 108. Malpayo de la Joya, 2266. Malpighius, 41. Mamhead, 73. Mamhilad Churchyard, 2077. Mamre, Oak Grove of, 1720. Manchester, 130. Manetti, G., 168. Mangles, Captain, 1931. Mangles, Robert, 2328. Manilla, 1348, 2685 Manitta, 2048. Mannheim, 147. Mans, 2216. Manwood, 1751. Mar, Earl of, 89. Mar, Woods of, 2116. Maratray, M., 422. Marbeeuf, 565. Marcgraf, 369. Margram, 1298. Margraves of Baden, 147. Marie, Her Imperial Majesty the Empress, 121. Marienwerder, 148. Marino, 1902.: Markwiek, 1819. Marlborough, Caroline Duchess of, 2183. Marlborough, Duke of, 1202. Marlborough, George, 4th Duke of, 127. Marlborough House, 1769. Marlee, near Dunkeld, 2092. Marmier, M., 264. Marnock, Mr., 1103. Marquis, 1717. Marryatt, Mrs., 965, Marseilles, 315. Marsn, Henry, 62. Marshall, Mr., 627. Marshall, R., 1761. Marshall, W., 188. Marsham, 840. Marsham, Robert, 1783. Marstoke Castle, 1227, Marsyas, 2038. Martefontaine, 652. Martial, 785. Martin, 2420, Martin, Dr. Samuel, 1159. Martin, Mr. Charles, 163. Martin, D., 781. Martius, 939. Martyn, Professor, 302. Marullus, 792. Marvell, Andrew, 941. Mary, Queen, 39. Masantla, 2349, Mason, 1043. Massachusets, 1018. Masson, Francis, 83. Masters, Mr., 622. Matanzas, 121. Malaxa, Count Marine, 2327. Maton, Dr., 2125. Matthew, Mr., 1173. Matthews, Mr., 185. Matthews, Mr., of Frimley, 2023. Mathiolus, 189. Maule, 93. Maundrell, 2410. Maupertuis, 1697. Mauritania, 998. Maupecens: Signor Francisco, Mausolus, 1068. Maxwell, 2079. Maxwell, Lady Heron, 96. Maxwell, Sir Thomas, 1403. May, Dr., 48. Mayland, near Antrim, 106. Mayne, 840. Mayne, Judge, 98. Mazanderan, 940. Meader, 80. Mease, Dr., 181. Meason, Gilbert Laing, 1665. Meath, Earl of, 114. Meaux, 1379. Mecblin, 1965. Mecklenburg, 153. Medicus, M. F. C., 617. Médoc, 2221. Melbourne Hall, 290. (and 36 other places). Melbury Park, 430. Melie, 1725. 2686 Melitus, 2038. Melius, 899. Mellerstane, Berwickshire, 91. Melville Castle, 1481. Melville, Lord, 1809. Memel, 2113. Mency, 2157. Menelaus, 2037. Menteath, J. S., 2172. 2177. Menteith, Lake of, 90. Menzies, Archibald, 118. Menzies, Mr., of Migenny, 2359. Mérat, M., 2414. Mercury, 1723. Mereville, 138. 291. Merivale, 1841. Merlet de la Boulaye, 263. Merlin, M., 2097. Mersham Hatch, 2282. Mertens, Professor, 153. Mertens, 1486. Merton, 1840. Merton Hall, 1840. Merton Park, 371. Mesopotamia, 1721. Methel, 2370. Methven Castle, 2120. Metz, 138. Meulemeester, M., 2013. Miaco, 2462. Michael Angelo, 2471. Michaux, André, 84. (and 196 other places). Michaux, F. A., 142. Micheli, 1832. Michendon House, 1763. Mickleham, 1682. Middleton, Lord Viscount, 2403. Middleton, Mr., 2504. Midstrath, 1226. Milan, 785. Mildenhall, 2526. Mile End, 2086. Milford, 131. Mill Hill, 1733. Miller, P., 38. (and 105 other places). Milne, Alex., 1800. Milne, Dr. Colin., 77. Miine, John, 2575. Milo of Croton, 1720. Miltiades, King of the Dolonei, 2112. Milton, 962. Milton House, 1527. Milton Park, 1953. Minard, 327. Minerva, 791. Mingrelia, 14:0. Minster, 1376. Minto, 184). Minuart, 312 Minward, 719. Mirbel, Professor, 135. Misenus, 2472. Missa, 269. Mitcham, 63. 1415. Mitcham Manor House, 1367. Mitchell, Dr., 40. Mitchell, Judge, 624. Mitchell, Mr., 1223. Mitchelstown, 107. Mitford, Rev. J., 2426. Mithridates, 605. Mittau, 410. Moccas Court, 1227. 15). Mocceas Park, 17672. Meench, 1295. Mogador, 1052. Moira, 10% Molagnore, 163. Molina, 24%. Molyneux, 1%22, Monarda, 2512. Monardez, 2. Monboddo, 1227. 1732. 1811. Mon¢eau, 139. Monck, Sir Charles, 2120. Monckton, General, 815. Monckton, Major-General, 2562. Mongewell, near Wallingford, 1380. Monro, Dr. 596. Mons, 1843. Mont Blane, 2110. Mont Perdu, 2110. Montague, Lady Elizabeth, 1782. Montanvert, 2276. Montargis, 685. Monte Rey, 2268 Monteith, 1797. Monteith, Mr., 89. Montelimart, 135]. Monterey, 2249. Montgomery, 1463. Montmorency, 699. Montpelier, 140. Montreal, 182. Montreuil, 137. Montrose, 570. Monza, 168, (and 63 other places). Monzie, 2355. Moor Park, 23. Moorcroft, Mr., 946. Moore, 677. Moore, Captain, of Eglantine, 1229. Moore, Mr., 81. Moran, 983. 1947. Morat, 372. Moray, Earl of, 1225. Mordant de Launay, 2204. Morden, 1427. Moredun Park, 419. Morel, 188. Morgan, Edward, 50. Morgan, Hugh, 37. Morges, 372. Morier, 1661. Morison, 2526. Moritzburg, 2364. Morley, 1756. Morley, Earl of, 1757. Morn Park, 1119. Morpeth, 1006. Morrison, 50. Mortimer, 613. Mortlake, 1480. Morton, Earl of, 101. Morton Hall, 1748. Morton, Lord, 1226. Moschus, 2040. Moscow, 158. 287. Moseley’s, Sir Oswald, 2254.2554 Moses, 677. Moss, Mr., 1831. 2571. Mossul, 661. Moult, the, 484. Mount Amanus, 2407. Mount Antisana, 983. Mount Anville, 2406. Mount, Anville Hill, 114. Mount Asher, 1905. Mount Athos, 1647. Mount Atlas, 548, Mount Aventinus, 1643. Mount Baldo, 1139. Mount Cashel, Marl of, 1841. Mount Cassiano, 577. , Mount Cassius, 1213. Mount Cenis, 2188. Mount Domoglet, 1209. Mount Edgecombe, 73. Mount Edgecombe, Karl of, 73. Mount Elwend, 813. Mount Enos, 2326. Mount Enziendog, 1586. Mount Etna, 582, Mount Grove, 289. Mount Gurval, 1052, Mount Helicon, 1120. Mount Ida, 1016. Mount Janiculum, 1695. Mount Jorullo, 983,. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Mount Juliet, 1394. Mount Lebanon, 702. Mount Lyceus, 1720. Mount Norris, Earl of, 250. Mount Olympus, 1120. Mount Orizaba, 1126. Mount Pilate, 2115. Mount Schibel Jsekel, 1258. Mount Shannon, 1979. Mount Shespur, 2031. Mount Silla de Caraccas, 1164. Mount Sinai, 947, Mount Sion, 2466. Mount Steuart, 101. Mount Tanga, 2597. Mount Taurus, 2407. Mount Trara, 1052. - Mount Ventoux, 2188. Mount Vesuvius, 636. Mount Wellington, 2567, Mount Zoccolaro, 1987. Mourne Mountains, 110. Moussouree, 1025. Mozzate, 169. Mucross Abbey, 1118. Muddiford, 2224. Mudlick, 2196. Miihlenberg, 1876. Miihlenberg, Dr., 1236. Muirland Hills, 1969. Mulhausen, 140. Munby, Giles, 1225, Munches, 1733. Munich, 151. Munro, Mr., 124. Munro, James, 801. Munster, 1828, Murat, M., 2405. Murchison, Mr.," Murdoch, 1884, Murphy, Mr., 108. Murray, Mr., 1667. Murray, W., 2978. Murray, Stewart, 2446, Murray, Mungo, 1217. Murray, Patrick, 48. Murray, Regent, 832. Museum of Natural History, Paris, 2968 . Muskau, Prince Piickler, 151. Mussenbrack, 2417. Muswell Hill, 1262. (and 19 other places). Mutis, 1167. Mylor Bridge, 2216, Myrsine, 961. Myrtilla, 962. N. Nagasaki, 1936. Nagurunger, 2430. Namedy, 2114. Naundu Park, 1763. Nantes, 138. Nantwich, 39. Napier, Major-Gen. C. Jas,, 2325. Naples, 286. Naples, King of, 890. Napoleon, 2327. Napoleon, tomb of, 1503. Narainhetty, 714. Narbonne, 645. Nash, Dr., 896. Nasmyth, Sir James. 93 Nasmyth, Sir John Murray, Bart., 466. Nassau, 1842. Nasus, Procopius, 699. Naumachia, ‘Tiberius Czesar’s, . 2357. Nebel, M., 2157. Nebel and Neunreutter, ‘2157. Nee, Louis, 1948. Needham’s Villa, 407. Needwood Forest, 509. Nees von Esenbeck, 1826. Neill, Patrick, 544. Neptune, 1105. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. 2687 Nero, 2357. | Norwood, 1736. Nurseries — continued. Nerriére, M., 138. | Nostizza, 2042. Grigor’s, Mr., Forres, 2186. Nerriéres, 466. Nourmahal, Princess, 785. Hackney, 79. (and many other Nesfield, W. A., 2161 Numa, 2409. places). Nether Place, 2067. Numa Pompilius, 1695. Hammersmith, Lee’s, 252. (and Netley, 2140. Nunwell Park, 1762. 56 other places). ' Handsworth, 491. Hasendeanburn, 1658. Hawick, 1640. Nettlecombe, 466. Neufchateau, M. Francois de, 615. Neuilly, 139. Nuremberg, 190. Nurse of Bealings, 1652. Nurseries : — Neustadt, 973. Neustadt-an-der- Linden, 372. Neustra Sefiora del Pino, 2263. Nevin, Mr., 2121. New Forest, 509. New Hailes, 91. New London, 183. New Palace, Pimlico, 2422. New Place, Stratford, 1345. New Posso, 93. New Providence, 141. New York, 10. Newark, 2185. Newbattle, 89. Newbattle Abbey, 419. Newbury, 1778. Newcastle, 192. Newcastle, America, 2139. Newdigate, Serjeant, 49. Newington, 1762. Newington Butts, 2087. Newman, 907. Newman, W., 73. Newnham Courtney, 1776. Newnham Paddocks, 1303. Newport, 1778. Newport, Shropshire, 2334. Newton, 1651. Newton Abbot, 350. Newton Barry, 108. Newton Lane, 1783. Newton Mount Kennedy, 107. Newton, Stewart, 95. Nicander, 2069. - Nice, 587. Nichols, T., 1787. Nicohoff, John, 1507. Nicol, 1219. Nicol, Walter, 188. Nicolsi, 1737. Nicolson, Sir Thomas, 1225. Niddry Marischall, 419. Nieuport, 2219. Nigel, 1756. Nikita, 159. Nineveh, Gardens of, 2423. Nisbet, 419. Nisbett, Captain, 391. Nismes, 546. Niven, N., 114. Noailles, Maréchal de, 178. Nocton, 466. Noisette, M., 139. Nonsuch, 1210. Nonsuch Palace, 35, Nonsuch Park, 360. Nootka Sound, 1059. Norbury, 1775. Norbury Park, 1682. Norfolk, 1044. Norfolk, Earl of, 50. Norfolk, Duke of, 45. Normanton Park, 1840. Noronha, 2055. Norridgewock, 2282. Norris, Rev. Mr., 1377. North Barr, 1670. North Molton, 1757. Northiam, 1770. Northampton, Marquess of, 1764. Northumberland, Duke of, 2158. Northumberland, Henry Earl of, 13> Northumberland, Hugh Duke of, 82. Norton House, 2001. Norton, Sir John, 1751. Norwich, 192. Adam’s, M., Paris, 590. Allen and Rogers’s, Battersea, 1060. Anderson and Leslie’s, Messys., 105. Arcueil, 373. Audibert’s Messrs., 2465. Audibert’s, of Tarascan, 140. Austen’s, Messrs., Glasgow, 105. Backhouse’s, Messrs., York, 2525, Bassington’s, Kingsland, 79. Baumann’s, Messrs., Bollwyl-4, ler, 140. Booth’s, Messrs., Hamburg, 153. Boutcher’s, Comely Bank, 105. Brenchley, 749. Brentford, 282. Brighton, near Boston, 1397. Bristol, 330. Brompton, 272. Brompton Park, 46. Brown’s, Slough, 281. Buchanan’s, 541. Busch’s, John, Hackney, 79. Camberwell, 832. Canterbury, 1404. Catros’s, M., Bordeaux, 469. Cels’s, 140. Chester, 2479. Clapton, 350. Clonmel], 491. | Cobbett’s, 617. Colvill’s, 240. | Cormack’s, New Cross, 79. Cree’s, J., Addieston, 987. Cullenswood, 266. Cunningham’s, Messrs., burgh, 2452. Dailledouze, Messrs., near Ge- neva, 161. Dalroy, 359. Daniell’s, M., on the Boulevard Mont Parnasse, 2431. Darby’s, Hoxton, 46. Dennis’s, Chelsea, 984. Dickson and Co’s., Messrs., 102. Dickson and Shankley’s, 105. Dickson and Turnbull’s, Messrs. Perth, 105. ‘ Dickson’s, Messrs., 2452. Dickson’s, Mr., at Hassendean- burn, 105. Dickson’s, Walter, 105. Donald’s, Goldworth, 1282. Dunganstown, 2475. Epsom, 310. Exeter, 1855. Exotic, King’s Road, Chelsea, 118. Fairchild’s, Hoxton, 76. Fennessey and Son’s, Messrs., 1735. Flotbeck, 885. Fountain Bridge, 885. French Authorities, 178. Edin- Chester, Fulham, 7. Furber’s, Kensington, 76. Gibbs’s, 1435. Godefroy’s, 146. Goldworth, 273. Gordon’s, Jas. and Wm., 78. Gordon, J., T. Dermer, and A. Thompson’s, 78. Gordon’s, Fountainbridge, 105. Gordon’s, Mile End, 76. Gray’s, Fulham, 76. Gray and Wear’s, 47. | 8 L Hayen’s, M., Erfurt, 153. Held’s, Vienna, 150. Higgins’s, Mr., Tipperary, 1228. Hodgins’s, near Wicklow, 116. Hodgkin’s, Dunganston, 2121. Holloway Down, 1922. Humbeque, 817. Hunt’s, Putney, 55. Huntingdon, 1404. Irving’s, 1733. Jacquemet-Bonneford, Ammo- noy, 140. Jeffries’s, 47. Jeffries and Gray’s, 47. Kensington, 280. Kilkenny, 491. Killerton, 269. Kinnoul, 2287. Knaphill, 277. Knight’s (Exotic) 235. Landreth’s, 1365. Lawson’s, Edinburgh, 475. Le Candele, M., Humbeque, 145. Lee and Kennedy’s, 76. Leslie, Thomas, and Co’s., Dun- dee, 105. Lewisham, 539. Leyton, 383. Loddiges’s, Messrs, 76. (and nu- merous other places). London and Wise’s, 46. Low’s, 305. M‘Mahon’s, 1363, Mackay’s, Norwich, 625. Malcolm’s, 76. Malcolm and Co’s., Messrs. Wm., 77 (ile Mansfield, 749. Maresfield, 1081. Marylebone, 1206. Mathieu’s, M., Berlin, 153. Milbank, 80. Mile End, 257. (and 35 other places). Milford, 588. Mossuree (India), 894. Nerriéres, M., Nantes, 565. Nerrin, M., Nantes, 516. New Cross, 1217. Noisette’s, 140. Norbiton Common, 1147. Norwich, 663. Ogle’s Grove, 1229. Parmentier’s, M., Enghien, 145, Perth, 270. Pontey’s, Plymouth, 964. Pope’s, Messrs., 625. Prince’s, 815. Reid’s, Aberdeen, 105. Ricketts and Pearson’s, 46. Richmond’s, Mr., 102. Rinz, M., Frankfort, 153. Rivers and Son’s, Messrs., Saw- bridgeworth, 779. Robertson’s, Kilkenny, 116. Roehampton, 339. * Rollisson’s, Messrs., Tooting, 938. Ronalds’s, Brentford, 79. Rosenthal’s, Vienna, 150. Roy’s, M., Angers, 2536. Roy’s, Aberdeen, 2121. Russell’s, Lewisham, 76. Sampson’s, Kilmarnock, 105. Saunders’s, Jersey, 290. Sawbridgeworth, 1923. Schelhaus’s, M., Cassel, 153. Sedy’s, Lyons, 1432. Seidel, M., Dresden, 153. 2688 Nurseries — continued. Shank Hill, 115. Sloane Street, 1149. Smith and Co’s., 47. Smith’s, G., 1814 Smith’s, Worcester, 1405. Soulange-Bodin’s, M., 2402. St. Peter’s, 1670. Swinhoe’s, 47. Thompson’s, James, 78. ‘Thompson’s, Mr., Mile End, 7. Toole and Co’s., near Dublin, 115. ‘Tooting, 387. Upway, 567. Urquhart’s, Dundee, 667. Vauxhall, 382. Veitch’s, Exeter, 466. Vilmorin, M., 2452. Vitry, 678. Walton, 1073. Waterer’s, Mr., Knaphill, 2493. Whitley and Osborne’s, Fulham, 76 Wilkins’s, Isle of Wight, 419. Wilson’s, Messrs., Derby, 1228. Young’s, 306. Nutfield, 2460. Nutfield Bletchingley, 1861. Nuttall, T., 122. Nymphenburg, 151. Nyssa, 1005. O. * Oak of Honour Wood, 1818. Oak Park, 1841. Oakes, O. R., 1651. Oake, Sir Henry T., 145. Oakfield, 1747, Oakham, 290. Oakingham, 1747. Oakley Farm, 1779. Oaksey, 1747. Oatlands, 71. Ochills, 1797. Ochtertyre, 1224. Ociula, Woods of, 1948. Ockham Court, 619. Ockham Park, 2052. Odessa, 373. Oehlberg, 1509. CEnone, 1643. Offa, King of Mercia, 1353. Oglander, Sir W., 1762. Ohio, 2048. Ohr, 152. Okey, 1747. Old, or Wold, 1747. Old Baseford, 888. Old Brompton, 71. Old Court, 2231. Old Montrose, 716. Old Orchard Ground, Boddington Manor Farm, 1760. Old Palace Yard, Westminster, 613. Old Street, 482. Oldcnham, 1881. Oldys, 1391. Oliver, 547. Oliver Cromwell, 2426. Olivier, 172. Olivier de Serres, 649. Olroutz, 694. Ombersley, 471. O'Neill, Earl, 1542, Opois, M., 788. Orange Grove, 111). Oratava, in the Grand Canary Island, 2263. Ord, Craven, Eaq,, 1991. Ord, John, 72. #42. Orford Hall, 2189. Orford, Lord, 2225, Oriel, Lord, 108. Oriel Temple, 209. (and % other places). INDEX TO PERSONS AND Orleans, 1989. Orleans, Duke of, 139. Orme’s Head, 870. Ormiston Hall, East Lothian, 89. Orpheus, 1382. Ortega, 2068. Osborne, Mr., Junr., 849. Osborne, Messrs., 1851. Osbourne, Wm., 2161. Osorno, 2436. Oswestry, 1768. Ostorius, 1721. Otto, F., 190. Otto, M., 151. Otto von Miinchausen, Baron, 148. Ousely, Sir Gore, 2318. Ouseley, Sir Wm., 786. Ovenden, 1641. Ovid, 941. Owen Glendower, 1763. _ Oxenford, 89. Oxenford Castle, 2120. Oxford, 53. Oxley, Mr., 2443. P. Pachuca, 1160. Padua, 169. Pagoda Siri, 792. Pains Hill, 70. places). Pakenham, 1227. Pakenham Hall, 270. Palace Pitti, 1260. Palatine Hill, 1016. Palazzo del N. H. Venicr, 1337. Palermo, 1052. Pallas, 83. (and 133 other places). Palmer, A., 619. Palmer, Daniel, 622. Palmer, T. C., 385, Pan, 1958. Pan’s Theatre, 2013. Pan-Schan, 1936. Pancras, Earl of, 2086. Panmure, 89. Panshanger, 1762. Pantycored, near Brecon, 1839. Panzer, 1824. Paphos,?930. Pappenheim, Baron, 139. Parham Park, 895. Paris, 10. (and 92 other places). Pariset, Dr., 2417. Pariset, M., 2411. Park Place, near Henley, 1281. Parker, Mr., 56. Parkinson, 25, places). Parks, 771. Parmentier, M., 279. Parson’s Green, 287. Parsons, Mr. 'Thomas, 2413. Pascoe Estate, 1840. Paul, His Imperial Majesty the Emperor, 121. Paulli Simon, 2057. Paulus Jovius, 1747. Pausanias, 1016. Pavia, 1661. Pavon, Don Joseph, 2436. Paw, Peters, 469. Paxton, J., 1286. Payne, Messrs., 622. Peak of Teneriffe, 2552. Pearson, John, 1735. Pease, J., 1839. Pecinardi, 169. Peck, 614. Peckham, 54. Peebles, 466. Pekin, 304. Pelasgus, 1720. Permbroke and Montgomery, Earl (and 26 other (and 42 other of, WH. Pembroke College, Oxford, 1347. PLACES, Pendarves, 664. Pendarves, E., 664. Penelope, 1654. Peneus, 1298. Penllergar, 1837. Penn, 2587. Penn, William, 85. Pennant, 91. Penny, Mr., 2328. Pennicuick, Dr., 93. Pennycuick, 1103. Penshurst, 772. Pentland Hills, 575. Penzance, 156. Pépiniére de Luxembourg, 815. Pépiniére du Roule, 1927. Pepper Harrow Park, 515. Pera, 2467. Percival, Dr., 2089. Pére la Chaise, 1665. Perigueux, 1997. Perkins, F., 2120. Pernetty, Dom, 1124. Pérodet, M., 2059. Perrottet, M., 1348. Perry, John, 1331. Perseus, 1105. Persius, 2418, Persoon, 683. * Perth, 132. Pesth, 150. Peschier, M., 2098. Peter the Great, 45. Peterborough, Lord, 287. Peters, J. B., 2219. Petersburg, 120. Petersen, Jens P., 154. Petigny, M., 2096. Petit Trianon, 1879. Petre, Lord, 55. Petworth, 1341. Peyrou, M., 1255. Peyssonel, M., 2054. Pfauen Insel, 419. Phacthon, 1654. Philadelphia, 184. (and 30 other places). Philemon, 1724. Philip I1., 2050. Philip, Infant of Spain, 2472. Philippi, 784. Philippi, Dr., R.A., 1351. Philips, 623. Philips, Henry, 188. Philipsburgh, 2136. Phillips, 901. Philosophes, Geneva, 165. Philyra, 1203. Phrygia, 1724. Phyllis, 678. Phyllodoce, 1115. Piedmont, 584. Piersbridge, 980. Pierson, Rev. Archdeacon, 1834. Piggot, 74. Pikow, 728. Pilckley, 1766. Pinantura, 1068. Pince, Mr., 1252. Pintoe, 1168. Pirolle, M., 1225. Pitcairn, Dr., 83. Pithiviers, 2415. Pitt, Mr., 1831. Pittwiers, 1878. Pittsburg, 184. Pitys, 2121. Planer, 1409. * Plantagenet, Richard, Duke of York, 793. Plat, Sir Hugh, 36. Plato, 2038. | Pleasant Row, Pentonville, 1228. : Plessis, 2000. . Pliny, 20. (and 103 other places). Pliny’s Tusculan Villa, 1334. Plot, Dr., 1221. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Pluche, 2051. Plukenet, 41. Plumier, 1300. Plumstead, 895. Plutarch, 675. Pluto, 941. Plymouth, 570. Pococke, Dr., 201. Podenas, 1411. Podolia, 1494. Peeppig, Dr., 2436. Pointer, Master Richard, 882. Poiret, 1420. Poiteau, M., 474. Pole, 187. Pole, Cardinal, 1344. Polhill, J., 1393. Polkemmet, House of, 2337. Pollock, 1403. Polonger, M., 1931. Polydore, 1016. Polydore Virgil, 1750. Polydorus, 962. Polyphemus, 2121. Pomel, 788. Pomona, 791. Pompeii, 2228. Pompey, 1351. Ponsonby Hall, 414. Pontefract, 754. Pontey, 1525. Pontey, William, 188. Pontus, 1131. Poole, Mrs., 389. Pope, 54. x Pope and Co., Messrs., 2548. Pope Eugene, 2467 Pope’s Villa, Twickenham, 1237. Poppilsdorf, 1228. Porcel, Antonio, 293. Porcella, 2555. Porkington, 1840. Porsgrund, 2302. Port de la Pez, 2209. Port Elliot, 289. Port Famine, 943. Port Jackson, 960. Portarlington, Earl of, 2184. Portbridge, in Dartford, 24. Portbury Churchyard, 2081. Portenschlag, 743. Porter, Sir Robert Ker, 2039. Porteus, Bishop, 44. Portillo de la Villa, 2263. Portland, Duchess of, 83. Portland, Duke of, 1699. Portland’s Park, Duke of, 1766. Portsmouth, 1750. Portsmouth, New Hants, 1445. Portsmouth Road, Surrey, 575. Portway House, 1784. Posen, 1851. Posso, 2120. Potemkin, Prince, 159. Potts, Mr. John, 391. Pouqueville, 172. Powderham Castle, 73. Power’s Court, 1119. Powerscourt, 107. Powis Castle, 1840. Powis, Earl of, Ludlow, 1840. Powis, Earl of, 2528. Pownall, Governor, 615. Poynter, Richard, 36. Prado Park, Madrid, 1907. Pré V’E/véque, 163. Prescott, Mr., 2246. Press, Mr., 386. Preston Hall, 419. Preston, Sir Robert, Bart., 125. Prestonfield, 90. Prévost, Alexandre, 163. Priam, 1108. Price, Sir Uvedale, 200. Priene, 1720. Primmet, Mrs., 83. Prince, of New York, 18) Prinsep, M. Macaire, 2418. Prinus, Prince of Dahlburg, 148. Prior, 2303. Prior of Woburn, the, 1753. Promenade at Breslow, 151. Promenade at the Isle of Barques, 163. Pronville, 749. Proserpine, 941. Protestant, Dissenters’ School, Mill Hill, 1736. Proteus, 1487. Providence, 2324. Ptolemy Philopater, 1005. Puck, 901. Puget’s Sound, 1059. Pugh, Dr. Owen, 2071. Pulteney, 39. Purkess, 1761. Purser’s Cross, 72. (and 38 other laces). Pursh, 122. (and 35 other places). Puvis, M. 2121. Pyramus, 1344. Q. Quatorze, Louis, 1337. Quebec, 142. 982. Queen Adelaide’s Lodge, 1755. Queen Anne, 80. Queen Anne of Austria, 942. Queen Caroline, 1675. Queen Charlotte’s Foreland, 2442. Queen Elizabeth, 24. Queen Mary, 786. Queen Philippa, 1748. Queensberry, Duke of, 92. Queenwood, Tytherly, Wilts, 2075. Queenby Hall, 2413. Quendon, 772. Quillay-Leuvu, 2437. Quirapon, 1948, R. Racine, 2416. Radcliffe, Miss, of Worcester, 2406. Raddon, William, 2140. Radnor, Earl of, 622. Radnor, Lord, 621. Radzivil, Prince, 2113. Raffeneau de Lile, M., 1364. Rafinesque, 477. Ragland Castle, 1392. Ragley Park, 1833. Ragnal, 1849. Rahaw-Chabet, Princess of, 263. Raith, 716. Raith House, 1905. Rajah Shah, 2430. Raleigh, Sir Walter, 36. Rama, 2510. Rambouillet, 138. Rankeilor, Lord, 103. Rannoch Forest, 2169. Raphael, 2366. Rapin, 1991. Rapin, Nicholas, 941. Rastadt, 2157. Ratzeburg, Dr., 214). Rauch, Charles, 150. Rauch, Francis, 150. Rauch, Stephen, 150. Rauwolf, 2409. Ravenna, 785. Ravensworth Castle, 1839. Ravensworth, Lord, 73. Rawdon, Sir Arthur, 48. Rawes, Captain, 385. Ray, 25. (and 40 other places). Ray wood, 1394. Razies Bottom, 1760. Rea, John, 50. Reading, 1459. Real del Monte, 1012. Réaumur, 811. Recht, 1411. Redleaf, 363. H (4 o 2689 Redouté, 189. Redruth, 997. Reeves, Mr., 177. Reeves, Messrs., 2217. Regent’s Park, 1777. Reichenberg, M., 2316. Reid, John, 104. Reid, Mr., 87. Reinwardt, Professor, 1243. Remus, 1366. Rench, Mr., 55. Rennweg, 150. Repton, 1004. Requien 546. Restalrig, 888. Retzius, 153. Reynardson, of Hillingdon, 56. Reynardson, S., 59. Reynloit, 2165. Reynolds, Sir Joshua, 200. Rheede, 527. Rhodante, Queen of Corinth, Rialto, Bridge of, 1680. Ribbesford, 1782. 2082. Ribston Park, 895, Riccarton, 90. Riccioli, 2040. Rich, Robert, 622. Richard, Achille, 2096. Richard Coeur de Lion, 2070. Richard, Mr., 83, Richard II., 2070. Richardson, Dr., 124. Richardson, Mr., 1860. Richelieu, Duke of, 159. Richmond, 37. Richmond, Duke of, 54. Richmond Park, 1822. Rickett, 1783. Rickmansworth Vicarage, 2513. Ricot Park, 832. Riga, 2113. Rigby, Mr., 1523. Rigot, M., Varembe, Geneva, 1( Rinefield Lodge, 1787. Ringerike, 2300. Rinz, M., 153. Rinz, M. J., jun., 386. Rio de Janeiro, 123. Rio de la Trinidad, 1062. Ripley Castle, 290. Ripon, 2073. Risso, M., 2214. Ritter, M. 147. Rivelin, 1778. Rivers and Son, Messrs., 750. Robert, M. G., 2228. Roberts, Mr., 1020. Robertson, Mr., 1129. Robin, 136. Robin, Jean, 609. Robin, Vespasian, 136. Robinson, Bishop, 42. Robinson, Sir George, 1227. Robiquet, M., 1931. Robson, 2777. Rocca dello Capre, 1901. Rochester Castle, 359. Rochford, Earl of, 82, Rock Forest, 747. } Rockingham Forest, 1833. Rockingham, Marquess of, 83. Roden, Earl of, 108. eebuck Tavern, Richmond Hill, Roemer, 1043. Rofenblad, M., 155. Roger, King of Sicily, 1351. Rogers, 2027. Rogers of Southampton, 761. Rogers, Professor, 552. Rois, 264. Roland, M., sen., 624. Rolleston Hall, 931. Rollisson, Messrs. , 387. Rome, 511. Romney, 908. 2690 Romulus, 1016. Romulus Quirinus, 963. Ronsard, 785. Rooke, Major Hayman, 1766. Rook’s Nest, 254. Rootsey, Mr., of Bristol, 207]. Rose, 46. Rosembourg, 789. Rosenberg, 154. Roseneath Castle, 290. Rosenstein Palace, 152. Rosenthal, M., 1727. Rosier, 577. Rosier Abbé, 695. Rossmiassler, 2141. Rostillon, 107. Rotherwas, 1394. Rothiemurchus, 2116. Rothsay, 2042. Rotonda, 420. Rotterdam, 144. Rouen, 1212. Rough Island, 106. Round Stone, 1083. Rousseau, 1255. Roveredo, 1352. Roxburgh, 1324. Roy, M., 2182. Royal Forests, 1750. Royal Forest, ‘Chopwell, 1806. Royal Naval ‘College, 618. Royle, Mr.,173.(and 54 other places). Royle, Dr, 245. Rozelle (Scotland), 716. Rubia, 420. Rudets, 157. Rue de’ Buffon, 461. Rue des Vignes, 565. Rue Grenelle, 660. Ruellius, 2008. Rugby, 841. Ruinard de Brimour, 2452. ' Ruiz, 293. Ruiz, Don Hippolito, 2436. Rumbling Bridge, 1217. Rumphius, 527. Runnymede, 2076. Rupp, M., 2115. Rush, Dr., of Aleppo, 412. Russell, Dr., 72. Russell House, Bloomsbury, 613. Russell, Lord G. W., 1593. Russell, Mr., of Battersea, 1135. Rutger, T., 1104. Rutty, 465. Ryall, 69. Rycote, 1775. Rydal, 1831. Ryton Wood, 1780. Ss. Sabine, Joseph, 123. Sacconex, 161. Saddle Hill, 9941. Saffron Walden, 1760. Sageret, M., 541. Saguntum, 2408. Saint Hilaire, Jaume, 464. Saint Suzanne, 2272. Sakhlehé, 2406. Saladin, 785. Salamanca, 1905. Salcey Forest, 174. Salcombe, 296. Salency, 792. Salisbury, Lord Treasurer, 40. Salisbury, K. A., £6. Salisbury, William, 75. Salmon, Mr., 2134. Salmon, Rev. W T., 1812. Salterbridge, 1979. Saltram, Uh, Saltwood Castle, 1225. Salvator Rosa, 1997. Salvin, A., 207A. Sammerstown, 1916. Rheims, INDEX TO PERSONS AND Sampayo, T., 57. San Antonio, 2251. San Luis, 2270. San Pedro, 766. Sancere, 2000. Sanchié, 419. Sancho Panza, 1719. Sandown Place, 266. Sandwell Park, 716. Sandwich, Earl of, 251. Sang, 89. (and 42 other places). Santa Maria de Tula, 2485. Santa Rosa, 1944. Sarrazin, 999. Sarimi, 901. Saunders, George, 2182. Saunders, B., 1482. Saunders, R., 2328. Savannah, 2532. Savernake Forest, 1792. Savi, M., 1253. Savoy Palace, 1748. Sawbridgeworth, 757. Saxe Weimar, Chas. Aug., Grand Duke of, 2061. Saxmundcham, 958. Saxy, Poet John, 2076. Say’s Court, Deptford, 45. Scamozzi, 2012. Scarborough, Lord, 1957. Scarsdale, Lord, 1839. Scéaux, 139. (and 23 other places). Scheffer, 2147. Schalouse, 2539. Schammes, M., 1844. Schawboe, Mr., 2463, Schiede and Deppe, 2266. Schlegel, 792. Schleicher, 118. Schmidt, 189. Schober, 966. Schoch, M., 149. Schonbrunn, 148. Schonhoff, 150. Schoots, Father, 2070. Schottel, 2157. Schouw, Professor, 154. Schrader, 677. Schubert, M., 159. Schultes, 1043. Schwartzenberg, 150, Schwetzingen, 147. Schwinitz, Dr., 462. Schwoébbache, 148. Schwébber, 151. Scipio Africanus, 1724. Sciron, or Cercyon, 2122. Sckell, Charles, 151. Sckell, Charles Louis, 151. Scone, 123. Scopoli, 1456. Scoresby, 2321. Scotswood Dean, 979. Scott, Mr. David, 393. Scott, Sir Walter, 22. Scottow Common, 1812. Scribonius Largus, 2418. Scudamore, Lord, 896, Scutari, 2467. Scythia, 941. Seafield, Earl of, 2165. Seckler, 895. Secondat, 1722. Seetzen, 19231. Seidlitz, Churchyard at, 2539, Selborne Churchyard, 2091, Sello, 1274. Seppings, Sir Robert, 620. Sepps, 190. Seringe, 684. Servius, 1956. Sesostris the Great, King of Egypt, D0. Severa, Empress, 135) Seville, 170. 1915. Sextius, 2070. } Shadwell Lodge, 2048, ‘ PLACES. Shaftesbury, Countess of, 1317. Shakspeare, 793. Shanes Castle, 1842. Shank Hill, 115. Shardeloes, 366. Sharfield, 1837. Sharp, Mr., South Lodge, 55. Shawley, 367. Sheffield, 130. Sheffield Park, 1778. Sheffield Place, 1783. Shelton, 1393. Shelton Abbey, 113. Shelton Park, 1957. Sheldon Woods, 2519. Shelford Lodge, 2000. Shelly, 2122. Shenstone, 1701. Sheopore, 1146. Shepherd, 119. Shepherd, Mr. John, 1397. Shepperton, 489. Sherard, 239. Sherard, Dr. James, 75. Sherard, Dr. William, 75. Sherard, James, 62. Sheriff, Mr., 738. Sherwood, 77. Sherwood Forest, 1750. Shipley Hall, 1133. Shirley Street, 2580. Shooter’s Hill, 839. Shoreditch, Duke of, 2086. Shortgrove, 2092. Shrewsbury, 1768. Shrivelsby, 2427. Shrubland Park, 2001. Si-ling-chi, Empress of China, 1350. Sibert’s}] Abbey of Westminster, 1747. Sibthorp, Dr., 319. Sicily, 998. Sickler, Dr., 477. Sieber, 320. Siebold, Dr., 386. Siebold, M., 2095. Siebuhr, 638. Siefwerstrale, M., 155. Silenus, 1005. Simoisius, 1643. Simond, M., 2471. Simpson, James, 918. Sims, Dr., 932. Sina, Baron, 147. \ Sinan Nile, 786. Sinclair, G., 1095. Sinclair, Mr., 773. Sinclair, Sir John, 369, Sinica, 276. Sir Gawaine, 1747. Sir Gerath, 1747. Sir Tristram, 1747. Sirinagur, 1115. Sirmore, 983. a Sittingbourne, 696. Skechem, 1720. Skeensborough, 2118. Skeldale, 2073. Skene of Carriston, 90. Sketty Hall, 820. Slater, Gilbert, 83. Slater, John, 383. Slaugham Park, 2399. Sleaford, 695. Slieve-Nance, 1591.” Sloane, Sir Hans, 42. Sloane Square, 489. Slough, 1264. Smeathman, 1816. Smeaton’s Eddystone Lighthouse 1776. Smetz, M., of Deurne, 1950. Smilax, 2084. Smith and Co., 47. Smith, Dr., of Christiania, 2261. Smith, Mr., Coombe Wood, 1131. Smith, Mr., Kew, 1922, INDEX Smith, W., Norbiton Common, 1147. Smith, Messrs., of Ayr, 2295. Smith, Robert, 2120. Smith, Sir J. E., 27. (and 84 other places). Smith, Sir Richard, 1392. Smith, Titus, 2191. Smithers, Mr., 1850. Smyrna, 674. Smyth, Sir S., 2184. Smyth, Thomas, 33. Snodgrass, Mr., 1809. Snowy Mountains, 2205. Society Isles, 1063. Socrates, 1720. Soesdyke, 41. Soissons, 1397. Solander, Dr., 83. Solinus, 22. Solitinia, 2110. Solly, Richard Horsman, 357. Solomon, 15. Solomon’s Temple, 940. Soma, or Somme, 169. Somerford Hall, 815. Somerset, Duke of, 1758. Somerset, Earl of, 793. Somerset, Edward Duke of, 73. Somme, Dr., 1951. Sophocles, 1724. Soulange-Bodin, M., 139. Sound of Mull, 2080. South Lodge, 1078. South Molton, 1854. South, Mr., 1762. South Runeton, 2580. Southampton, 131. Southcote, Mr. 71. Southend, 515. Southey, 512. Southfield, 1655. South Hill, 272. Southwell, Sir Thomas, 1430. Sowerby, Mr., 1489. Spach, M., 967. Spalatro, 697. Sparrow, Lady Olivia B., 1203. Speechley, 80. Speilman, Sir John, 24. Spence, Mr., 396. Spencer, Earl, 1336. Spenser, 677. Spiers, Alex.,1772. Spitalfields, 1461. Sprengel, 16. Springfield, 1861. Spring Gardens, 1393. Spring Grove, 254. Spring Vale, 112. Sprotborough Hall, 1394. __ St. Andrew’s Square, Edinburgh, 1494. St. Anne’s Hill, 627. St. Aubin-du-Perron, 1979. St. Augustine, Abbey of, 1347. St. Bartholomew, 839. K St. Bartholomew’s Chapel, Kings- land, 1777. St. Bernard, 2073. St. Catherine’s Church, Regent’s Park, 1748. St. Christopher, 1336. St. Clara, Convent of, at Bois le Duc, 2539. St. Claude, 1335. St. Denis, Paris, 815. St. Domingo, 621. St. Edmund, 1748. St. E’tienne, 1961. St. Germain en Laye, 137. St. Helena, 572 St. Helen’s, 1227. St. Innocent, Paris, 839. St. James, 839. St. James’s Palace, 1769. St. James’s Park, 506. TO PERSONS AND St. John’s College, Cambridge, 49]. St. John’s College, Oxford, 1392. St. Lawrence, 1057. St. Lawrence, Chureh of, 1776. St. Léger, 2057. St. Leonard’s Forest, 1745. St. Leu, 138. St. Lo, 1390. St. Louis, 995. | St. Lucie, 708. eee nN ————————EEEeEeEEeEeE———————E ee St. Martin-le-Pauvre, 2415. St. Mary’s Isle, 290. St. Mary’s, York, 2073. St. Médard, Bishop of Noyon, 792. St. Michael’s Mount, 1903. St. Nicholas, Village of, 1965. St. Osyth’s, 1662. St. Peter, 792. St. Peter’s, Jersey, 1984. ° St. Peter’s, Rome, 2467. St. Petersburg, 984. St. Philip, 839. St. Pierre, 1006. St. Remy, 2471. St. Roque, 585. St. Sergius, Convent of, 2410. St. Sophia, 785. St. Stephen, Chapel of, 1747. St. Susan, Rome, 792. St. Tropez, 2228. Stackhouse, 16. Stackpole Court, 1237. Stezhelin, Benedict, 1064. Stehelin, John Andrew, 1064. Stafford, 1667. Staines, 2076. Stallenge, Master Wm., 13853. Stamford, 1970. Stamford Hill, 959, Standish, 885. Standish, Arthur, 1751. Stanhope, Earl], 1838. Stanhope, Lord, 619. Stanmore, 2457. Stanmore Heath, 997. Stanmore Priory, 1861. Stanstead, 2072. Stanstead Forest, 1957. Stanstead Park, 1957. Stanwick Park, 2185. Stapleton Park, 1771. Starke, Rev. Mr., 1601. Staunton, Sir George, 84. Staunton, Sir G. T., 1509. Steel, 1464. Steller, 1136. Stephens, Mr,, 838. Stephens, Mr., of Elgin, 1978. Sterne, 1643. Steuart, Sir Henry, 105. Steven, Mr., 159. Steven, J., 1226. Stevenston, 1644. Stevenstone Park, 1837. Stewart, Dugald, 1663. Stewart, John, Earl of Bute, 378. Stewart, Sir M. S., 1225. Stidolph, Sir Richard, 1427. Stillingfleet, Mr. B., 1332. Stockbridge, 1758. Stockholm, 154, Stockholm Government Garden, 1325. Stoke Edith, 290. Stoke Edith Park, 716. Stoke Gabriel Churchyard, 2091. Stoke Pogis, 1976. Stoneleigh, 1779. Stoneleigh Abbey, 1771. Stourhead, 718. Stow Hill, 1519. Stow in the Wold, 2585. Stowe, 7C. Strabo, 1426. Strangways, Hon. F., 2232. Strasburg, 140. Stratford-le-Bow, 1864. PLACES. Stratford-on-Avon, 1396. Strath Oikell, 1746. Strath Tay, 769. Strath fieldsaye, 71. Strathspey, 1115. Stratton Strawless, 1783. Stretty Hall, 1840. Strickland, Wm., 2199. Stringer, Mr., 1519. Strom, M., 155. Stroudhouse, 1331. Stroudwater Hills, 1956. Strutt, Mr., 208. (and 35 other places). Stuart, the late Rev. Dr., 1546. Stubber, Robert, 840. Studley, 2161. Studley Park, 1394. Stukely, Dr., 1768. Sturge, G., 1804. Stutton Rectory, 2338. Suabia, 2143. Sudbury, 69. Suembu, 1115. Suidas, 1723. Sutherland, 48. Sutherland, Mr. James, 86. Sutton Churchyard, 2091. Sutton Place, Surrey, 1022. Swainson, Mr. William, 75. Swallowfield, 720. Swartz, 523. Swayne, Rev. G., 2027. Sweet, 316. Sweet Springs, 1166. Sweetheart Abbey, 1222. Swift, 57. Swinburne, 2020. Swinhoe, 47. Switzer, 54. Sydenham, 596. Sydney, 186. Sydney, M. J. F., 1006. Sydney, Sir Philip, 1763. Syon, 7. (and 126 other places). Syon Hill, 1018. Symes and Co., Messrs., 2395. Symonds, Dr., 897. Syracuse, 2038. dt Tabernemontanus, 2063. Table Mountain, 2199. Tabley Hall, 1904. Tadoussac, 142. Taessa, 786. Talbot, C. P., 1298. Talcaguano, 2436. Tampico, 1012. Tangier, 2407. Tankerville, Lady, 394. Taplow Court, 284. Tarascon, 140. Tarentum, 2298. Tarma, 2590. Tarnawa, 1725. Tarnawa Castle, 509. Tarring, 1367. Tasso, 1958. Tate, 1150. Taurida Palace, 1517. Taverham, 611. Taygetus, 2203. Taylor, Dr., 1976. Taylor, Samuel, 1424. Taylor, R. C., 2137. Taylure, C., 1073. ‘Taymilt, 769. Taymouth, 89. Taymouth Castle, 371. (and 25 other places) . Tazzetti, M. Targioni, 2104. Tchitchagoff, Admiral, 139. Teddesley, 410. Teddesley Park, 2001. Teesdale, 747. Teflis, 623. Telamon, 1648. Tell, William, 2070. Temple Gardens, 793. Temple House, 461. Temple of Bacchus, Pain’s Hill, 2313. Temple of Philosophy, 1704. Temple, Sir Wm., 2021. Templeton, John, 108. Templeton, Mr., 1591. Templeton, Mrs., 112. Teneriffe, 2262. Tennessee, 1041. Tenore, Sr., of Naples, 420. Terenure, 275. (and 82 other places). Teresa, 1719. Terminus, 1780. Terni, 727. Tertullian, 785. Testwood, 624. Teta, Antonio, 504. Tent, 1725. Tentates, 1023. Tew Park, 1227. Tewksbury, 1393. Thainston, 266. Thames Ditton, 882. Thanet, 1376. Thanet, Ear! of, 1812. Thasos, 2203. Thebes, 1005. Theobald’s, 1353. Theocritus, 947. Theophilus, 792. Theophrastus, 16. (and 37 other places). Theseus, 2122. Thessaly, 998. Thévenot, 2410. Thirkleby, near Thrisk, 2184. Thisbe, 1344. Thoburn, Mr., 71. Thoburn, Frank, 120. Thompson, 485. Thompson, Dr., 1188. Thompson, Mile End, 267. Thompson, Mr., 958. Thompson, R., 688. Thomsone, John, 87. Thorauz, 2364. Thore, Dr., 2214. Thoresby, 2001. Thorndon Hall, 58. Thorp, 1904. Thorpe, 1490. Thory, 749. ‘Thouin, Professor, 83. Thouse, M., 155. Thrace, 1016. Threlkeld, 27. Thrickleby Hall, 371. Througham, 1760. Thucydides, 2466. Thunberg, 982. Thurston, Archbishop of York, 2073. Thury, 128. Tibberton Court, 1815. Tibberton Park, 1745. Tiberius Casar, 1947. Tiberius, Emperor, 882. Tibullus, 1958. Tibur, 1901. Tiburtus, 515. Tillburg, 2599. Timor, 2268. Tiny Park, 1977. Tipping, Mr, 21%. Tiri Fiord, 201. Tisbury Churchyard, Dorset, 2076. ‘Titsey Place, Godstone, (A6. ‘Tiltour, Mount Kennedy, 2120. Tivoli, 1032. Tivoli Garden, Vienna, 1665. Tixtala, 1944. ‘Tocat, 1447. Toeplitz, 150. Toleross, 104. Tollymore Park, 108. Tongue, 571. Tonnan, 1507." Topham, ——, of Windsor, 62. Tor Hill, 350. Tor Wood, 1773. Tornea, 2139. Torrens, Benjamin, 1314. Torrey, Dr., 480. Torrington, 1746. Tors, 1756. Tortworth, 24. Touch, 1402. Toulon, 140. Tournay, 145. Tournefort, 136. (and 23 other places). Tours, 689. Touthill Street, 882. Toward Castle, 421. Toward, Mr., 1178. Towers, Mr., 738. Tradescant, 36. Tradescant, J., jun., 49. Tragus, 1266. Traherne, Rev. J. M., 1839, Traill, Mr., 178. Trajan, Emperor, 1748. Trapp, Dr., 1956. Trattinik, M., 1423. Traucat, Francois, 1352. Trebia, 1724. Trebisonde, 716. Tredgold, 1787. Tredegar House, 652. Tredegar Park, 1777. Trelawney, Henry, 62. Trelawney, Sir Harry, of Butts- head, 56. Tremayne, J. H., 119. Tremblestown, 114. Trentham Hall, 290. (and 35 other places). Trenton, 2283. Trevelyan, W. C., 153. Treviranus, 1498. Trianon, 137. Trieste, 697. Trinity College, Cambridge, 368. Tripoli, 2407. Tristan, M., 2014. Trons, 162. Troughton Hall, 314. Trudaine, Daniel Charles, 2414. Trudaine de Montigny, 2414. Tschoudi, Baron, 138. Tucker, Mr., 1854. Tudor, Mary, 139). Tuggie, Mistress, 963. Tuilleries, 469. Tull, 101. Tullibodie, 466. Tulloch Castle, 1438. Tullyallan, 1178. Tullymore Park, 2338. Tunbridge, 1745. Tunbridge Wells, 750. Tunis, 1911. Turin, 1662. Turner, 24. Turner, Mr., Bury Bot. Gard., 1517. Turner, Robert, 1890. Turner, Spencer, 1922. Turner, Thos. and Geo., 1769. Turner, Thos., 1402. Turnham Green, 1527. Tusculum, 515. Tusser, 35. 885. Twamley, Miss, 932. Tweeddale, 93. T'weeddale, first Marquess of, 103. Twickenham, 874. Twickenham Ferry, 1779. Twickenham Park, 55. INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Twicknam, 882. Tychius, 1643. Tylney, Earl, 42. Tyningham, 102. (and 29 other places). Tyre, 1351. Tyrrell, Sir Walter, 1761. Tytherly, 2073. Tzarsco Celo, 157. U, Ulm, 1210. Ulverton, 769. Ulysses, 835. Underwood, Mr., 116. Ungnad, David, 717. Upsal, 154. Upton, 394. Upton House, 71. 593. Urisberg Mountains, 1083. Utrecht, 145. Uvedale, Dr., 48. Uxbridge, Lady, 1769. V. Vahl, 1229. Vaillant, 1032. Valcimaca, 549. Valdivia, 2436. Vale of Derwent, 2023. Vale of Gloucester, 1393. Vale of Tombs, 1509. Vallancey, 901. Vallemont, Dr., 2020. Valley of Andorre, on the &. 2188. Valley of Arreau, 2188. Valley of Dhoon, 1014. Valleyfield, 123. Vallisnieri, M., 1910. Valmont de Bouare, 2089. Valombrosan Apennine, 1968. Valparaiso, 993. Van Burgdorf, M., 1862. Van der Maelen, 2529. Vander Schott, M., 147. Van Mons, Dr., 802. Van Sieboldt, Dr., 2535. Vancouver, 1784. Vancouver, Captain, 2291. Vane, Sir F., Bart., 1777. Varembé, 163. - Varennes, 1379. Varennes de Fenille, 1467. Varin, M., 1212. Varrel, M., 2471. Varro, 835. Vatican, Rome, 515. Vatinius, 2112. Vaucluse, 1071. Vaud, 161. Vaughan, Sir Robert W.,17 - Vauquelin, M., 307. Veitch, 93. Veith, Mr., 1900. Velitrae, 2039. Veltheim, Count, 148. Ventenat, 368. Venice, 549. Venus, 791. Vere, Mr., 1317. Vergaud, M., 465. Verminden, Sir Cornelius, 2116. Vermont, 412. Verney, Sir Harry, 1839. Vernon, Henry, 2334. Vernon, Mr., 55. Verriéres, 924. Versailles, 140. Versprit, 45. Verthema, Ludovico, 785. Vertumnus, 1382, Verulam, 2040. Vespasian, 23. Vetillard, M. Marcellin, 2452. Vialars, M., 2097. Vicar of Puddington, 1753. INDEX TO PERSONS AND Vicar’s Hill, 1761. Victor Jacquemont, 2431. Vieil-Harcourt, 2121. Vienna, 147. Viera, 2263. . Vieusseaux, at Chatelaine, 163. Villa Farnese, Rome, 665. Villalpando, 1124. Villaresi, M., 169. Villars, 769. Villars Cotterets, 1397. Villars-en-Morig, 162. Ville d’Avry, 272. Villers, 625. Villers le Bacle, 1362. Vilmorin, M., 137. Vinadio, 744. Vining Mr., 97. Virgil, 21. Virgin Mary, 839. Virgin Mary, Monastery of, 2409. Virginia, 522. Vishnu, 792. Vitellius, Emperor, 544. Vitre, 1774. Vitruvius, 21. Voltaire, 163. Vomonia, 1829. Von Buch, 1694. Von Ittner, 677. Von Josika, Baroness, 1210. Vortigern, 2086. Vrigny, 137. Vuiinfen, near the Necker, 2012. Ww. Wachtmeister, Count Trolle, 155. Wacton, 1747. Wade, Dr., 185. Wade, Mr., 1458. Wadie, Mr., 389. Wager, Sir Charles, 62. Wahlenberg, 1486. Wakefield Lodge, 290. Walcot Hall, 2278. Walshford Bridge, 1771. Walsingham, 1763. Walsingham, Lady, 1732. Walter, John, 178%. Walter, Thomas, 120, Walter, Mr., 2512. Waltham Abbey, 244. Walthamstow, 772. Walther, 1872. Walton, 918, Walton House, 270. Walton, Lord Tankerville’s, 71 Walton upon Thames, 373. Wangenheim, 1870. Warberg, 870. Warblington Churchyard, 2092. Warburton, 485. Ward, 2485. Ward, Mr., 128. Ward, Mrs., 113. Wardershare, 2000. Wardour Castle, 290. Wares, M., 155. Waring, Mr., 2087. Warminster, 2168. Warner, Henry Lee, 1815. Warner, Mr., 882. Warnsworth Hall, 1842. Warrington, 1458. Warsaw, 159. Warwick Castle, 1003. Wasbotten, 2302. Washington, 192. - Water Walk, Magdalen College, Oxford, 1767. Waterbeach, 1524. Waterer, Mr., 1136. Waterford, 500. Watson, 190. Watson, Dr. Sir William, 40. Watts, 74. Watts, Mr., 2413. Weare Gifford, 1758. Webb, Captain W. S., 2344. Webb, Philip Barker, 119. Webb, Philip Carteret, 75. Webb and Berthelot, 1914. Webster, Mr., 1800. Webster, J., 1732. Wedgenock Park, 1770. Weihe and Nees von Esenbeck,734. Weimar, 2060. Weimar, Grand Duke of, 1488. Weir, James, 104. Weir, John, 104. Welbank, Captain, 385. Welbeck, 2384. Welbeck Abbey, 1849. Welbeck, Duke of Portland’s Park at, 1766. Weld, Isaac, 1903. Wellington, Duke of, 1317. Wells, W., 1172.4 Wemyss Castle, 1226. Wendland, M., 151. Wendland, 298. Wentworth House, 1644. Werneck, M., 418. West, Counsellor, 114. West Dean, 275. West Felton, 2082. West Ham, 1458. West, Mr., 58. West Plean, 716. Westbury, 1967. Western Isles of Shiant, 1115. Westminster Abbey, 1747. Westminster Hall, 1777. Westminster Palace, 1353. Weston, 80. Weston Lodge, 1764. Weston, Sir Richard, 787. Westwick House, 2219. Westwood, J. O., 1482. Weymouth, Lord, 2282, Whately, Mr., 1331. Whatton House, 1227. Wheeler, 80. Wheeler, Sir George, Bart., 400. Whim, 2297.2 Whinfield Park, 1771. Whitaker, Mr., 21. White, 1819. White, Gilbert, 1758. White Hart, 1761. White Hart Forest, 1758. White Hills, 1115. White, J., 2197. White Knights, 265. (and 84 other places). White, Mr., 2294. White, Thomas, 2359. White of Selborne, 2066. White, T. H., 25. White, Thomas, 2373. Whitehall, 787. Whitlaw, Mr., 2068. Whitley, 119. Whitley Abbey, 266. Whitstable, 367. Whittinghame, 1226. Whitton, 294, (and 41 other places). Whitton Place, Twickenham, 1837. Wiborg, Professor, 2089. Wicklow, Earl of, 113. Wickstrém, Dr., 1593. PLACES. 2693 Wiffen, J. W., 1753. Wight of Ormiston, 103. Wilcock, Sir Henry, 815. Wilderness Blair, 840. Wilhelm, 2143. Wilhemshoe, 148. Wilkesborough, 2212. Wilksworth, 1527. Willdenow, 189. (and 35 other places). Willemet, C. L., 542. Willey Park, 1190. William III., 61. : William of Waynfleet, 1768. William Rufus, 1750. William the Conqueror, 1719. Williams, Mr., Pitmaston, 1209. Williams, E. A., 57. Williams, Rev. T., 430. Williams, Wm., 1840. Williamson, 2026. Willis, 1754. Willows, 963. Wilmington, 1884. Wilmington, Lord, 62. Wilmot, 49. Wilna, 410. Wilson, 86. Wilson, Mr., 831. Wilson, Professor, 1701. Wilton, 60. Wilton House, 1905. Wiltshire Downs, 2168. Wimbush, 1784. Wimbledon, 696. Wimbledon Common, 997. Wimbleton House, 1133, Wimpole, 841. Winch, 237. Winchester, 1761. Winchester, Virginia, 1143. Winchester, Bishop of, 622, Windsor, 1395. Windsor Castle, 368. Windsor Forest, 1754. Windsor, Vermont, 423, Windston, 2118. Winter, 256. Winton, 2000. Winwick Hall, 1840. Wirtemberg, 372. Wirtemberg, Duke of, 2102. Wisbaden, 1732. Wise, Henry, 46. Wistar, Caspar, 647. ae or Welchman’s, Wood, 1757. Witham, 1262. Withering, Dr., 686. Wythermarsh Green, 700. Withers, W., 612. Withy Park, 1778. Witser, 2358. Woburn Abbey, 1457. (and 108 other places). Woburn Farm, 70. Woburn Park, 2183. Wohlgemuth, 1336. Woking, 1747. Wolf, 699. Wollaston, Dr., 1973. Wolsey, Cardinal, 2466. Wolstonecroft, Mary, 2304. Wolverton Hall, 290. Wood, 40. Wood, Hugh, 104. a Wood, John, 1404. Woodfield, 383. Woodford, 1458. Woodhall, 389. Woodhouse Lee, 515. Woodlands, 815. Woodlands, New Forest, 1798. Woods, 168. Woods, Joseph, 790. Woods, Mr., of Camberwell, 387. Woods, Mr, Maresfield, 757. 2694 Woodside, near Hatfield, 2209. Woodstock, 1663. Woodstock, Kilkenny, £27. W oodthorpe, 1841. Woodville, 485. Woodward, 1293. Woolgar, Mr., 1458. Woolsington, 419. Woolwich, 1750. Woolwich Dockyard, 2592. Wooton, 45. Wootton, 1755. Wootton, Lady, Canterbury, 2586. Wootton, Lord, 40. Wordsworth, 1255. Worksop Manor,*1978. Worksop Park, 1767. Worlitz, 148. (and 44 other places). Wormleybury, 254. Worthing, 963. Woronzow, Count, 159. Wrench of Fulham, 506. Wrightson, Hon, Mrs., 1842. END OF THE ¥ INDEX TO PERSONS AND PLACES. Writtle Park, 1839, Wrottlesley Hall, 2427. Wrottesley House, 841. Wroxton, 207 Wroxton Abbey, 1219. Wyndham, Mr., of Felbrigg, 1989. Xalapa, 1129. Xenophon, 1132. Xerxes, 2037. Y. Yardley Chase, 1764. Yardley Lodge, 1764. Yair, 1296. Yalomensk, Palace of, 625. Yarmouth, 1325. Yates, Rev. Richard, 1783. Yester, 419. Yew Tree Island, 2080. Yvetot, 1774. York, 131. York, Duke of, 95. York House, Twickenham, A6Be Youghall, 963. Young, Arthur, 1226. Young, Dr., 288. Young, Mr., 114. Young, James, of Pitfour, 2386. Young, William, 83. Young, Messrs., Epsom, 388. Zaccheus, 418. Zara, 697. Zeb, 792. Zecher, 1486. Zein ool Kuddul Bridge in La- dakh, 2431. Zenobia, Queen of Palmyra, 1108. Zenool Abudeen, 2430, Zeyer, M., 153. Zoffingen, 162. Zoroaster, 512. Zug, 2538. Zurich, 161. FOURTH VOLUME. Lonvon: Printed by A. Srorriswoopr, New-Street-Square. * - a tal — . er ’ aD ¢ . ie ¢ tt J aire rd A ’ ’ im ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ - RE ut 4 m i ~ SS — ae . = = (oa 2 ee: ' ‘ ’ i ) ~ : = 4 F es : 1 / \ i = t } ’ = y s 3 - = ‘ 4 1 ; ° = ge a i a i 7 ant s 4 ” { ‘ | ‘ “ A! . f : - ~ y : - s : ‘ sua } = ' i > * i. 4\ 1 - i ’ Se 7 ’ { ; \ * L ~ = , t > iz - Ss ‘ Y — 8 “ta « = _ » = i XT i a ion wT. “a _ , a - ‘ i < 9 \ 7 - ‘ - ; .- t “ J - ? aS Cups - ae ie 9 ' - . : = . a ‘ = _ — 5 { . i 1 * ‘ ‘ : ; ' A 4, . - ~ ". » wrt, - “tl ‘ ; = . Pa : = 4 * , J . : + - 4 : * 7 ¢ : ‘ ‘ cya 1 K i ’ _ 4 i ~ . ; \ \ : ‘ =< I oy J , . . ra < - ‘ 5 r / 7 ’ 7 ' | \ 1 ’ \ F ; sy \ i \ ‘ rt = ' 1 1 c : \ : ' h « — t Ps < 4 : D : ry t ® i erie te) ony 1853 0007 iti i |